THE
FIRST
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
The
Proeme
of
Tacitus
,
containing
the
forme
of
gouernment
vntill
Augustus
time
:
with
the
subiect
of
this
worke
.
THE
citie
of
Rome
was
in
the
beginning
gouerned
by
Kings
.
Libertie
and
the
Consulship
L.
Brutus
brought
in
.
The
Dictators
were
chosen
but
for
a
time
:
the
Decemuiri
passed
not
two
yeeres
:
neither
had
the
Consularie
authoritie
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
soldiers
any
long
continuance
:
nor
Cinna
,
nor
Sillaes
dominion
:
Pompey
and
Crassus
quickly
yeelded
to
Caesars
forces
:
Lepidus
and
Antonie
to
Augustus
;
who
entitling
himselfe
by
the
name
of
Prince
,
brought
vnder
his
obedience
the
whole
Romane
state
,
wearied
and
weakened
with
ciuill
disorders
.
But
as
well
the
prosperous
,
as
vnprosperous
successes
of
the
ancient
Common-wealth
,
excellent
writers
haue
recorded
:
neither
wanted
there
woorthie
&
singular
wits
,
to
deliuer
Augustus
exploits
;
vntill
they
were
by
the
ouerswarming
of
flatterers
vtterly
discouraged
.
Tiberius
,
Caius
,
Claudius
and
Neroes
actions
,
they
yet
liuing
and
flourishing
,
were
falsly
set
downe
,
for
feare
;
and
after
their
death
,
through
fresh
hatred
,
as
corruptly
as
before
.
Whereupon
I
intend
to
deliuer
some
few
things
done
in
Augustus
later
times
:
then
Neroes
raigne
,
and
other
occurrents
as
they
fell
out
,
without
passion
or
partialitie
,
as
being
free
from
motiues
of
both
.
1.
The
meanes
by
which
Augustus
came
to
the
empire
:
and
whom
he
chose
to
succeed
.
AFter
that
Brutus
and
Cassius
were
slaine
,
and
no
armes
now
publikely
borne
;
Pompey
defeated
in
Sicilie
;
Lepidus
disarmed
;
Antonie
killed
;
and
no
chiefe
leader
of
Iulius
Caesars
faction
left
,
but
onely
Augustus
:
he
would
no
longer
be
called
Triumuir
,
but
in
shew
contented
with
the
dignitie
of
a
Tribune
to
defend
the
people
,
bearing
himselfe
as
Consul
:
after
he
had
wound
into
the
fauour
of
the
soldier
by
giftes
;
of
the
people
by
prouision
of
sustenance
;
and
of
all
in
generall
with
the
sweetenes
of
ease
and
repose
;
by
little
and
little
taking
vpon
him
,
he
drew
to
himselfe
the
affaires
of
Senate
;
the
dutie
of
magistrates
and
lawes
,
without
contradiction
of
any
:
the
stowtest
by
war
or
proscriptions
alreadie
spent
,
and
the
rest
of
the
nobilitie
,
by
how
much
the
more
seruiceable
,
by
so
much
the
more
bettered
in
wealth
,
and
aduanced
in
honors
:
seeing
their
preferment
to
growe
by
new
gouernment
,
did
rather
choose
the
present
estate
with
securitie
,
than
striue
to
recouer
their
olde
with
danger
.
That
forme
of
gouernment
the
prouinces
disliked
not
,
as
mistrusting
the
Senates
and
peoples
regiment
by
reason
of
noble
mens
factions
;
couetousnes
of
magistrates
:
the
lawes
affoording
no
securitie
,
being
swaied
hither
and
thither
by
might
,
ambition
,
and
corruption
.
Besides
this
,
Augustus
labouring
by
some
stay
,
to
settle
the
soueraigntie
,
aduanced
Claudius
Marcellus
his
sisters
sonne
being
very
yoong
,
to
the
pontificall
dignitie
and
Aedilship
:
and
M.
Agrippa
meanly
descended
,
but
in
martiall
exploites
warlike
,
and
a
companion
in
his
victories
,
to
be
twise
Consul
togither
;
and
after
Marcellus
death
chose
him
to
be
his
sonne
in
lawe
.
And
his
owne
house
not
failing
,
he
bestowed
the
title
of
Emperor
vpon
Tiberius
Nero
and
Claudius
Drusus
his
wiues
children
;
and
adopted
Caius
and
Lucius
,
Agrippaes
children
:
and
making
shew
to
the
contrarie
;
yet
his
earnest
desire
was
,
they
should
be
called
Princes
of
youth
,
and
chosen
Consuls
elect
,
before
they
had
cast
off
their
praetext
or
infants
garments
.
But
when
Agrippa
was
dead
,
and
Lucius
going
into
Spaine
to
take
charge
of
the
armie
,
and
Caius
returning
wounded
out
of
Armenia
,
by
hastie
fate
or
trecherie
of
their
stepmother
Liuia
:
Drusus
also
dead
long
before
,
onely
Nero
was
left
of
all
Augustus
sonnes
in
lawe
.
Vnto
him
all
men
now
crowched
and
fawned
;
being
receiued
the
adopted
sonne
of
Augustus
;
copartner
of
the
empire
;
associate
of
the
Tribunitian
dignitie
;
shewen
to
the
campe
as
successor
;
not
as
before
by
secret
deuises
and
practises
of
his
mother
,
but
openly
perswading
the
Emperor
thereto
.
For
she
had
so
enthralled
the
sillie
olde
man
,
that
Agrippa
Posthumus
his
onely
nephew
,
he
had
confined
in
the
Iland
Planasia
:
in
deede
,
badly
trained
vp
in
liberall
sciences
,
and
sottishly
bragging
of
his
strength
and
actiuitie
of
bodie
;
but
yet
neuer
detected
of
any
notorious
vice
.
He
gaue
Germanicus
sonne
vnto
Drusus
,
charge
ouer
eight
legions
,
by
the
riuer
of
Rhene
;
and
commanded
Tiberius
(
albeit
he
had
a
sonne
of
his
owne
)
to
adopt
him
,
the
better
to
establish
the
succession
with
mo
staies
than
one
.
Wars
there
were
none
at
that
time
,
but
onely
against
the
Germans
;
not
so
much
in
regard
of
enlarging
the
empire
,
hope
of
bootie
or
reward
,
as
to
blot
out
the
dishonor
receiued
,
when
he
lost
his
armie
with
Quinctilius
Varo
.
All
was
quiet
in
the
citie
;
the
old
names
of
the
magistrates
vnchanged
;
the
yoong
men
borne
after
the
victorie
at
Actium
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
old
,
during
the
ciuill
wars
:
how
many
were
there
which
had
seene
the
ancient
forme
of
gouernment
of
the
free
Common-wealth
?
Thus
then
the
state
of
the
citie
turned
vpside
downe
,
there
was
no
signe
of
the
olde
laudable
customes
to
be
seene
:
but
contrarie
,
equalitie
taken
away
,
euery
man
endeuored
to
obey
the
prince
;
misdoubting
nothing
whilest
Augustus
yet
strong
in
bodie
,
was
able
to
defend
himselfe
,
his
house
,
and
peace
.
But
when
he
grew
olde
and
feeble
with
sicknes
,
and
that
the
end
of
his
gouernment
,
and
hope
of
a
new
was
not
far
off
:
some
few
,
but
in
vaine
,
discourst
of
the
commodities
of
libertie
;
some
feared
war
;
some
desired
it
:
but
the
greatest
part
vsed
lauish
speeches
,
and
spred
rumors
against
the
next
coniectured
successor
.
Agrippa
they
accounted
by
nature
cruell
,
and
through
the
indignitie
of
his
late
disgrace
easily
kindled
;
yoong
,
and
rawe
in
state
matters
;
vnable
for
so
great
a
charge
.
In
deede
,
Tiberius
was
of
conuenient
and
ripe
yeeres
,
expert
in
feates
of
war
;
but
possest
with
the
hereditarie
pride
of
the
Claudian
familie
:
yea
manie
apparent
sparkles
of
crueltie
did
burst
out
in
him
,
howsoeuer
he
went
about
to
suppresse
them
.
Besides
,
he
was
brought
vp
in
a
house
,
which
knew
how
to
raigne
:
the
Consulship
was
more
than
once
cast
vpon
him
with
triumphes
.
During
the
time
that
he
was
at
Rhodes
(
cloking
his
exile
vnder
colour
of
retiring
himselfe
)
he
dreamte
of
nothing
but
reuenge
,
dissimulation
,
and
secret
meanes
of
licentious
lusts
:
withall
,
he
had
his
mother
at
hand
;
vntolerable
in
all
imperfections
incident
to
the
sexe
:
and
thereby
they
were
to
obey
a
woman
,
and
two
yoong
men
,
which
would
in
the
meane
space
oppresse
,
and
in
time
rent
in
peeces
the
Common-wealth
.
II.
The
death
of
Augustus
:
and
Tiberius
Nero
made
Emperour
.
WHilest
they
thus
debated
the
matter
,
Augustus
maladie
increased
;
and
as
it
was
suspected
by
some
,
through
the
lewde
practise
of
his
wife
.
For
not
many
months
before
a
rumor
was
spread
,
that
Augustus
with
the
priuitie
of
a
few
,
accompanied
only
with
Fabius
Maximus
,
had
conueyed
himselfe
to
the
Iland
Planasia
,
to
visite
his
nephew
Agrippa
,
both
weeping
tenderly
at
their
meeting
,
with
manifest
tokens
of
loue
,
and
a
hope
conceiued
that
the
yong
man
should
be
recalled
and
restored
to
his
Grandfathers
house
.
Fabius
disclosed
this
to
Martia
his
wife
,
and
she
to
Liuia
,
and
C.
Nauus
to
Caesar
:
for
not
long
after
Fabius
(
doubtfull
whether
by
his
owne
procurement
or
not
)
being
deceased
,
his
wife
Martia
among
other
her
lamentations
at
her
husbands
funerall
,
was
ouer-heard
to
accuse
her selfe
,
as
the
cause
of
her
husbands
death
.
But
howsoeuer
the
matter
passed
,
Tiberius
had
scarse
put
foote
in
Illyricum
,
when
by
letters
from
his
mother
he
was
recalled
in
post
haste
:
not
being
well
knowne
,
when
he
arriued
at
Nola
,
whether
there
were
any
breath
yet
left
in
Augustus
or
not
.
For
Liuia
had
beset
the
house
with
a
watchfull
and
straight
gard
,
sometimes
giuing
out
that
Augustus
was
on
the
mending
hand
;
and
so
hauing
made
all
sure
on
all
hands
,
as
the
time
and
occasion
required
:
the
same
rumor
which
not
long
before
gaue
ioyfull
newes
of
Augustus
amendment
,
now
published
that
he
was
dead
,
and
Nero
in
possession
of
the
Empire
.
The
first
exploit
this
new
Prince
did
,
was
the
murdering
of
Posthumus
Agrippa
;
whom
a
Centurion
resolute
and
appointed
for
the
purpose
,
and
taking
him
vnarmed
,
and
misdoubting
nothing
,
yet
could
hardly
dispatch
.
Tiberius
made
no
words
of
this
to
the
Senate
,
but
pretended
that
it
was
done
by
his
fathers
appointment
;
who
(
as
he
said
)
had
giuen
charge
to
the
Centurion
which
had
the
garding
of
him
,
to
make
him
away
incontinently
after
he
had
intelligence
of
his
death
.
Little
doubt
but
Augustus
,
complaining
of
the
yong
mans
vntowardly
behauior
,
caused
his
exile
to
be
confirmed
by
decree
of
the
Senate
:
but
yet
he
neuer
persisted
long
in
desiring
the
death
of
any
of
his
;
neither
was
it
credible
that
to
assure
the
estate
to
his
wiues
sonne
,
he
would
seeke
the
bloud
of
his
owne
nephew
.
But
very
likely
it
is
,
that
the
yong
mans
death
was
hastened
by
Tiberius
feare
,
and
Liuiaes
hatred
:
the
one
as
iealous
,
least
he
should
bandie
for
the
soueraigntie
:
the
other
through
the
naturall
hatred
incident
to
all
stepmothers
.
When
the
Centurion
brought
him
word
(
as
the
manner
of
seruice
was
)
that
he
had
fulfilled
his
commandement
,
he
answered
presently
,
that
he
commanded
him
no
such
matter
,
and
that
he
should
answere
it
before
the
Senate
.
When
this
newes
came
to
Crispus
Sallustius
eares
(
who
being
inward
in
greatest
secrets
with
Tiberius
,
had
by
letters
giuen
the
Centurion
order
how
to
proceede
)
fearing
least
his
owne
turne
should
be
next
,
dangerous
to
him
alike
:
to
confesse
the
truth
,
or
to
stand
to
a
lye
:
aduised
Liuia
that
she
should
not
in
any
wise
diuulgate
the
secrets
of
her
house
,
the
counsell
of
friends
,
and
seruices
of
souldyers
;
and
that
Tiberius
should
beware
of
weakening
the
power
of
soueraigntie
,
in
referring
all
things
to
the
Senate
:
the
qualitie
of
absolute
rule
being
such
,
that
it
could
not
stand
but
in
one
alone
.
Now
at
Rome
the
Consuls
,
the
Senators
,
and
Gentlemen
ranne
headlong
to
seruitude
;
and
the
more
nobler
the
fairer
shew
,
and
the
more
hastie
;
but
with
a
composed
and
setled
countenance
,
least
they
should
seeme
ouerglad
of
the
death
of
the
last
,
or
discontented
with
the
new
Prince
;
they
tempered
their
griefe
with
ioy
,
and
lamentation
with
flatterie
.
The
two
Consuls
Sext
Pompeius
,
and
Sext.
Apuleius
did
first
sweare
allegeance
to
Tiberius
Caesar
:
and
after
into
their
hands
,
Seius
Strabo
,
and
C.
Turrianus
,
the
one
Captaine
of
the
Gard
,
the
other
chiefe
officer
for
prouision
of
corne
.
After
them
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
the
souldiers
,
and
the
people
.
For
Tiberius
would
haue
all
things
begun
by
the
Consuls
,
as
the
manner
was
in
the
ancient
free
common
wealth
:
as
though
he
had
not
resolued
with
himselfe
whether
it
were
best
for
him
to
accept
of
the
Empire
or
not
.
No
not
so
much
as
the
Edict
to
call
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
to
counsell
,
but
was
proclaimed
in
vertue
and
authoritie
of
a
Tribune
;
which
dignitie
he
had
receiued
in
Augustus
time
.
The
words
of
the
Edict
were
not
many
,
and
deliuered
in
modest
termes
.
That
he
would
only
consult
what
pomp
and
honor
were
fit
to
be
done
for
his
father
:
and
that
he
would
not
depart
from
the
body
:
which
should
be
the
onely
publike
charge
he
would
vndertake
.
Neuerthelesse
when
Augustus
was
dead
,
he
gaue
the
watchword
to
the
gard
:
placed
the
watch
:
disposed
of
the
souldiers
:
managed
all
the
affaires
of
Court
,
as
if
he
had
been
Emperour
.
The
souldiers
waited
on
him
to
the
place
of
publike
assemblies
;
to
the
Senate
house
;
and
dispatched
letters
to
the
Camp
;
as
though
he
had
bene
in
full
possession
of
the
state
;
irresolute
in
nothing
,
but
when
he
should
speake
in
the
Senate
.
The
chiefest
cause
proceeded
of
feare
;
least
Germanicus
,
who
had
so
many
legions
at
commaundement
;
such
strong
aides
of
confederates
;
and
so
exceedingly
beloued
of
the
people
;
should
rather
hold
,
then
expect
the
possession
of
the
Empire
.
He
stoode
on
his
reputation
likewise
,
and
seemed
rather
to
be
called
and
chosen
by
the
Common-wealth
,
then
creepe
in
by
the
canuasing
of
a
woman
,
and
adoption
of
an
old
man
.
It
was
afterward
further
knowne
,
that
he
vsed
that
lingering
doubtfulnes
,
the
better
to
sound
the
affection
of
the
Nobilitie
;
for
obseruing
their
countenance
,
and
wresting
their
words
to
the
worst
,
he
bare
them
all
in
minde
.
In
the
first
meeting
of
the
Senate
,
he
would
haue
nothing
debated
,
but
Augustus
last
will
and
testament
;
which
being
brought
in
by
Vestaes
Virgins
,
declared
Tiberius
and
Liuia
to
be
his
heires
:
and
that
Liuia
was
adopted
into
the
Iulian
familie
,
and
entituled
by
the
name
of
Augusta
.
After
them
he
substituted
his
nephews
,
and
nephews
sonnes
:
and
in
the
third
place
the
Peeres
of
the
citie
,
which
in
generall
he
hated
:
yet
he
did
it
to
win
fame
and
glory
with
posteritie
.
His
legacies
were
moderate
,
like
vnto
other
citizens
,
sauing
that
he
gaue
as
well
to
the
common
sort
,
as
the
rest
of
the
people
,
foure
hundred
and
thirty
fiue
thousand
nummos
:
[
*
](A13333-e1330-b)
*
Three
pound
uen
shillings
11.
pence
q.
cee
.
to
euery
souldier
of
the
Pretorian
band
a
thousand
;
[
*
](A13333-e1340-b)
*
7.
li.
16.
s.
3.
d.
to
euery
one
of
the
legionary
cohorts
which
consisted
of
citizens
of
Rome
,
three
hundred
[
*
](A13333-e1350-b)
*
46.
s.
10.
d.
ob
.
.
III.
The
solemnities
of
Augustus
funerals
,
and
the
censure
which
men
gaue
of
him
.
AFter
that
,
consultation
was
had
concerning
the
pomp
and
solemnities
of
the
funerals
;
among
which
the
most
honorable
and
magnificent
were
iudged
to
be
these
.
Gallus
Asinius
thought
it
meete
that
the
dead
corps
should
be
brought
through
the
triumphall
gate
;
and
L.
Arruntius
,
that
the
titles
of
the
lawes
by
him
ordained
,
and
the
names
of
the
nations
by
him
vanquished
,
should
be
caried
before
him
.
Messalla
Valerius
added
,
that
it
was
conuenient
the
oath
of
allegeance
should
euery
yeare
be
renewed
in
Tiberius
name
.
Who
being
demanded
of
Tiberius
whether
he
had
commaundement
from
him
so
to
aduise
?
answered
,
that
he
did
propound
it
of
his
owne
free
motion
:
and
that
in
matters
concerning
the
common-wealth
,
he
would
vse
no
mans
aduise
but
his
own
,
although
it
should
be
with
danger
and
offence
:
so
farre
had
flattery
spread
it selfe
,
that
that
only
kinde
remayned
vnpractised
.
The
Lords
of
the
Senate
after
that
cryed
with
one
voyce
,
that
they
themselues
would
carry
the
corps
to
the
funerall
fire
on
their
shoulders
:
which
Caesar
did
yeeld
vnto
with
a
modesty
,
yet
sauoring
of
arrogancie
.
And
admonished
the
people
by
Proclamation
,
that
they
would
not
(
as
in
times
past
they
had
disturbed
the
buriall
of
Iulius
Caesar
of
famous
memory
)
carried
away
with
ouergreat
affection
,
so
desire
now
that
Augustus
body
should
rather
be
burnt
in
the
place
of
publicke
assemblies
,
then
in
Campus
Martius
,
a
place
deputed
to
that
vse
.
The
day
of
the
funerals
being
come
,
the
soldiers
were
placed
as
it
were
a
gard
to
the
body
,
when
as
such
as
had
eyther
seene
,
or
heard
their
fathers
report
,
of
the
fresh
and
late
yoke
of
cruell
seruitude
vnluckely
attempted
to
be
shaken
off
,
and
recouer
their
auncient
libertie
:
then
I
say
when
the
murdering
of
Iulius
Caesar
the
Dictator
,
seemed
vnto
some
a
wicked
,
and
vnto
others
a
worthy
deede
;
laughed
to
see
that
now
an
old
Prince
which
had
raigned
so
many
yeares
,
and
prouided
heires
to
succeede
him
in
might
and
wealth
,
should
neede
a
gard
of
souldiers
quietly
to
celebrate
his
funerals
.
This
bred
sundry
speeches
of
Augustus
,
many
maruelling
at
vaine
and
friuolous
things
:
as
that
his
death
fell
on
the
same
day
he
was
made
Emperour
:
that
he
dyed
at
Nola
in
the
same
house
and
chamber
,
that
before
him
his
father
Octauius
did
:
they
made
it
a
great
matter
that
he
alone
had
been
as
oft
Consull
,
as
Valerius
Coruinus
,
and
C.
Marius
both
together
:
that
he
had
continued
Tribune
seuen
and
thirtie
yeares
;
had
beene
honored
with
the
name
of
Emperour
one
and
twentie
times
;
with
many
other
old
and
new
dignities
bestowed
or
inuented
for
him
.
But
among
the
better
sort
his
life
was
diuersly
commended
or
discommended
:
Some
sayd
,
that
the
loue
of
his
father
,
and
the
care
of
the
Common-wealth
,
at
that
time
when
all
lawes
were
dasht
,
droue
him
to
ciuill
warres
,
which
can
neuer
be
begun
or
prosecuted
by
any
good
meanes
:
and
that
he
had
yeelded
in
many
things
to
Antony
,
and
to
Lepidus
in
like
maner
,
because
he
would
reuenge
his
fathers
death
.
For
seeing
the
one
grew
carelesse
with
age
,
and
the
other
wasted
with
lasciuiousnes
,
there
was
no
other
meanes
left
to
redresse
all
discords
in
the
common-wealth
,
then
to
bring
her
vnder
the
obedience
of
one
alone
,
who
should
gouerne
;
neuerthelesse
not
as
King
or
Dictator
,
but
as
Prince
.
The
Empire
he
had
bounded
with
the
Ocean
,
and
other
Riuers
farre
off
:
the
Legions
,
Prouinces
and
Nauie
,
were
linked
and
knit
in
peace
and
vnitie
:
iustice
was
ministred
in
the
cities
:
the
allies
intreated
with
modestie
:
the
citie
beautified
with
sumptuous
building
:
and
if
any
rigorous
dealing
had
bene
vsed
against
some
few
,
it
was
for
setling
of
quietnes
in
the
whole
.
Contrarily
some
sayd
,
that
the
loue
of
his
father
,
the
corruption
of
times
,
serued
him
but
for
a
cloake
and
colour
:
and
that
he
had
stirred
vp
the
old
souldyers
by
gifts
and
bribery
,
through
ambition
and
desire
of
rule
;
that
being
yet
but
yong
and
a
priuate
person
,
he
had
gathered
a
power
;
corrupted
the
legions
of
the
Consuls
;
that
he
made
a
shewe
only
of
fauouring
Pompeius
side
:
but
had
no
sooner
gotten
by
order
of
the
Senators
the
fasces
or
knitch
of
rods
,
and
the
Pretorship
;
after
the
death
of
Hircius
and
Pansa
,
(
both
slaine
by
the
enemie
,
or
Pansaes
wound
poisoned
,
and
Hircius
murdered
by
the
souldyers
,
or
by
Caesar
the
contriuer
of
the
feate
)
but
he
seased
on
both
their
forces
,
extorted
the
Consulship
,
mauger
the
Senators
;
and
the
power
assigned
him
to
subdue
Antony
,
he
conuerted
against
the
Common-wealth
.
He
banished
the
citizens
,
diuided
their
lands
,
and
gaue
away
their
goods
,
which
were
things
by
the
doers
themselues
discommended
.
In
deede
,
the
reuenge
and
pursuing
his
fathers
death
vpon
Cassius
and
Brutus
maybe
tolerated
(
albeit
it
had
bene
conuenient
for
a
publick
benefit
to
haue
layd
aside
priuate
grudges
)
but
he
deceiued
Pompey
vnder
colour
of
peace
,
and
Lepidus
vnder
a
shadow
of
friendship
.
Afterward
he
tolled
on
Antony
with
the
treatie
of
Tarentum
and
Brundusium
,
and
mariage
of
his
sister
,
which
deceitfull
alliance
he
payed
with
the
losse
of
his
life
.
Doubtlesse
a
peace
ensued
this
,
but
a
bloudie
one
,
as
may
witnes
the
death
of
Lollius
and
Varus
,
and
in
Rome
it selfe
,
of
Varro
,
Egnatius
and
Iulus
.
Neither
did
they
forbeare
to
discourse
of
his
domesticall
affaires
:
as
that
he
tooke
Neroes
wife
from
him
,
&
asked
the
opinion
of
the
Pontife
in
a
scoffe
,
whether
there
might
be
a
lawfull
marriage
betwixt
them
,
she
being
with
childe
by
her
other
husband
,
but
not
yet
deliuered
.
They
forgat
not
L.
Atedius
,
and
Vedius
Pollios
riot
and
lasciuiousnes
.
Finally
,
that
Liuia
was
an
intollerable
and
burdensome
mother
to
the
common
wealth
,
and
to
the
house
of
the
Caesars
a
dangerous
stepdame
.
There
was
no
honor
left
for
the
gods
,
seeing
hee
would
himselfe
by
the
Priests
and
Flamines
be
worshipped
in
the
temples
,
with
all
the
ornaments
belonging
to
the
gods
.
Neyther
was
Tiberius
chosen
successor
to
the
State
for
loue
of
himselfe
,
or
care
of
the
Common-wealth
,
but
deepely
inseeing
into
his
loftie
and
bloudie
disposition
,
he
would
by
being
so
vnequally
compared
with
so
outragious
a
mate
,
win
glory
afterward
to
himselfe
.
And
although
Augustus
had
not
many
yeeres
before
vttered
honorable
speeches
in
Tiberius
behalfe
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
when
he
sued
to
make
him
once
againe
Tribune
:
yet
he
interlaced
some
things
among
,
touching
his
attire
and
behauiour
,
which
in
the
excusing
of
him
,
seemed
to
turne
to
his
disgrace
and
reproch
.
IIII.
Tiberius
dissembling
colour
in
refusing
the
empire
:
Augustus
iudgement
of
three
which
were
desirous
or
woorthie
of
the
Empire
.
AVgustus
funerals
being
ended
according
to
the
vsuall
manner
;
a
temple
and
religious
ceremonies
were
instituted
in
honor
of
him
:
from
that
time
forward
all
sutes
and
requests
were
made
to
Tiberius
,
who
discoursing
diuersly
of
the
greatnes
of
the
empire
,
and
in
modest
termes
of
his
owne
insufficiencie
,
thought
Augustus
wisedome
onely
capable
of
so
weightie
a
charge
;
that
himselfe
being
assumed
by
Augustus
,
as
an
associate
and
partner
in
the
state
,
had
by
good
proofe
learned
,
how
hard
a
matter
,
and
how
subiect
vnto
fortunes
change
:
rule
and
soueraigntie
was
.
And
seeing
the
citie
was
replenished
with
so
many
famous
and
woorthie
personages
,
better
it
were
and
more
ease
,
that
manie
,
ioining
their
studies
and
cares
togither
,
should
vndertake
the
charge
,
than
cast
all
vpon
one
mans
shoulders
.
This
speech
carried
greater
maiestie
than
truth
:
for
Tiberius
either
by
nature
,
or
by
custome
,
yea
euen
in
those
things
which
he
would
haue
knowen
,
spake
alwaies
darkly
and
doubtfully
;
but
then
of
set
purpose
endeuoring
to
hide
his
drifts
,
wrapped
himselfe
more
than
euer
,
in
a
darke
cloud
of
vncertaintie
and
ambiguitie
.
But
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
fearing
all
one
thing
(
which
was
least
some
perill
might
ensue
,
if
he
should
doubt
that
they
perceiued
his
dissimulation
)
began
to
lament
;
complaine
;
offer
vp
vowes
;
and
lift
vp
their
hands
to
the
gods
;
to
Augustus
image
,
and
to
his
owne
knees
;
vntill
he
commanded
the
booke
of
remembrances
to
be
brought
foorth
and
read
.
That
booke
contained
the
wealth
of
the
publike
treasure
;
how
many
citizens
and
allies
were
in
armes
;
what
strength
there
was
by
sea
;
how
manie
kingdomes
,
prouinces
,
and
countries
yeelded
obedience
to
the
empire
;
what
tribute
was
leuied
;
what
customes
;
what
necessarie
charges
issued
out
;
what
giftes
;
and
al
written
with
Augustus
owne
hand
.
Withal
he
gaue
a
politike
instruction
(
yet
whether
for
feare
or
enuie
vncertaine
)
how
to
restraine
the
empire
within
bounds
and
limits
.
Whilest
these
things
were
a
handeling
,
and
the
Senators
in
most
lowe
and
humble
maner
intreating
,
that
he
would
accept
the
charge
:
Tiberius
letting
slip
a
word
by
chaunce
,
that
as
he
was
vnable
to
take
charge
of
the
whole
;
so
he
would
vndertake
the
protection
of
any
one
part
they
should
assigne
him
.
Asinius
Gallus
asked
him
,
what
part
,
Caesar
,
wouldest
thou
haue
committed
to
thy
charge
?
Who
being
stroken
into
amaze
with
this
vnlooked
for
demand
,
stood
mute
a
while
:
then
gathering
his
spirits
to
him
,
answered
;
That
it
ill
befitted
his
modestie
,
to
choose
or
refuse
any
one
part
of
that
,
from
all
which
he
desired
to
be
excused
.
Gallus
replied
(
for
by
his
countenance
he
coniectured
he
was
offended
)
that
he
did
not
therefore
demand
that
question
,
as
thought
he
would
seuer
that
,
which
was
inseparable
;
but
by
his
owne
confession
conuict
him
,
that
the
Common-wealth
was
but
one
bodie
,
and
therefore
to
be
gouerned
by
ones
onely
wisedome
.
And
continuing
his
speech
added
many
things
in
commendation
of
Augustus
:
and
called
to
remembrance
Tiberius
owne
victories
,
and
diuers
notable
things
done
for
many
yeeres
in
time
of
peace
.
But
all
this
could
not
appease
the
Princes
inueterate
hatred
against
him
:
as
though
by
marrying
Vipsana
daughter
to
M.
Agrippa
,
once
wife
to
Tiberius
,
he
had
carried
too
lostie
a
courage
,
and
higher
aspiring
minde
,
than
the
priuate
calling
of
a
citizen
;
and
sauoring
of
the
headie
and
fierce
humor
of
Asinius
Pollio
his
father
.
After
that
L.
Aruntius
vsing
speeches
not
vnlike
vnto
Pollio
,
offended
alike
.
And
although
he
bore
Aruntius
no
old
grudge
,
yet
bicause
he
was
wealthie
,
bold
,
learned
,
and
in
reputation
with
all
men
,
he
had
him
in
iealousie
.
When
Augustus
drew
towards
his
later
end
,
discoursing
who
were
likeliest
to
possesse
the
place
after
his
death
;
who
would
refuse
it
although
they
should
be
chosen
as
meete
:
who
being
vnmeete
and
vnable
,
yet
would
desire
it
:
who
could
discharge
it
,
and
would
vndertake
it
:
said
that
M.
Lepidus
was
for
his
sufficiencie
able
,
but
would
refuse
:
Gallus
Asinius
greedie
to
laie
holde
on
it
,
but
was
insufficient
:
L.
Aruntius
was
not
vnwoorthie
,
and
if
occasion
were
giuen
would
venter
for
it
.
All
men
agree
that
the
two
first
were
so
named
,
but
for
Aruntius
some
put
Cn.
Piso
:
and
howsoeuer
it
was
,
all
sauing
Lepidus
,
through
Tiberius
practise
,
for
sundrie
pretended
crimes
were
made
awaie
.
L.
Haterius
likewise
,
and
Mamercus
Scaurus
troubled
his
iealous
head
:
the
one
by
saieng
,
How
long
Caesar
wilt
thou
suffer
the
common-wealth
to
want
a
head
?
The
other
bicause
he
hoped
that
the
petitions
of
the
Senators
should
take
effect
,
seeing
he
did
not
as
he
might
,
withstande
the
relation
of
the
Consuls
by
being
Tribune
.
He
inuaied
sharply
,
and
that
incontinently
against
Haterius
,
but
let
go
Scaurus
without
any
word
:
although
he
were
more
implacably
offended
with
him
then
the
other
.
And
being
wearied
with
the
clamors
of
all
ingenerall
,
and
importunitie
of
some
in
particular
,
by
little
and
little
yeelded
vnto
their
requests
:
not
so
much
bicause
he
would
confesse
,
he
tooke
the
charge
of
the
Empire
on
him
;
as
to
make
an
end
of
refusing
,
or
being
any
more
entreated
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
as
Haterius
went
to
the
pallace
to
craue
pardon
of
Tiberius
;
he
narrowly
escaped
from
being
slaine
of
the
soldiers
:
bicause
that
casting
himselfe
at
his
knees
as
he
was
walking
;
either
by
chance
,
or
happily
hindered
by
Haterius
,
the
Emperor
fell
:
yet
that
danger
did
nothing
mitigate
his
wrath
:
vntill
Haterius
making
entreaty
to
Augusta
,
by
hir
earnest
sute
was
protected
.
Exceeding
great
flatterie
was
vsed
towards
hir
by
the
Senators
,
some
being
of
opinion
that
she
shoulde
be
called
the
foundres
of
the
common-wealth
,
some
the
mother
:
and
many
that
besides
the
name
of
Caesar
,
the
sonne
of
Iulia
should
be
added
.
But
Tiberius
answered
that
titles
of
honor
ought
to
be
moderately
giuen
vnto
women
:
and
that
he
would
vse
the
same
moderation
in
such
,
as
should
be
bestowed
on
himselfe
.
This
he
did
vpon
enuie
and
iealousie
:
and
therefore
thinking
hir
greatnes
to
be
his
owne
abasement
,
would
not
suffer
hir
to
haue
a
sergeant
before
hir
,
or
an
altar
to
be
dedicated
in
memorie
of
hir
adoption
,
nor
any
such
like
honor
.
He
entreated
neuerthelesse
that
proconsularie
authoritie
might
be
giuen
Germanicus
Caesar
,
which
was
sent
him
by
ambassadors
,
with
commandement
to
comfort
him
for
the
death
of
Augustus
.
The
reason
why
the
like
was
not
demanded
in
fauour
of
Drusus
,
was
bicause
he
was
there
present
and
Consul
elect
.
And
as
Augustus
had
ordained
before
,
he
did
nominate
twelue
competitors
,
for
the
Pretorship
,
and
bound
it
with
an
oath
he
woulde
not
passe
that
number
,
although
the
Senators
exhorted
that
they
might
be
increased
.
That
was
the
first
time
that
the
election
of
Magistrates
was
taken
from
the
people
,
and
transferred
to
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
.
For
although
vntill
that
daie
all
matters
were
swaied
as
best
liked
the
Prince
:
yet
some
things
were
left
to
the
fauour
and
voices
of
the
Tribes
.
Neither
did
the
people
but
with
a
vaine
rumour
complaine
,
that
their
right
was
taken
from
them
;
and
the
Senators
seeing
themselues
deliuered
of
manie
bribes
and
vnseemely
sutes
,
were
well
contented
to
accept
the
authoritie
:
Tiberius
so
moderating
the
matter
,
that
he
commended
onely
fower
competitors
,
which
should
be
elected
without
sute
or
feare
of
repulse
.
The
Tribunes
of
the
people
made
request
,
that
it
might
be
lawfull
for
them
to
set
foorth
plaies
at
their
owne
costs
,
and
recorde
them
in
the
Calendar
of
the
Citie
,
and
call
them
Augustales
,
by
the
name
of
Augustus
.
The
Playes
were
graunted
:
but
the
costs
and
expenses
were
to
rise
out
of
the
publicke
Treasury
:
and
that
it
should
be
lawfull
for
them
to
vse
the
triumphall
robe
in
the
race
,
but
not
be
carried
in
a
Chariot
.
Not
long
after
the
annuall
celebration
of
these
Playes
,
was
cast
vpon
the
Pretor
,
which
was
iudge
betweene
the
citizen
and
the
forrener
.
V.
A
rebellion
in
Pannony
,
stirred
vp
by
Percennius
.
THis
was
the
estate
of
the
citie
affaires
,
when
the
legions
of
Pannony
mutined
:
for
no
new
occasions
,
but
only
because
the
change
of
the
Prince
gaue
licence
of
hurlyburly
,
and
hope
of
gaine
by
ciuill
warres
.
These
were
three
legions
of
the
sommer
camps
committed
to
Iunius
Blaesus
charge
,
who
aduertised
of
the
death
of
Augustus
;
and
Tiberius
entering
to
the
gouernment
(
in
regard
of
the
vacation
which
then
hapned
,
or
ioy
conceiued
)
neglected
the
accustomed
care
of
his
dutie
.
Herevpon
the
souldyers
began
to
grow
licentious
and
quarelsome
,
and
gaue
eare
to
the
most
dissolute
and
disordered
:
and
in
fine
,
hunted
after
riot
and
ease
;
set
nought
by
all
military
discipline
,
and
refused
trauell
and
labour
.
There
was
one
Percennius
in
the
garrisons
,
who
had
bene
sometimes
a
ringleader
of
factious
companions
on
Stages
and
Theaters
;
afterward
a
common
souldier
;
an
impudent
and
saucy
prater
;
well
practised
in
disturbing
assemblies
,
to
shewe
fauour
vnto
such
actors
as
he
fauored
.
This
Percennius
after
the
better
sort
were
gone
to
their
lodgings
,
by
little
and
little
in
secret
conuenticles
in
the
night
,
or
in
the
shutting
of
the
euening
,
gathered
together
,
and
stirred
vp
the
vnexpertest
of
the
souldyers
,
and
such
as
were
most
doubtfull
what
entertainement
they
should
expect
after
the
death
of
Augustus
.
And
when
he
had
gathered
about
him
of
the
most
licentious
a
sufficient
rabble
,
and
readiest
instruments
of
sedition
,
in
manner
of
an
Oration
he
began
to
question
with
them
thus
:
Why
they
would
like
bondslaues
be
subiect
to
a
small
number
of
Centurions
,
and
a
smaller
of
Tribunes
?
when
durst
they
seeke
a
redresse
,
if
they
would
not
now
present
themselues
to
the
Prince
with
intreatie
or
the
sword
;
whilest
he
is
new
,
and
not
fully
setled
in
the
state
?
they
had
through
cowardlines
held
their
toong
many
yeares
,
some
thirtie
,
some
fortie
in
pay
,
ouergrowne
with
age
,
and
many
their
limmes
lost
in
seruice
.
And
after
they
were
licensed
to
depart
,
yet
they
were
not
at
an
end
of
seruice
;
but
detayned
vnder
ensignes
,
indure
as
great
toyle
as
before
vnder
a
new
name
.
And
if
any
escaped
so
many
hazards
aliue
,
they
were
drawne
into
sundry
countries
,
where
vnder
a
colour
of
some
lands
,
eyther
moorish
bogs
,
or
barren
mountanous
crags
were
alotted
to
their
share
.
Besides
,
seruice
was
painefull
in
it selfe
and
vnprofitable
;
their
liues
and
bodies
valued
but
at
ten
asses
[
*
](A13333-e2470-b)
*
7.
pence
ob
.
a
day
:
hauing
no
better
allowance
to
furnish
themselues
with
weapons
,
apparell
,
and
tents
;
and
redeeme
themselues
from
the
cruell
vsage
of
the
Centurians
;
pay
fees
of
vacations
from
seruile
ministeries
:
yet
their
stripes
,
wounds
,
hard
winters
,
scorching
sommers
,
bloudie
battels
,
and
fruitles
peace
had
no
end
:
and
hope
of
redresse
there
was
none
,
vnlesse
certaine
lawes
were
set
downe
for
such
as
enter
into
seruice
;
as
that
euery
ones
pay
should
be
bettered
to
a
deniere
[
*
](A13333-e2480-b)
*
9.
pence
,
counting
the
denarius
as
12.
asses
.
a
day
;
and
none
bound
to
serue
aboue
sixteene
yeares
;
that
from
that
time
forward
,
they
should
not
be
detayned
vnder
ensignes
,
but
receiue
in
the
same
camp
they
serued
,
their
recompence
in
readie
coyne
.
What
?
did
the
Pretorian
bands
,
which
receiued
two
deniers
[
*
](A13333-e2490-b)
*
18.
pence
.
a
day
,
and
at
the
end
of
sixteene
yeares
were
sent
to
their
houses
,
oppose
themselues
to
greater
dangers
then
they
?
yet
he
did
not
speake
this
to
depraue
or
diminish
the
credite
of
the
citie-gard
,
but
because
they
should
consider
what
a
hard
part
they
were
offered
;
yet
he
for
his
owne
part
being
lodged
among
sauage
and
barbarous
people
,
did
from
his
cabine
see
the
enemie
euery
howre
.
The
baser
sort
came
murmuring
about
him
,
and
stirred
vp
others
with
diuers
encouragements
:
some
reprochfully
shewing
the
wales
of
their
stipes
;
some
their
gray
haires
;
some
their
ragged
torne
coates
;
some
their
naked
bodies
.
At
last
they
grew
into
such
a
fury
and
rage
,
that
they
purposed
of
three
legions
shuffled
together
to
make
one
:
but
they
changed
that
deuise
very
quickly
,
euery
one
through
emulation
coueting
that
honor
for
his
owne
legion
:
and
pitched
the
three
standarts
and
ensignes
together
:
withall
they
threw
vp
mounds
of
turfes
,
and
placed
on
it
a
Tribunall
,
to
the
end
the
seate
might
be
more
conspicuous
.
As
they
hastned
to
finish
the
worke
,
Blaesus
came
in
among
them
,
rebuking
some
,
and
hindering
now
one
,
now
another
,
and
crying
alowde
,
In
my
bloud
rather
embrue
your
hands
;
for
it
is
a
lesser
offence
to
slay
the
Lieutenant
,
then
fall
from
the
obedience
of
the
Emperour
.
I
will
either
with
my
life
keepe
the
legions
in
faithfull
allegeance
;
or
being
slaine
by
you
,
hasten
your
repentance
.
Neuertheles
they
held
on
their
worke
vntill
they
had
brought
it
breast
high
;
when
at
last
being
ouercome
with
his
importunacy
,
they
gaue
ouer
their
enterprise
:
then
Blaesus
did
in
good
and
eloquent
manner
shew
vnto
them
,
that
it
was
not
conuenient
that
souldyers
petitions
should
be
caried
to
the
Emperour
by
mutinie
and
rebellion
.
Neyther
did
the
old
souldyers
vnder
Emperours
in
times
past
,
nor
yet
they
themselues
demaund
of
Augustus
such
vnlawfull
and
new
requests
;
and
that
in
an
vnseasonable
time
:
the
new
Prince
was
burdened
with
cares
in
the
beginning
of
his
Empire
.
Notwithstanding
,
if
their
purpose
was
to
obtayne
that
in
a
time
of
peace
;
which
being
conquerors
in
ciuill
warres
,
they
neuer
attempted
;
yet
why
do
they
contrary
to
the
dutie
of
allegeance
,
and
order
of
seruice
vse
force
?
they
should
rather
depute
some
Embassadors
to
Caesar
,
with
publicke
commission
,
to
declare
their
requests
.
They
all
cryed
immediately
,
that
Blaesus
sonne
a
Tribune
,
might
vndertake
the
Embassie
,
and
intreate
that
all
such
as
had
serued
sixteene
yeares
,
should
be
dismissed
and
sent
home
:
which
being
graunted
;
then
they
would
enioyne
him
the
rest
of
his
charge
.
The
yong
man
being
departed
with
this
message
,
they
surceased
their
rebellion
.
But
the
souldiers
grew
prowde
that
the
Lieutenants
sonne
vndertooke
to
pleade
the
common
cause
;
as
being
an
euident
token
that
they
had
wrung
out
that
by
force
,
which
by
modest
demeanour
they
should
neuer
haue
obtained
.
VI.
The
rebellion
continueth
:
a
practise
of
Vibulenus
against
Blaesus
.
IN
the
meane
season
,
certaine
bands
of
soldiers
sent
to
Nauportum
before
the
rebellion
began
,
to
see
the
waies
cleere
,
the
bridges
safe
,
&
other
conueniences
for
the
warre
:
vnderstanding
of
the
mutinie
growen
in
the
campe
,
snatched
vp
their
ensignes
;
and
sacking
villages
adioining
,
&
Nauport
it selfe
,
which
might
haue
passed
for
a
reasonable
free
town
;
iniuried
&
reuiled
the
Centurions
which
went
about
to
bridle
them
;
first
with
scoffes
and
reprochful
termes
;
then
with
blowes
&
stripes
.
But
they
had
an
especiall
hart-burning
against
Aufidienus
Rufus
,
the
campe-master
;
whom
they
pulled
out
of
his
chariot
,
and
loaded
with
a
fardell
of
stuffe
,
&
made
him
march
formost
of
all
the
companie
:
now
&
then
asking
him
in
a
mockerie
,
whether
he
bare
so
great
a
burden
willingly
or
not
;
or
whether
so
long
a
iourney
seemed
not
tedious
vnto
him
?
This
Rufus
had
long
been
a
common
soldier
;
then
a
Centurion
;
then
the
Camp-master
:
and
sought
to
renew
the
ancient
rigor
of
seruice
:
and
being
himselfe
hardned
to
beare
any
labor
and
trauel
,
was
so
much
the
more
cruel
,
bicause
himselfe
had
endured
the
like
.
These
companies
ioining
with
the
other
legions
,
began
to
rebell
afresh
;
and
stragling
some
one
waie
,
some
another
;
destroy
and
waste
al
about
them
.
Blaesus
to
terrifie
the
rest
,
commanded
some
few
,
and
especially
such
as
had
the
greatest
pillage
,
to
be
apprehended
,
whipt
and
cast
into
prison
;
for
euen
then
the
Centurions
,
and
the
better
sort
of
the
soldiers
were
obedient
to
the
Lieutenant
.
But
the
prisoners
drew
backe
,
and
resisted
such
as
led
them
,
catched
holde
and
embraced
the
knees
of
the
standers
by
;
calling
euerieman
by
his
name
,
or
by
the
name
of
the
band
he
serued
vnder
,
or
cohort
,
or
legion
;
crieng
that
they
shoulde
drinke
all
of
the
same
cup
:
withall
,
they
heaped
iniurie
vpon
iniurie
against
the
Lieutenant
:
called
to
witnes
the
heauens
and
the
gods
;
and
left
nothing
vndone
or
vnsaide
,
which
might
serue
to
stirre
hatred
,
mooue
compassion
,
breed
feare
,
or
prouoke
anger
.
The
soldiers
clustered
all
togither
,
brake
open
the
prisons
,
set
at
libertie
the
prisoners
,
and
shuffled
in
among
themselues
,
the
fugitiues
and
condemned
of
capitall
crimes
.
This
kindled
the
rage
of
the
soldier
:
and
more
ringleaders
ioined
with
them
.
Among
whom
one
Vibulenus
a
common
soldier
,
lifted
on
the
shoulders
of
the
standers
by
,
before
Blaesus
Tribunall
,
began
to
speake
vnto
the
disordered
and
attentiue
soldiers
in
this
maner
.
You
haue
giuen
light
and
life
to
these
innocent
and
miserable
wretches
;
but
when
will
you
restore
life
to
my
brother
;
and
my
brother
to
me
?
who
,
being
sent
vnto
you
from
the
Germane
campe
,
to
entreat
of
the
common
profit
and
good
,
was
this
last
night
murdered
by
his
Fencers
,
which
he
hath
alwaies
readie
armed
to
cut
the
soldiers
throtes
:
answere
Blaesus
,
where
hast
thou
throwne
his
bodie
?
for
the
enimies
themselues
enuie
not
that
I
should
burie
him
?
And
when
I
shall
haue
filled
my
griefe
with
kissing
,
and
weeping
ouer
him
,
command
me
to
be
murdered
also
:
so
as
these
our
companions
burie
him
and
me
;
slaine
for
no
other
offence
,
but
bicause
we
furthered
the
common
good
and
profit
of
the
Legions
.
He
inflamed
his
words
with
teares
,
beating
himselfe
on
the
face
and
brest
:
then
thrusting
them
from
him
on
whose
shoulders
he
was
caried
,
and
throwing
himselfe
at
euery
mans
feete
,
droue
them
all
into
such
amaze
,
and
stirred
such
hatred
,
that
part
of
the
souldiers
laid
hands
on
Blaesus
Fencers
,
and
bound
them
;
part
on
the
residue
of
his
familie
;
and
part
ran
hither
and
thither
,
to
seeke
for
Vibulenus
brothers
body
.
And
if
it
had
not
appeared
incontinently
,
that
there
was
no
such
body
found
;
if
his
slaues
by
torture
had
not
denied
any
such
pretended
murder
to
haue
beene
committed
;
and
further
,
that
Vibulenus
neuer
had
any
such
brother
:
the
soldiers
would
hardly
haue
spared
the
Lieutenants
life
.
Neuerthelesse
,
they
thrust
out
the
Tribune
and
Camp-maister
,
spoiled
&
robbed
such
as
fled
,
slew
Lucillius
a
Centurion
,
whome
the
souldiers
by
a
nickname
called
Cedo
alteran
,
giue
me
another
,
because
that
when
he
had
broken
vpon
a
souldiers
shoulders
his
vine
wand
,
his
manner
was
to
call
alowde
,
giue
me
another
;
and
when
that
was
broken
,
another
.
The
rest
were
saued
by
hiding
themselues
;
only
Iulius
Clemens
they
kept
aliue
,
because
that
hauing
a
readie
and
quicke
wit
,
they
thought
him
a
meete
man
to
be
employed
as
an
Embassador
in
the
souldiers
behalfe
.
Besides
this
,
the
eight
and
the
fifteenth
legions
,
were
now
ready
to
go
together
by
the
eates
,
because
the
eight
legion
demaunded
Sirpicus
a
Centurion
to
death
,
whom
the
fifteenth
defended
:
if
the
ninth
legion
had
not
interposed
her selfe
,
first
by
way
of
intreatie
;
then
menacing
such
as
made
light
of
them
.
VII
.
Drusus
is
sent
to
appease
the
rebellion
in
Pannony
:
and
the
ringleaders
punished
.
WHen
Tiberius
had
intelligence
of
these
mutinies
;
although
he
were
close
,
and
a
great
dissembler
of
bad
tidings
;
resolued
to
send
his
sonne
Drusus
vnto
these
legions
,
with
certaine
of
the
principallest
Gentlemen
of
the
citie
,
and
two
Pretorian
bands
;
without
any
limited
commission
,
but
to
determine
there
,
as
occasion
best
required
.
These
bands
were
of
extraordinary
choise
men
,
and
stronger
then
any
other
were
vsed
to
be
,
and
a
great
part
of
his
gard
of
horsemen
,
and
the
ablest
Germans
of
his
owne
gard
.
Aelius
Seianus
also
Captaine
of
the
gard
was
sent
with
him
,
once
an
associate
and
companion
to
Strabo
his
father
,
and
a
man
highly
in
credit
with
Tiberius
;
as
well
to
be
a
guide
to
the
yong
Prince
,
as
to
shew
vnto
others
the
danger
or
reward
of
ill
or
well
doing
.
When
Drusus
was
come
neere
vnto
them
,
the
legions
met
him
as
it
were
to
do
their
dutie
;
but
not
as
the
manner
was
,
cheerefully
with
glittering
ensignes
,
but
in
base
and
abiect
habit
;
and
in
countenance
although
pretending
sadnes
,
yet
in
deede
were
neerer
wilfull
obstinacie
.
After
he
was
entered
the
trench
of
the
camp
,
they
set
a
strong
gard
at
the
gates
,
commanded
some
troupes
to
attend
at
certaine
places
of
the
camp
,
and
the
rest
came
and
enuironed
the
Tribunall
in
huge
multitudes
.
Drusus
stoode
vp
,
and
with
his
hand
commaunded
silence
to
be
made
.
When
the
souldiers
beheld
what
a
multitude
they
were
,
they
made
a
dreadfull
noise
with
hideous
tunes
;
then
anon
turning
their
eyes
towards
Caesar
,
they
quaked
for
feare
:
after
that
,
they
made
a
confuse
murmuring
and
buzzing
;
then
a
cruell
outcry
;
and
on
a
suddaine
all
was
husht
againe
;
which
bred
as
men
were
diuersly
affected
,
either
a
feare
in
themselues
,
or
in
others
.
At
last
the
tumult
ceasing
,
he
read
his
fathers
letters
,
which
contained
what
a
speciall
care
he
had
ouer
those
most
valorous
legions
,
with
whome
he
had
sustained
many
battels
;
and
that
as
soone
as
his
minde
could
be
at
rest
,
and
the
mourning
for
his
father
past
,
he
would
deale
with
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
concerning
their
demaunds
:
that
in
the
meane
space
he
had
sent
his
sonne
which
should
graunt
without
delay
,
as
much
as
for
the
present
could
conueniently
be
yeelded
:
and
that
the
rest
should
be
reserued
to
the
consideration
of
the
Senate
,
whom
it
was
conuenient
should
iudge
as
well
what
deserued
fauour
,
as
rigor
and
seueritie
.
They
answered
all
in
generall
,
that
Clemens
the
Centurion
had
charge
to
propound
their
demaunds
:
he
began
with
licence
to
depart
after
sixteene
yeares
,
with
recompence
after
the
end
of
their
seruice
:
and
that
their
wages
might
be
a
denarius
a
day
;
that
the
old
souldiers
should
not
be
constrained
to
continue
vnder
ensignes
.
But
when
Drusus
began
to
pretend
,
that
these
were
fit
matters
to
be
referred
to
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
and
his
fathers
consideration
;
they
cut
off
his
speech
with
clamors
,
expostulating
:
That
seeing
he
had
no
authority
to
augment
their
pay
;
nor
ease
them
of
their
labor
;
nor
benefit
them
any
way
;
to
what
purpose
was
he
come
thither
?
But
to
beate
and
put
them
to
death
,
euery
man
had
authoritie
.
It
was
an
old
trick
of
Tiberius
to
frustrate
the
legions
desires
,
with
the
name
of
Augustus
:
and
Drusus
doth
now
put
the
same
in
practice
.
Shall
they
neuer
haue
any
sent
them
,
but
such
as
are
vnder
the
power
of
another
?
It
was
strange
,
that
the
Emperour
should
referre
only
that
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Senate
,
which
concerned
the
souldiers
commoditie
.
It
were
as
requisite
the
Senators
aduise
should
be
knowne
,
when
a
souldier
should
be
punished
,
or
brought
to
fight
in
battell
.
Did
it
stand
with
reason
,
there
should
be
maisters
appointed
,
to
dispose
of
their
rewards
and
recompence
;
and
that
without
any
iudge
their
punishments
should
be
arbitrary
?
At
last
they
go
from
the
Tribunal
and
threaten
with
their
fists
those
they
met
,
of
the
gard
,
or
Caesars
friends
and
familiars
,
as
desirous
to
pick
quarrels
,
and
raise
sedition
.
But
they
bare
a
speciall
grudge
vnto
Cn.
Lentulus
,
because
that
he
,
for
his
yeares
,
and
experience
in
martiall
feates
,
in
greater
reputation
then
the
rest
;
was
thought
to
animate
Drusus
against
the
souldiers
,
and
first
of
all
reiect
their
licentious
demaunds
.
Whom
not
long
after
(
foreseeing
the
danger
he
was
in
)
going
with
Caesar
to
the
standing
camp
,
they
enuironed
him
,
asking
whither
he
went
?
towards
the
Emperour
,
or
towards
the
Senate
?
whether
there
he
would
be
also
against
the
legions
profit
?
And
withall
comming
fiercely
vpon
him
,
and
throwing
stones
at
him
,
all
embrued
in
bloud
,
and
certaine
of
present
death
,
yet
was
succoured
by
such
as
came
with
Caesar
.
That
night
,
which
menaced
great
disorder
,
and
outragious
behauiour
,
was
quieted
by
a
meere
chaunce
.
For
the
Skie
being
cleere
and
bright
,
yet
the
Moone
seemed
to
be
eclipsed
on
a
sudden
;
which
the
souldiers
,
being
ignorant
of
the
cause
,
construed
as
a
presage
of
present
ill
lucke
:
and
comparing
their
attempts
,
to
the
eclipse
;
were
of
opinion
that
their
successe
should
be
prosperous
,
if
the
goddesse
should
become
cleere
and
bright
againe
.
Whereupon
they
began
with
Trompets
,
Cornets
,
and
other
brazen
instruments
,
to
make
a
lowd
noise
,
now
ioyfull
,
now
sad
,
as
the
Moone
appeared
either
cleere
or
darke
.
But
when
the
black
clowdes
,
rising
,
tooke
from
them
the
sight
of
the
Moone
,
supposing
she
had
bene
hidden
in
darknes
,
and
vtterly
lost
her
light
:
as
troubled
minds
fall
easily
into
superstition
,
they
began
to
complaine
and
lament
,
that
,
that
portended
their
labours
should
haue
no
end
;
and
that
the
gods
turned
their
faces
from
their
wickednes
.
Caesar
thinking
it
expedient
to
make
his
profit
of
their
feare
;
and
gouerne
that
by
wisedome
,
which
fortune
had
offered
;
commaunded
the
Pauillions
to
be
viewed
;
Clemens
the
Centurion
to
be
called
,
and
such
others
,
as
for
their
laudable
vertues
were
best
liked
of
the
common
sort
:
who
thrusting
themselues
into
the
watch
,
the
wardes
,
and
gate-keepers
,
increased
sometimes
their
feare
,
and
sometimes
promised
hope
,
saying
:
How
long
shall
we
besiege
the
Emperors
sonne
?
what
shall
be
the
end
of
our
reuolt
?
shall
we
sweare
allegeance
to
Percennius
and
Vibulenus
?
shall
we
looke
for
our
pay
at
their
hands
?
shall
they
reward
the
old
souldiers
with
lands
?
to
be
briefe
,
shall
they
take
vpon
them
the
gouernment
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
in
Neroes
and
Drusus
stead
?
were
it
not
better
that
as
we
were
the
last
which
offended
;
so
we
should
be
the
first
to
repent
?
Demaunds
in
common
are
slowly
graunted
:
a
priuat
fauour
is
no
sooner
deserued
,
then
obtained
.
These
speeches
troubled
their
mindes
,
and
bred
a
mistrust
among
themselues
:
the
yong
souldiers
forsooke
the
old
:
and
one
legion
parted
from
an
other
.
By
little
and
little
they
returned
to
their
allegeance
;
went
from
the
gates
which
before
they
possessed
:
carried
to
their
vsuall
places
the
ensignes
,
which
in
the
beginning
of
their
rebellion
they
had
pitched
together
.
Drusus
the
next
morning
calling
an
assembly
,
although
he
were
no
great
Orator
;
yet
the
worthines
of
his
birth
supplying
that
want
,
he
condemned
their
former
,
and
commended
their
present
behauior
.
Assured
them
that
he
was
not
to
be
ouercome
with
feare
and
threatning
:
but
if
he
perceiued
in
them
a
modest
cariage
,
intreatie
of
pardon
with
submission
;
he
would
write
vnto
his
father
,
that
forgetting
that
which
was
past
,
he
would
giue
eare
to
the
legions
suites
.
At
their
intreatie
Blaesus
,
and
L.
Apronius
,
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
and
one
of
Drusus
company
,
and
Iustus
Catonius
a
chiefe
Centurion
,
were
sent
againe
to
Tiberius
.
This
done
,
Drusus
counsellers
disagreed
in
opinions
:
some
holding
it
expedient
,
that
expecting
the
Embassadors
returne
;
the
souldiers
in
the
meane
season
should
be
gently
intreated
:
some
that
sharp
remedies
ought
to
be
vsed
:
affirming
that
there
was
no
meane
in
the
common
people
;
and
vnlesse
they
were
kept
in
awe
,
they
would
keepe
others
vnder
.
That
they
might
easily
be
dealt
withall
whilest
they
stoode
in
feare
;
and
therefore
it
was
needefull
that
they
should
be
brideled
by
their
Generals
authoritie
:
the
ring-leaders
of
the
reuolt
executed
,
whilest
yet
the
superstition
held
them
in
astonishment
.
Hereupon
Drusus
being
naturally
of
a
rough
disposition
,
caused
Percennius
and
Vibulenus
to
be
put
to
death
.
Some
say
they
were
murdered
in
the
Gouernors
tent
;
others
that
their
bodies
were
throwne
out
of
the
rampire
to
the
terror
of
the
rest
.
After
this
,
a
search
was
made
for
the
principall
captaines
of
the
conspiracie
:
whereof
some
roming
about
the
camp
,
were
slaine
by
the
gard
:
others
the
souldiers
themselues
deliuered
,
as
a
testimonie
of
their
allegeance
,
into
Drusus
hands
.
But
there
did
nothing
more
augment
the
souldiers
distressed
case
,
then
an
vntimely
winter
,
continuall
and
cruell
raines
;
that
they
could
neyther
put
foote
out
of
their
tents
;
nor
meete
together
:
nor
hardly
keepe
vp
their
standarts
,
through
boisterous
windes
,
and
stormie
showers
,
tossing
them
hither
and
thither
.
They
were
not
yet
rid
of
the
feare
,
the
heauens
ire
stroke
them
into
:
imagining
that
the
starres
grew
not
darke
in
vaine
against
their
wickednes
;
and
that
the
tempests
fell
vpon
them
for
their
lewde
and
villanous
demeanor
.
There
was
no
comfort
left
,
but
to
abandon
those
vnlucky
,
and
disloyall
camps
;
and
being
purged
of
their
offence
by
some
propitiatory
sacrifice
,
each
legion
to
repaire
to
his
standing
camp
.
The
eight
legion
departed
first
;
then
the
fifteenth
.
The
ninth
cried
that
they
ought
to
tarry
for
Tiberius
answere
:
but
being
discomfited
by
the
others
departure
,
preuenting
imminent
necessitie
,
voluntarily
went
away
.
Drusus
not
expecting
the
Embassadors
returne
,
seeing
all
quiet
for
the
present
,
went
back
to
Rome
.
VIII
.
A
mutinie
in
Gallia
,
and
many
Centurions
slaine
:
Germanicus
loyaltie
to
Tiberius
.
ALmost
at
the
same
time
,
and
for
the
same
causes
,
the
legions
of
Germanie
rebelled
:
so
much
the
more
violently
,
by
how
much
the
more
in
number
:
with
great
hope
that
Germanicus
Caesar
could
neuer
endure
to
be
commanded
by
another
:
and
that
by
following
the
humor
of
the
legions
,
he
would
by
main
strength
be
master
of
all
.
There
lay
by
the
riuer
of
Rhene
two
armies
:
the
one
called
the
higher
,
vnder
the
Lieutenant
C.
Silius
:
the
other
the
lower
,
vnder
A.
Caecina
.
But
the
Lord
generall
ouer
them
all
,
was
Germanicus
,
then
greatly
busied
in
leuying
of
subsidies
and
taxations
in
Gallia
.
Those
which
Silius
commanded
,
wauering
and
irresolute
,
looked
into
the
successe
of
others
reuolt
:
but
the
lower
armie
grewe
into
a
rage
and
furie
:
the
conspiracie
beginning
by
the
one
and
twentith
and
fift
legions
,
which
drew
also
to
their
side
the
first
and
the
twelfth
:
all
of
them
being
in
the
same
sommer
campes
,
in
the
confines
of
Vbium
,
idle
,
or
in
very
easie
seruice
.
Aduertisement
being
come
of
Augustus
death
,
a
multitude
of
citie-borne
bond-men
,
and
after
made
free
,
newly
mustered
to
be
soldiers
,
giuen
to
licentiousnes
,
and
impatient
of
labour
:
began
to
fill
the
mindes
of
the
ruder
sort
,
with
these
speeches
.
That
the
time
was
now
come
,
that
the
olde
soldier
might
demand
a
shorter
time
of
seruice
;
the
new
greater
pay
;
and
all
in
generall
an
end
of
their
miseries
:
and
opportunitie
giuen
to
reuenge
the
crueltie
of
the
Centurions
.
This
was
not
spoken
by
one
alone
,
as
when
Percennius
incited
the
legions
of
Pannonie
▪
nor
vnto
dastards
looking
that
men
of
better
courage
than
they
should
begin
:
but
many
seditious
mouthes
and
voices
,
were
at
once
heard
to
say
;
that
the
whole
Romane
state
was
in
their
hands
;
that
by
their
victories
it
was
growen
great
:
and
that
of
them
the
Emperors
tooke
their
surname
.
The
Lieutenant
,
the
rage
of
the
multitude
hauing
taken
away
his
constancie
,
durst
not
resist
them
:
when
on
the
sudden
like
frantike
men
,
with
their
swords
drawen
(
a
very
olde
subiect
of
quarrell
and
hatred
in
soldiers
,
and
a
beginning
of
crueltie
)
they
fell
on
the
Centurions
;
threw
them
along
;
laide
them
on
with
stripes
;
three
score
to
one
,
to
make
euen
number
with
the
Centurions
.
And
hauing
thus
mangled
and
torne
them
,
and
slaine
some
,
they
threw
them
out
of
the
trench
,
or
into
the
riuer
of
Rhene
.
Among
others
Septimius
fled
to
the
Tribunall
,
and
cast
himselfe
at
Caecinaes
feete
:
but
was
with
such
importunacie
demanded
,
that
he
could
not
but
deliuer
him
to
the
butcherie
.
Cassius
Chaerea
(
famous
afterward
to
posteritie
for
murdering
C.
Caesar
)
then
a
yoong
man
,
but
of
a
stout
and
braue
courage
,
made
way
with
his
sword
,
through
such
,
as
armed
,
went
about
to
hinder
his
passage
.
After
that
neither
Tribune
,
nor
campe-master
was
obeied
;
the
watch
and
warde
,
and
whatsoeuer
the
present
time
required
,
was
ordered
,
and
distributed
among
themselues
.
Those
which
deepely
looked
into
the
disposition
of
soldiers
;
iudged
it
a
strong
argument
,
of
a
great
and
implacable
reuolt
,
that
they
were
not
scattered
and
diuided
;
nor
any
attempt
giuen
by
a
few
;
but
grew
insolent
altogither
:
were
quiet
at
once
:
with
such
a
moderation
and
constancie
,
that
thou
wouldest
haue
thought
they
had
been
gouerned
by
one
head
.
In
the
meane
season
,
newes
was
brought
to
Germanicus
(
who
as
I
haue
said
,
was
leuying
of
subsidies
and
tributes
in
Gallia
)
that
Augustus
was
departed
.
Germanicus
had
married
Augustus
niece
Agrippina
,
and
had
by
hir
many
children
,
and
was
Drusus
,
Tiberius
brothers
sonne
,
and
nephew
to
Augusta
:
but
greatly
perplexed
,
by
reason
of
his
vncles
and
grandmothers
secret
hatred
towards
him
;
so
much
the
more
deepe
and
deadly
,
bicause
vniust
.
This
proceeded
of
the
good
will
and
remembrance
which
the
people
of
Rome
had
of
Drusus
:
all
of
them
certainly
beleeuing
,
that
if
he
had
gotten
the
soueraigntie
,
he
would
haue
sct
libertie
on
foote
againe
:
and
hoping
the
like
of
Germanicus
,
bare
him
the
like
affection
.
This
yoong
Prince
was
of
a
milde
disposition
,
very
courteous
,
nothing
at
all
resembling
Tiberius
in
countenance
,
or
couert
and
arrogant
speech
.
Besides
this
,
womens
quarrels
were
mingled
among
,
Liuia
(
as
is
the
maner
of
all
stepdames
)
exasperating
Tiberius
against
Agrippina
:
a
woman
indeede
easily
mooued
:
but
through
hir
chastitie
,
and
loue
towards
hir
husband
,
though
otherwise
of
an
inuincible
stomacke
,
yet
turned
all
to
the
best
.
But
the
neerer
Germanicus
was
to
the
highest
hope
,
the
more
he
labored
to
settle
Tiberius
in
the
state
:
compelling
the
Sequans
adioining
,
and
the
cities
of
Belgia
to
sweare
their
allegeance
vnto
him
.
Then
vnderstanding
of
the
hurly burly
of
the
legions
,
departing
in
all
speede
,
met
the
soldiers
out
of
their
campe
,
hanging
downe
the
head
;
repenting
them
of
that
they
had
done
.
He
was
no
sooner
within
the
trench
,
but
there
was
heard
a
confuse
lamentation
and
complaint
among
them
:
some
taking
him
by
the
hand
as
it
were
to
kisse
it
,
thrust
his
fingers
into
their
mouthes
,
that
he
might
feele
they
were
toothlesse
:
others
shewed
their
crooked
bodies
with
age
.
Who
perceiuing
them
confusely
shuffled
togither
,
commanded
to
separate
themselues
into
companies
,
the
easier
to
heare
his
answere
:
and
beare
their
ensignes
before
them
;
the
better
to
discerne
their
bands
:
wherein
they
obeied
slowly
ynough
.
Germanicus
beginning
with
the
reuerence
of
Augustus
,
fell
by
little
and
little
into
the
praise
of
the
victories
and
triumphes
,
and
especially
the
famous
exploites
Tiberius
had
done
in
Germanie
with
those
legions
.
Then
extolled
the
vnitie
of
Italie
;
the
loyaltie
of
Gallia
;
and
how
all
other
partes
of
the
empire
were
quiet
.
The
soldiers
gaue
eare
vnto
all
this
with
silence
,
or
with
a
small
murmuring
:
but
as
soone
as
he
began
to
touch
their
mutinies
;
expostulating
;
What
was
become
of
the
modest
behauiour
of
soldiers
?
where
was
the
honor
of
ancient
discipline
?
whither
they
had
driuen
their
Tribunes
and
Centurions
?
they
all
vnclothed
themselues
,
shewed
him
their
wounds
,
scars
,
and
marks
of
their
stripes
:
then
with
a
confuse
note
,
how
deerely
they
bought
their
ease
and
vacations
;
found
fault
with
their
small
pay
;
the
intolerable
paines
they
were
put
to
in
working
:
by
name
condemning
the
rampires
,
trenches
,
seeking
of
stower
,
carrying
of
stones
&
timber
,
and
all
other
prouisions
,
either
necessarie
in
the
campe
;
or
to
keepe
the
soldiers
from
idlenes
.
But
the
greatest
clamors
were
heard
to
proceede
from
the
old
soldiers
;
whereof
some
hauing
spent
thirtie
yeeres
in
seruice
,
some
more
;
besought
him
to
prouide
for
such
ouer
wearied
poore
soldiers
;
and
not
suffer
them
to
end
the
rest
of
their
daies
,
in
miserie
and
paine
:
but
deliuered
of
such
labor
and
toiles
,
that
they
might
at
length
enioie
repose
without
penurie
.
Some
demanded
the
legacie
bequeathed
by
Augustus
wil
,
and
wished
Germanicus
all
good
fortune
;
offering
themselues
to
his
deuotion
if
he
would
take
vpon
him
the
empire
.
Whereat
,
as
though
he
had
beene
distained
with
some
villanie
;
he
leapt
from
the
Tribunall
:
and
as
he
would
haue
departed
:
the
soldiers
turned
their
weapons
towards
him
in
menacing
wise
:
vnlesse
he
would
go
backe
againe
.
But
crying
that
he
would
rather
die
,
than
falsifie
his
faith
:
drew
his
sword
from
his
side
;
bent
the
point
of
it
towards
his
brest
,
readie
to
haue
thrust
it
in
;
if
some
which
were
neere
him
by
catching
hold
of
his
hand
,
had
not
withheld
him
by
maine
strength
.
That
part
of
the
throng
which
was
farthest
behinde
,
and
which
is
scarce
credible
,
some
other
getting
neerer
&
neerer
,
encouraged
him
to
strike
boldly
;
and
one
called
Calusidius
,
offered
him
his
naked
sword
;
saying
that
it
was
better
pointed
than
his
.
But
that
euen
to
the
most
furious
,
was
thought
a
barbarous
and
sauage
part
,
and
an
euill
president
.
Caesars
friends
had
time
to
conduct
him
to
his
pauilion
:
there
they
consulted
what
was
best
to
be
done
;
bicause
newes
came
,
that
the
soldiers
were
in
hande
to
dispatch
embassadors
to
the
higher
armie
,
to
drawe
them
to
the
same
attempt
:
and
that
they
had
determined
to
sacke
Colen
;
and
hauing
imbrued
their
hands
with
that
pray
,
run
on
to
pill
and
waste
Gallia
.
IX
.
Order
is
taken
against
the
disorder
,
by
yeelding
to
the
soldiers
requests
:
Germanicus
sendeth
away
his
wife
and
children
.
GErmanicus
feared
so
much
the
more
,
bicause
he
knew
the
enimie
woulde
not
faile
to
inuade
,
as
soone
as
he
vnderstood
of
the
dissension
within
Rome
,
and
that
the
riuers
side
was
vndefended
.
On
the
other
side
,
if
the
allies
and
confederates
shoulde
arme
themselues
against
the
legions
,
it
was
to
begin
a
new
ciuill
war
.
And
that
it
was
to
the
state
dangerous
a
like
;
to
vse
either
seueritie
or
liberalitie
:
and
no
lesse
,
to
graunt
the
soldier
all
thing
or
nothing
.
The
matter
being
thus
debated
on
both
sides
,
it
was
thought
good
,
that
letters
should
be
written
in
the
princes
name
,
containing
:
that
such
as
had
serued
twentie
yeeres
,
should
be
fully
dismissed
:
and
such
as
sixteene
,
discharged
also
;
with
condition
onely
to
remaine
vnder
ensignes
,
and
repulse
the
enimie
.
That
their
legacies
left
them
by
Augustus
,
should
be
doubled
and
paied
.
The
soldier
perceiued
that
those
were
sleights
to
win
time
;
and
therefore
vrged
a
present
execution
:
licence
of
departure
was
presently
yeelded
by
the
Tribunes
;
but
paiment
deferred
.
The
fift
,
and
one
and
twentieth
legion
,
refused
to
go
to
any
standing
campe
;
vntill
they
had
their
paie
in
the
same
camps
they
serued
in
.
Which
they
receiued
of
such
prouision
,
as
Caesar
could
either
make
by
his
friends
,
or
had
to
serue
his
owne
turne
.
Caecina
the
Lieutenant
brought
backe
to
Vbium
,
the
first
,
and
the
twentieth
legion
,
in
base
&
disorderly
aray
:
carying
between
the
ensignes
and
standarts
,
masses
of
money
,
extorted
from
the
Emperos
treasure
.
Germanicus
went
to
the
vpper
armie
,
and
there
without
delaie
,
tooke
the
oath
of
allegeance
,
of
the
second
,
thirteen
,
and
sixteenth
legion
;
the
fowerteenth
yet
resting
doubtfull
what
were
best
.
But
they
had
all
their
discharge
and
money
offered
them
vnasked
.
At
the
same
time
,
certaine
vexiliarie
soldiers
which
continued
vnder
ensignes
,
and
were
placed
for
a
guarde
to
the
countrey
,
of
two
legions
which
before
were
at
iarre
,
began
a
tumult
in
the
countrey
of
the
Chauceans
:
which
was
quickly
suppressed
by
putting
to
death
two
of
the
soldiers
.
Which
Mennius
the
Camp-master
commanded
rather
for
example
,
then
right
of
his
office
.
But
the
tumult
growing
hot
,
Mennius
fled
;
and
being
found
out
,
perceiuing
that
there
was
no
safetie
in
lurking
,
tried
what
boldnes
coulde
auaile
:
saying
;
That
they
bent
not
their
forces
against
the
Camp-master
;
but
against
Germanicus
their
Generall
,
and
Tiberius
the
Emperor
:
perceauing
that
those
words
daunted
such
as
would
haue
hindered
him
,
snatching
vp
an
ensigne
,
went
to
the
riuer
side
;
and
denouncing
him
a
fugitiue
and
traitor
which
refused
to
follow
;
brought
them
to
the
winter
standing
campe
,
astonied
,
and
not
daring
to
attempt
any
thing
.
In
the
meane
season
the
embassadors
sent
from
the
Senate
to
Germanicus
,
found
him
at
Vbium
,
at
the
place
called
the
Altar
.
Where
two
legions
,
the
first
and
the
twentieth
wintered
,
with
the
old
soldiers
lately
dismissed
and
kept
vnder
ensignes
.
The
timorous
and
troubled
in
conscience
,
were
surprised
with
a
sudden
feare
,
least
some
were
come
by
commandement
of
the
Senate
,
to
make
frustrate
all
,
they
had
wrung
out
by
rebellion
.
And
as
the
manner
of
the
people
is
,
alwaies
falsely
to
accuse
some
one
or
other
whom
they
suspect
:
so
now
they
laide
all
the
blame
,
on
Munatius
Plancus
;
who
had
beene
Consull
and
chiefe
in
the
Embasie
:
affirming
him
to
be
the
author
of
that
decree
.
And
in
the
dead
of
the
night
,
went
to
Germanicus
,
importunately
demanding
an
ensigne
which
was
in
his
house
:
and
flocking
togither
brake
downe
the
gates
:
entered
his
house
;
drew
Germanicus
out
of
his
bed
;
and
threatening
to
kill
him
,
forced
him
to
deliuer
the
ensigne
.
Then
running
vp
and
downe
,
they
met
with
the
embassadors
,
hearing
of
the
desperate
tumult
,
going
to
Germanicus
:
the
soldiers
iniuring
them
,
and
readie
to
kill
them
:
and
aboue
others
Plancus
,
who
in
regarde
of
his
dignitie
coulde
not
flee
:
hauing
no
other
refuge
left
in
distresse
and
danger
,
then
to
flie
to
the
campe
of
the
first
legion
:
where
imbracing
the
standard
and
ensignes
,
founde
safetie
as
in
a
religious
place
.
And
had
not
Calphurnius
,
the
standard
bearer
,
garded
him
from
the
furie
of
the
soldiers
(
a
thing
which
seldome
hapneth
,
euen
among
the
enimies
)
an
embassador
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
in
the
Romans
campe
,
had
with
his
bloud
polluted
the
altars
of
the
gods
.
Assoone
as
it
was
daie
,
that
the
L.
Generall
,
the
soldier
,
and
the
attempts
might
be
knowen
;
Germanicus
entered
the
campe
:
and
commanding
Plancus
to
be
brought
to
him
,
placed
him
in
the
Tribunall
by
him
.
Then
sharpely
rebuking
their
fatall
rage
,
stirred
vp
by
the
wrath
of
the
gods
,
and
not
the
soldiers
will
:
he
openeth
vnto
them
the
cause
of
the
embassadors
comming
:
their
priuiledges
:
bewailing
with
great
eloquence
,
Plancus
vndeserued
hap
;
and
the
discredit
of
the
legions
.
And
hauing
rather
rauished
then
quieted
the
assemblie
,
sent
away
the
embassadors
with
a
garde
of
auxiliarie
horsemen
.
During
this
feare
,
euerie
man
blamed
Germanicus
,
that
he
went
not
to
the
vpper
armie
,
where
he
shoulde
haue
both
obedience
,
and
aide
against
the
rebels
:
that
his
fault
had
beene
great
inough
,
in
dismissing
the
soldiers
with
money
in
their
purses
,
and
vsing
them
so
curteously
.
And
if
he
made
no
greater
reckoning
of
his
owne
person
;
yet
he
had
no
reason
to
leaue
his
yoong
sonne
,
and
his
wife
great
with
childe
,
as
a
praie
to
furious
and
mad
men
;
breakers
of
all
humane
lawes
.
And
that
he
should
preserue
them
,
at
the
leastwise
,
for
their
grandfather
,
and
the
common-wealth
.
He
then
weighing
long
what
he
were
best
to
resolue
:
his
wife
refusing
to
forsake
him
;
alleaging
,
that
she
was
descended
from
Augustus
,
and
protesting
that
she
would
neuer
degenerate
from
hir
bloud
,
whatsoeuer
danger
might
be
presented
:
at
last
embracing
both
hir
and
the
child
,
with
manie
teares
constrained
hir
to
depart
.
Away
then
packt
this
lamentable
companie
of
women
;
and
the
Generals
wife
:
fleeing
with
his
little
sonne
in
hir
lap
,
with
a
heauie
troupe
of
hir
friends
wiues
about
hir
,
lead
away
with
hir
for
companie
:
those
which
remained
behinde
,
no
lesse
sorrowfull
then
they
.
This
resembled
not
a
triumphing
Caesar
,
marching
out
of
his
campe
:
but
the
bewailing
and
lamentation
of
a
citie
,
conquered
and
sackt
of
the
enimie
.
Which
piercing
the
eares
of
the
soldiers
:
they
went
out
of
their
cabbines
;
enquiring
what
that
dolorous
tune
was
?
and
from
whence
proceeded
that
lamentable
noise
?
And
perceiuing
those
noble
dames
to
go
without
any
Centurion
or
soldier
,
to
garde
them
;
and
their
Emperours
wife
destitute
of
hir
accustomed
traine
,
going
towards
Treuers
,
to
commit
hirselfe
to
the
mercie
of
strangers
:
were
stroken
into
shame
and
compassion
:
when
they
called
to
minde
Agrippa
hir
father
,
Augustus
hir
grandfather
,
and
Drusus
hir
father
in
lawe
:
and
how
she
hir-selfe
was
for
hir
chastitie
and
childe
bearing
,
honored
of
al
:
and
how
she
had
had
,
a
childe
borne
and
brought
vp
in
their
campe
:
whom
by
a
militarie
name
they
called
Caligula
:
bicause
that
to
win
the
fauour
of
the
common
soldier
,
he
wore
the
same
kinde
of
stocking
or
buskin
as
he
did
.
But
nothing
did
mooue
them
more
,
then
the
hatred
to
those
of
Treuers
:
and
therefore
began
to
intreat
,
and
hinder
their
going
;
praying
hir
that
she
would
returne
and
remaine
with
them
.
Some
ran
before
Agrippina
;
many
turned
backe
to
Germanicus
:
who
through
the
late
occasions
,
yet
full
of
griefe
and
anger
,
vttered
to
the
multitudes
about
him
,
this
speech
as
followeth
.
X.
Germanicus
Oration
to
the
souldiers
:
the
feare
the
Citie
was
in
.
NOt
my
wife
,
or
sonne
,
are
deerer
vnto
me
,
then
my
father
and
the
Common-wealth
:
but
him
,
his
owne
Maiestie
;
the
Empire
,
the
other
armies
shall
defend
.
I
do
now
remoue
my
wife
and
children
(
which
neuertheles
I
would
willingly
offer
vnto
death
,
were
it
to
your
glory
and
honor
)
from
the
sight
of
raging
mad
men
:
that
all
your
lewd
actions
be
purged
with
my
bloud
only
;
least
if
you
should
murder
Augustus
nephewes
sonne
,
and
Tiberius
daughter
in
law
,
you
should
become
guiltie
of
moe
hainous
crimes
:
for
what
haue
you
not
dared
to
attempt
these
daies
past
?
or
what
haue
you
left
vnuiolated
?
By
what
name
shall
I
call
this
assembly
?
Shall
I
call
you
souldiers
,
who
haue
besieged
your
Emperors
sonne
euen
within
the
trench
?
or
shall
I
call
you
citizens
,
by
whom
the
authoritie
of
the
Senate
is
so
little
regarded
?
You
haue
broken
that
law
which
one
enemy
obserueth
to
another
:
violated
the
sacred
freedome
of
Embassadors
,
and
the
lawe
of
Nations
.
Iulius
of
famous
memory
,
repressed
a
sedition
in
his
army
with
one
bare
word
:
calling
such
Quirites
,
which
drew
back
countrary
to
their
oath
of
allegeance
.
Augustus
of
sacred
memory
,
daunted
the
legions
at
Actium
,
with
his
looke
.
And
as
for
vs
,
although
we
be
neither
of
them
,
yet
being
extract
from
them
,
we
thinke
it
strange
and
vnmeete
,
that
the
Spanish
or
Syrian
souldier
should
contemne
vs
.
Thou
the
first
legion
,
and
thou
the
twentith
,
the
one
hauing
receiued
ensignes
of
Tiberius
,
and
the
other
a
companion
in
so
many
battels
,
and
enriched
with
so
many
recompences
,
do
you
thus
guerdon
your
Generall
?
Is
this
the
message
I
shall
carry
my
father
(
who
receiueth
but
good
tidings
from
all
other
Prouinces
)
that
neither
the
yong
,
nor
old
souldier
,
can
be
satisfied
with
licence
to
depart
,
nor
money
in
their
purse
?
And
that
heere
only
,
the
Centurions
are
murdered
,
the
Tribunes
driuen
away
,
the
Embassadors
shut
vp
?
that
the
tents
and
riuers
are
stained
with
bloud
?
and
that
I
my selfe
,
hold
my
life
but
at
the
curtesie
of
such
as
hate
me
?
Why
did
you
snatch
out
of
my
hands
,
the
sword
which
I
meant
to
thrust
through
my
breast
,
the
first
day
of
our
meeting
?
O
vnaduised
friends
:
yet
he
dealt
better
and
more
louingly
with
me
,
which
offered
me
his
sword
;
for
by
that
meanes
I
should
haue
ended
my
life
,
before
I
should
haue
seene
so
many
outrages
in
my
army
.
You
should
haue
made
choise
of
a
Generall
,
which
would
haue
left
my
death
vnpunished
;
yet
haue
reuenged
the
death
of
Varo
,
and
of
the
three
legions
.
The
gods
forbid
,
that
the
Belgians
,
though
offering
themselues
,
should
carry
away
the
credit
and
the
honor
of
succouring
the
Romanes
,
and
brideling
the
Germans
.
Let
thy
soule
,
Augustus
of
sacred
memorie
,
receiued
into
heauen
,
thy
image
father
Drusus
,
and
the
remembrance
of
thee
,
together
with
these
souldiers
whom
shame
and
glory
do
enter
into
,
wipe
away
this
blot
,
and
conuert
this
priuate
rancor
,
to
the
destruction
of
the
enemie
.
And
you
,
in
whom
I
perceiue
another
countenance
and
another
will
,
if
you
purpose
to
restore
the
Embassadors
to
the
Senate
;
yeeld
dutifull
obedience
to
the
Emperour
;
and
me
,
my
wife
and
sonne
:
withdraw
your selues
from
the
contagion
of
the
seditious
,
and
go
from
them
which
haue
beene
the
authors
of
this
rebellion
:
that
shall
be
a
sure
token
of
your
repentance
,
and
a
bond
of
fidelitie
.
With
these
speeches
the
souldiers
humbling
themselues
,
confessed
all
to
be
true
which
was
vpbraided
them
:
and
besought
him
that
he
would
punish
the
faultie
,
and
pardon
those
which
were
seduced
,
and
bring
them
against
the
enemie
:
recall
his
wife
and
the
legions
child
;
and
not
deliuer
him
to
the
Gaules
for
an
hostage
.
Germanicus
excused
the
returne
of
his
wife
by
the
neerenes
of
her
time
,
and
winter
;
yet
that
his
sonne
should
returne
againe
:
and
as
for
other
things
,
that
they
themselues
should
see
them
performed
.
The
souldiers
then
,
being
better
perswaded
,
ran
from
place
to
place
,
layd
hands
on
the
most
disordered
persons
,
and
brought
them
bound
before
C.
Cetronius
,
Colonel
of
the
first
legion
:
who
gaue
iudgement
and
punishment
on
euery
of
them
in
this
manner
.
The
legions
called
together
,
stoode
with
their
swords
drawne
before
the
Tribunal
:
and
the
offender
shewen
by
the
Tribune
out
of
a
high
seate
:
and
if
the
souldiers
did
cry
that
he
was
guiltie
,
he
was
immediately
throwne
downe
headlong
,
and
cut
in
peeces
:
the
souldier
reioysing
in
these
massacres
,
as
though
himselfe
thereby
had
bene
acquited
.
Germanicus
did
not
hinder
them
at
all
,
seeing
,
that
being
done
without
his
commaundement
,
as
well
the
fact
,
as
the
enuie
of
it
,
should
light
vpon
their
owne
necks
.
The
old
souldiers
following
that
president
,
were
anon
after
sent
to
Raetia
,
vnder
colour
of
defending
the
prouince
,
from
the
inuasion
of
the
Sweuians
:
but
in
deede
,
to
draw
them
from
those
garrisons
;
yet
breathing
of
crueltie
,
no
lesse
by
that
cruel
meanes
of
redresse
,
then
memorie
of
their
former
outrages
.
This
done
,
he
tooke
a
suruey
of
the
Centurions
:
who
being
called
by
the
Captaine
,
told
their
names
,
degrees
,
and
countrey
,
what
payes
they
had
receiued
,
and
how
many
yeares
:
what
exploits
they
had
done
in
seruice
,
and
with
what
donatiues
rewarded
.
If
the
Tribunes
and
legions
approued
their
valour
and
integritie
,
they
kept
their
roomes
:
if
by
common
consent
,
couetousnes
,
or
crueltie
were
laid
to
their
charge
,
they
were
cassirde
.
Things
thus
setled
for
the
present
,
there
arose
immediately
,
a
matter
of
no
lesser
waight
then
the
former
,
through
the
headie
insolencie
of
the
fift
,
and
one
and
twentith
legion
,
lodged
in
winter
standings
threescore
miles
off
,
at
Vetera
.
For
they
first
led
the
daunce
,
and
with
their
owne
hands
,
committed
the
lewdest
outrages
:
Nothing
terrified
with
their
fellowes
punishment
,
continued
impenitent
,
and
still
harbored
anger
in
their
breasts
.
Whereupon
Caesar
gathereth
forces
,
prepareth
a
Nauy
with
confederates
and
allies
,
to
send
downe
the
Rhene
:
purposing
if
they
were
obstinate
,
to
try
it
out
in
a
maine
battell
.
No
tidings
being
all
this
while
brought
to
Rome
,
of
the
successe
in
Illyricum
:
and
vnderstanding
of
the
rising
of
the
Germaine
legions
;
the
citie
trembling
with
feare
,
began
to
blame
Tiberius
,
that
counterfeiting
a
doubtfulnes
of
taking
on
him
the
Empire
,
mocked
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
the
weake
&
vnfurnished
common
people
,
and
suffered
the
seditious
in
the
meane
time
to
rebell
,
which
by
the
weake
authoritie
of
two
yong
men
could
not
be
suppressed
.
That
he
should
therefore
haue
gone
himselfe
in
person
,
and
opposed
his
imperiall
maiestie
against
them
;
at
whose
sight
they
would
presently
haue
yeelded
,
being
by
long
experience
skilfull
,
and
carrying
with
him
power
to
punish
,
or
reward
.
If
Augustus
striken
in
yeares
,
could
make
often
iourneies
into
Germanie
:
should
Tiberius
being
of
a
strong
and
able
bodie
,
sit
in
the
Senate
,
carping
the
Senators
words
?
He
had
taken
good
order
how
to
keepe
the
citie
in
seruitude
:
and
that
it
was
now
time
to
applie
some
medicine
to
the
souldiers
minde
,
to
induce
them
to
a
disposition
of
peace
.
Notwithstanding
Tiberius
standing
stiffe
in
his
determination
,
resolued
not
to
forsake
the
head
of
the
empire
,
and
hazard
himselfe
and
the
whole
state
.
Many
things
troubled
his
minde
:
as
that
the
Germane
armie
was
the
strongest
:
and
the
Pannonian
neere
at
hand
:
the
one
leaning
to
the
strength
of
the
Gaules
:
the
other
,
lying
in
the
confines
of
Italie
:
doubtfull
himselfe
which
first
to
go
to
;
least
the
other
being
postposed
should
take
it
in
disdaine
.
But
his
sonnes
,
might
visit
both
:
as
a
thing
standing
well
with
imperiall
maiestie
,
bearing
greater
state
farthest
off
.
The
yoong
men
might
be
excused
if
they
referred
some
things
to
their
father
:
and
if
they
should
resist
Germanicus
and
Drusus
,
he
should
be
able
to
appease
or
ouerthrowe
them
.
But
if
they
should
set
light
by
the
Emperor
,
what
remedie
could
be
then
looked
for
?
Neuertheles
as
though
he
would
depart
out
of
hand
,
he
made
choise
of
his
followers
,
prouided
his
carriages
in
a
readines
,
prepared
shipping
;
then
excusing
himselfe
,
now
with
the
hardnes
of
the
winter
;
now
with
this
,
now
with
that
:
he
deceiued
first
the
wise
,
then
the
vulgar
sort
,
and
the
prouinces
a
very
long
time
.
XI
.
The
first
and
the
ninth
legion
kill
many
of
the
rebels
:
Germanicus
ouer
commeth
the
Marseans
,
beateth
downe
the
temple
of
Tanfana
.
The
death
of
Iulia.
BVt
Germanicus
,
although
he
had
an
armie
in
a
readines
to
reuenge
vpon
the
rebels
:
thinking
it
conuenient
neuertheles
,
to
giue
them
some
respite
;
to
see
whether
they
would
be
reclaimed
by
the
example
of
the
other
legions
:
sent
letters
before
to
aduertise
Cecina
,
that
he
was
comming
with
a
power
:
and
that
if
they
would
not
punish
the
offenders
before
his
comming
,
he
would
without
any
respect
make
a
generall
slaughter
of
them
all
.
These
letters
Cecina
secretly
imparted
to
the
standard
and
ensigne
bearers
,
and
the
better
sort
:
perswading
them
to
deliuer
all
in
generall
from
infamie
,
and
themselues
from
death
.
For
in
time
of
peace
each
mans
cause
and
merit
was
waighed
;
but
in
warre
,
the
guiltie
and
guiltlesse
perished
alike
.
They
then
sounding
the
mindes
of
those
they
thought
fittest
,
and
finding
the
greater
number
of
the
legionarie
soldiers
to
continue
dutifull
;
following
the
Lieutenants
aduice
,
set
downe
a
time
when
to
cut
off
the
lewdest
,
and
most
seditious
among
them
.
Then
the
watch-word
giuen
,
they
breake
into
their
tents
;
slue
them
;
none
priuie
to
the
cause
but
such
,
as
were
of
counsell
in
the
enterprise
:
neither
imagining
the
beginning
,
nor
the
ende
of
this
butcherie
.
The
strangest
manner
of
ciuill
warre
that
euer
happened
was
this
:
for
without
order
of
battell
;
not
sallying
out
of
diuers
standings
;
but
out
of
the
same
beds
,
in
which
they
had
eaten
by
day
,
and
slept
by
night
:
they
banded
into
factions
;
lanced
their
dartes
:
outcries
were
heard
;
wounds
giuen
;
blood
shed
;
but
the
cause
vnknowen
:
fortune
ruled
the
rest
,
and
some
honest
men
were
slaine
among
.
But
it
was
no
sooner
knowne
against
whom
this
watch
was
intended
,
but
the
worst
persons
snatched
their
weapons
likewise
:
no
Lieutenant
,
nor
Tribune
present
to
bridle
them
:
but
euery
man
licenced
to
reuenge
his
fill
.
Germanicus
anon
after
entering
the
camp
,
with
many
teares
calling
that
a
butchery
,
and
not
a
medicine
,
commaunded
the
bodies
to
be
burnt
.
The
bloudie
souldiers
thirsted
after
the
enemie
,
as
a
satisfaction
of
his
furie
:
supposing
that
the
ghosts
of
their
companions
could
by
no
other
meanes
be
appeased
,
then
by
receiuing
honorable
wounds
in
their
wicked
breasts
.
Caesar
followed
the
souldiers
heate
,
and
building
a
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
,
past
ouer
twelue
thousand
,
drawen
out
of
the
legions
;
sixe
and
twentie
cohorts
of
allies
:
and
eight
wings
of
such
horsemen
,
as
during
the
mutinie
,
were
of
good
and
modest
cariage
.
The
Germanes
not
farre
off
were
iocand
:
whilest
we
for
the
death
of
Augustus
,
and
by
ciuill
discords
,
kept
holy
day
.
The
Romane
army
marching
with
speede
,
past
the
wood
Caesia
;
and
the
bound
begun
by
Tiberius
,
and
encamped
vpon
it
:
fortifying
the
front
and
the
back
with
a
trench
,
and
the
sides
with
loppings
of
trees
.
From
thence
they
marched
through
darke
forrests
,
and
consulting
of
two
waies
,
which
was
best
:
the
short
and
vsuall
:
or
the
vnbeaten
and
hardest
:
and
therefore
least
doubted
of
the
enemie
.
And
hauing
made
choise
of
the
longest
,
they
hastened
other
things
the
more
.
For
the
scoutes
had
brought
word
,
that
the
Germans
would
spend
that
night
in
solemne
feasting
and
banquetting
.
Cecina
had
charge
to
leade
the
way
with
a
cohort
lightly
armed
,
and
make
plaine
the
passage
of
the
wood
;
whom
the
legions
immediately
followed
.
The
starre-light
helped
them
,
till
they
came
to
the
villages
of
the
Marsies
:
whom
they
beset
round
;
being
yet
either
a
bed
,
or
at
table
;
without
feare
,
and
no
watch
set
.
So
farre
had
they
left
all
things
at
randon
;
nothing
misdoubting
warre
;
nor
,
being
drunke
,
greatly
caring
for
peace
.
Caesar
deuided
the
legions
greedy
of
pillage
to
waste
the
more
ground
,
into
foure
pointed
battels
;
and
destroyed
with
fire
and
sword
,
fiftie
miles
;
neither
age
nor
sexe
,
mouing
him
to
pitie
:
profane
and
sacred
places
,
and
the
temple
called
Tanfana
,
a
place
of
great
fame
among
those
people
,
he
battered
to
the
ground
:
the
Romanes
receiuing
no
wound
,
but
slaying
the
enemie
halfe
a
sleepe
;
or
vnarmed
,
and
stragling
without
order
or
aray
.
That
slaughter
stirred
vp
the
Bructeri
,
Tubantes
,
and
the
Vsipetes
;
who
beset
the
wood
,
that
way
the
army
should
returne
.
Whereof
the
Captaine
being
aduertised
,
he
marshalled
his
men
in
order
at
once
,
both
to
march
and
fight
.
Part
of
the
horsemen
with
auxiliary
cohorts
lead
the
way
:
after
them
followed
the
first
legion
:
the
cariages
inclosed
in
the
middest
,
had
on
the
left
side
the
21.
legion
;
on
the
right
,
the
fift
:
in
the
rereward
,
the
twentith
;
and
after
them
the
rest
of
the
confederates
.
But
the
enemie
stirred
not
whilest
the
Romane
camp
marched
through
the
wood
:
then
lightly
skirmishing
with
the
flanks
and
the
formen
;
set
amaine
on
the
hindmost
:
who
being
but
slenderly
appointed
,
and
amazed
with
the
thick
troupes
of
Germans
,
were
readie
to
shrinke
:
had
not
Caesar
stepped
to
the
twentith
legion
;
crying
alowd
,
that
now
was
the
time
to
blot
out
the
infamies
of
their
former
conspiracies
:
and
shew
valoure
;
and
make
haste
to
turne
their
former
fault
into
glory
and
honor
.
This
speech
so
inflamed
their
courages
,
that
breking
in
suddainly
vpon
the
enemies
,
droue
them
to
an
open
place
,
and
hewed
them
in
peeces
:
and
the
vantgard
getting
out
of
the
wood
,
began
incontinently
to
fortifie
and
intrench
.
After
that
,
they
marched
without
disturbance
:
emboldened
with
their
late
successe
,
and
forgetting
what
was
past
,
were
brought
to
their
standing
camps
.
These
newes
made
Tiberius
both
glad
and
sory
:
glad
,
that
the
sedition
was
suppressed
:
sory
,
that
Germanicus
had
purchased
the
souldiers
fauour
by
largesse
,
and
timely
dismissing
them
:
not
alittle
grieued
also
with
the
glory
that
Germanicus
got
in
that
warre
.
Yet
he
imparted
these
newes
to
the
Senate
,
highly
commending
his
exploites
:
rather
in
colour
and
shew
of
words
,
then
beleeued
that
he
spake
from
the
hart
.
Drusus
he
commended
also
;
and
the
successe
of
the
Illirian
rebellions
,
in
fewer
words
,
but
more
vnfainedly
,
and
with
better
affection
;
yet
confirmed
all
that
Germanicus
had
graunted
;
and
gaue
the
like
to
the
armies
in
Pannonie
.
The
same
yeare
Iulia
dyed
:
confined
first
by
Augustus
her
father
for
her
vnchast
life
,
in
the
Iland
Pandateria
:
then
in
Rhegium
,
a
towne
seated
vpon
the
Sicilian
sea
.
She
had
beene
Tiberius
wife
,
whom
she
contemned
as
an
vnfit
match
for
her
;
whilest
Caius
and
Lucius
flourished
:
which
was
the
very
inward
and
secret
cause
,
why
Tiberius
withdrew
himselfe
to
Rhodes
.
But
hauing
gotten
to
be
Emperour
,
and
that
by
the
death
of
Agrippa
Posthumus
,
her
hopes
were
cut
off
;
banished
and
infamous
,
with
great
want
hungerstarued
her
:
perswading
himselfe
that
her
long
banishment
,
would
haue
smothered
the
speech
of
her
death
.
The
like
occasion
egged
him
to
the
like
crueltie
against
Semp.
Gracchus
:
who
nobly
descended
,
quick
witted
,
and
eloquent
to
perswade
to
naughtines
;
seduced
the
same
Iulia
to
lewdenes
when
she
was
M.
Agrippas
wife
.
Neither
was
that
the
end
of
their
licentiousnes
;
but
the
wilfull
adulterer
abused
her
companie
,
when
she
was
Tiberius
wife
:
incensing
her
to
disobedience
and
dislike
.
Diuers
supposing
that
the
bitter
letters
,
which
she
sent
to
Augustus
her
father
against
Tiberius
,
were
of
his
inditing
.
Whereupon
being
banished
to
Cercina
,
an
Iland
in
the
Affrican
sea
,
after
foureteene
yeares
exile
:
the
souldiers
sent
to
put
him
to
death
,
found
him
on
the
shore
as
one
expecting
bad
tidings
.
Of
whom
he
requested
some
short
time
,
to
write
his
last
will
to
Alliaria
his
wife
;
which
being
done
,
he
offered
his
neck
to
the
executioners
:
in
the
constancie
of
his
death
,
not
vnworthy
the
Sempronian
name
;
though
in
his
life
he
had
degenerated
.
Some
gaue
out
,
that
those
souldiers
were
not
sent
from
Rome
,
but
from
L.
Asprenas
,
Proconsull
of
Affrike
,
by
Tiberius
appointment
;
hoping
though
in
vaine
,
that
the
infamie
of
the
murder
should
redound
to
Asprenas
discredit
.
This
yeare
were
instituted
new
ceremonies
,
by
founding
a
societie
of
Priests
,
called
Augustales
:
as
in
times
past
T.
Tatius
,
desirous
to
continue
certaine
religious
solemnities
of
the
Sabins
,
ordained
a
companie
of
Priests
called
Titians
.
One
and
twentie
of
the
chiefest
of
the
citie
were
drawne
by
lot
,
and
Tiberius
,
Drusus
,
Claudius
,
and
Germanicus
added
to
the
number
.
These
playes
at
their
first
beginning
,
were
disturbed
by
a
contention
rising
betwixt
stage
players
:
Augustus
himselfe
fauoring
the
sport
,
to
please
Mecaenas
;
who
was
exceedingly
caried
away
with
affection
towards
Bathillus
,
and
himselfe
not
disliking
them
,
thought
it
no
vnciuill
matter
,
to
shew
himselfe
at
those
disports
,
amongst
the
common
people
.
But
Tiberius
was
of
an
other
humor
;
yet
durst
not
on
the
sudden
reduce
the
people
to
a
straighter
course
,
which
so
many
yeares
before
had
bene
nuzled
in
pleasure
and
easie
vsage
.
XII
.
Germanicus
inuadeth
the
Chatti
.
A
strife
betweene
two
noble
men
of
Germanie
,
Armihius
and
Segestes
.
Arminius
wife
is
taken
.
DRusus
Nero
and
C.
Narbo
being
Consuls
,
a
triumph
was
ordained
in
honor
of
Germanicus
,
the
war
yet
continuing
:
for
which
although
great
preparation
was
made
for
the
sommer
following
;
yet
he
by
a
sudden
incursion
made
on
the
Chatti
,
did
anticipate
it
in
the
beginning
of
the
spring
.
For
a
rumor
bred
a
hope
,
that
the
enimies
were
banded
into
factions
,
some
fauoring
Arminius
;
and
others
Segestes
:
the
one
most
loyall
;
and
the
other
most
disloyall
vnto
vs
.
Arminius
disquieted
Germanie
:
Segestes
discouered
often
to
Varus
,
but
especially
in
the
last
banket
,
after
which
armes
were
taken
,
a
rebellion
intended
:
and
counselled
him
to
cast
himselfe
,
Arminius
and
the
chiefest
of
the
conspirators
into
prison
:
the
people
not
daring
any
attempt
,
the
ringleaders
being
taken
away
;
and
that
he
should
haue
time
thereby
to
sift
out
the
offenders
from
the
innocent
.
But
Varus
by
destinie
,
and
Arminius
violence
died
.
And
although
Segestes
was
by
common
consent
drawen
to
the
war
,
yet
he
shewed
himselfe
very
backward
by
his
priuate
grudge
against
Arminius
increasing
more
and
more
;
bicause
he
had
taken
away
by
force
his
daughter
betrothed
to
another
.
Thus
then
the
sonne
in
lawe
being
odious
to
the
father
:
the
fathers
in
lawe
at
vtter
defiance
betwixt
themselues
;
that
which
should
serue
for
a
bond
of
friendship
among
friends
,
serued
here
for
a
prouocation
of
wrath
and
malice
.
Whereupon
Germanicus
committed
fower
legions
to
Cecinaes
charge
,
fiue
thousand
auxiliaries
,
and
certaine
Germain
bands
leuied
in
haste
,
inhabiting
the
hither
side
of
Rhene
.
Himselfe
conducted
the
like
number
of
legions
,
with
twise
as
many
confederates
:
and
hauing
builded
a
fort
on
the
hill
Taunus
,
where
his
father
before
him
had
appointed
a
garrison
,
led
his
armie
without
encombrance
against
the
Chatti
;
leauing
L.
Apronius
behinde
him
,
to
mend
and
make
sure
the
passages
by
land
and
riuers
:
for
by
reason
of
a
drought
,
and
lownesse
of
the
waters
(
a
thing
seldome
seene
in
that
countrie
)
they
had
marched
a
good
way
without
danger
;
but
feared
raine
and
rising
of
the
water
at
his
returne
.
But
his
comming
was
so
sudden
vpon
the
Chatti
;
that
the
weaker
sort
by
age
,
or
sexe
,
were
presently
either
taken
or
slaine
:
the
yoong
men
swam
ouer
the
riuer
Adrana
,
and
draue
backe
the
Romans
,
which
began
a
bridge
:
But
at
last
driuen
away
themselues
with
shot
of
arrowes
and
other
engins
,
entreating
in
vaine
of
conditions
of
peace
:
some
fled
to
Germanicus
:
the
rest
abandoning
their
villages
and
houses
,
dispersed
themselues
in
the
woods
.
Germanicus
hauing
burned
Mattium
the
capitall
citie
of
the
countrey
,
returned
toward
the
Rhene
:
the
enimie
not
daring
to
set
on
him
as
he
retired
,
as
his
manner
is
,
when
he
gaue
grounde
,
rather
vpon
policie
then
feare
.
The
Cherusci
woulde
willingly
haue
succoured
the
Chatti
;
but
Caecinaes
armie
fleeting
from
place
to
place
,
kept
them
in
awe
:
and
ouerthrew
the
Marsi
,
which
ventured
to
ioine
battell
with
him
.
Shortly
after
embassadors
came
from
Segestes
,
to
craue
aid
against
the
violence
of
his
countriemen
,
which
had
besieged
him
:
Arminius
bearing
greater
sway
,
bicause
he
incited
them
to
warre
.
For
among
barbarous
people
,
the
more
audacious
a
man
sheweth
himselfe
,
the
more
loiall
he
is
reputed
;
and
the
fittest
instrument
in
troubled
times
.
Segestes
ioined
his
sonne
Sigismond
to
these
embassadors
;
but
being
touched
in
conscience
,
was
vnwillingly
drawn
to
it
:
bicause
that
when
the
Germans
rebelled
,
being
priested
at
the
altar
of
the
Vbians
,
he
brake
his
head-bande
,
which
was
the
marke
of
his
calling
,
and
fled
to
the
rebels
.
Yet
trusting
in
the
Romans
clemencie
,
fulfilled
his
fathers
commandement
;
and
being
courteously
,
receiued
was
conueied
with
a
garde
,
to
the
shores
of
Gallia
.
After
this
Germanicus
thought
it
conuenient
,
to
conuert
his
power
against
those
which
besieged
Segestes
,
whom
he
deliuered
,
with
a
great
number
of
his
kindred
,
and
followers
.
Among
whom
there
were
many
noble
dames
,
and
Segestes
daughter
,
Arminius
wife
;
affecting
rather
hir
husband
than
father
;
and
being
taken
,
not
once
falling
a
teare
,
nor
crauing
fauor
,
ioining
hir
hands
on
hir
breast
,
looked
down
vpon
hir
great
belly
.
The
spoiles
of
Varus
ouerthrowe
were
at
the
same
time
brought
in
and
distributed
,
as
a
bootie
to
the
greatest
part
of
such
,
as
had
yeelded
themselues
with
Segestes
.
Who
with
a
comely
maiestie
,
and
bolde
courage
,
and
loyaltie
to
the
Romans
,
began
a
speech
in
this
maner
.
This
is
not
the
first
day
that
the
people
of
Rome
,
hath
had
experience
of
my
constancie
and
loyaltie
:
for
since
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
,
gaue
me
the
priuileges
of
a
citizen
of
Rome
;
I
made
choise
of
such
friends
or
enimies
,
as
might
stand
you
in
stead
:
not
for
any
hatred
to
my
countrie
(
for
traitors
are
odious
euen
to
those
whose
instruments
they
be
)
but
bicause
I
iudged
it
profitable
alike
to
the
Romans
and
Germans
:
and
preferred
peace
before
war
:
for
this
cause
I
accused
Arminius
,
rauisher
of
my
daughter
,
and
infringer
of
the
league
concluded
with
you
,
before
Varus
the
generall
.
But
when
I
was
by
the
slacknes
of
the
generall
deferred
to
a
farther
day
of
hearing
,
hauing
small
hope
of
support
in
lawes
;
I
besought
him
earnestly
,
that
he
would
commit
me
,
Arminius
,
and
the
rest
of
the
conspirators
,
to
straight
custodie
.
I
call
to
witnes
that
night
(
which
if
it
had
pleased
the
gods
I
would
it
had
been
my
last
)
in
which
those
things
ensued
,
which
deserue
rather
to
be
bewailed
,
than
maintained
.
In
fine
,
I
laide
irons
on
Arminius
,
and
suffered
the
same
in
my selfe
,
by
his
faction
.
But
seeing
you
haue
vouchsafed
me
your
presence
;
I
prefer
old
quietnes
before
new
garboiles
;
not
hoping
for
any
reward
thereby
;
but
onely
to
excuse
my selfe
from
disloyaltie
,
and
to
serue
for
a
conuenient
meanes
of
reconciliation
for
the
German
nation
,
if
they
will
rather
repent
than
perish
.
For
my
sonnes
youth
and
error
I
craue
pardon
:
my
daughter
I
confesse
,
was
drawen
hither
by
force
.
It
resteth
in
you
to
determine
,
whether
it
ought
to
be
of
greater
force
,
to
be
with
childe
by
Arminius
;
or
be
begotten
by
me
.
Caesar
with
a
milde
answere
,
promised
his
children
&
his
kindred
safetie
:
and
himselfe
his
ancient
seate
in
the
prouince
.
This
done
he
bringeth
backe
his
armie
,
and
with
Tiberius
liking
,
tooke
vpon
him
the
name
of
Emperor
.
Arminius
wife
was
deliuered
of
a
sonne
;
which
was
brought
vp
at
Rauenna
;
of
whom
we
will
speake
more
hereafter
,
and
how
he
serued
for
fortunes
scorne
.
XIII
.
Arminius
stirreth
the
Germans
to
warre
:
seeketh
reuenge
:
What
danger
Caecina
was
in
.
Germanicus
burieth
the
legions
which
were
slaine
with
Varus
.
THe
newes
being
spred
of
Segestes
yeelding
,
and
gentle
vsage
,
as
mens
mindes
were
affected
to
peace
or
warre
;
so
they
were
mooued
with
hope
or
griefe
.
Arminius
being
fierce
of
his
owne
disposition
vnderstanding
that
his
wife
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
the
fruite
of
hir
wombe
,
a
bonde
slaue
;
became
as
it
were
mad
:
and
raunging
the
Cheruscians
countrey
;
craued
for
succour
against
Segestes
,
and
Caesar
;
not
being
able
to
containe
for
outragious
speeches
:
saieng
That
,
that
must
needes
be
a
braue
father
,
a
mightie
Emperor
,
a
woorthie
armie
,
that
coulde
,
with
so
much
helpe
,
carrie
awaie
one
sillie
woman
.
He
had
defeated
three
legions
,
and
so
many
lieutenants
:
not
by
treason
,
nor
against
women
great
with
childe
,
but
in
the
face
of
the
enimie
,
and
against
armed
men
,
atchieued
his
enterprises
.
And
that
the
ensignes
,
which
he
had
taken
from
the
Romans
,
were
to
be
seene
in
the
woods
of
Germanie
,
offered
vp
in
honour
of
their
countrey
gods
.
Let
Segestes
inhabite
the
conquered
banks
;
and
restore
his
sonne
to
his
priestlie
dignitie
:
that
the
Germans
coulde
neuer
excuse
it
:
that
the
Romans
haue
beene
seene
to
beare
their
roddes
,
their
axes
,
and
gownes
betweene
Abbis
and
Rhene
.
Other
nations
being
strangers
to
the
Romane
gouernment
,
could
speak
nothing
,
of
their
cruell
punishments
and
grieuous
tributes
:
and
seeing
they
had
shaken
off
those
burdens
;
and
that
,
that
Augustus
whom
they
placed
among
the
gods
,
and
Tiberius
chosen
after
him
,
lost
their
labour
;
they
shoulde
not
feare
an
vnexperienced
yoong
man
,
nor
his
mutinous
companie
.
If
they
preferred
their
countrey
;
their
kindred
;
their
auncient
life
,
before
newe
lordes
,
and
newe
colonies
;
they
should
rather
follow
Arminius
,
protector
of
their
glory
and
libertie
,
then
Segestes
the
author
of
reprochfull
seruitude
.
These
speeches
incensed
not
only
the
Cheruscians
,
but
the
neighbors
adioyning
also
;
and
drew
Inguiomerus
,
a
man
once
in
credit
with
the
Romans
,
and
vncle
to
Arminius
by
the
fathers
side
,
to
their
partie
,
which
increased
Caesars
feare
the
more
.
And
therefore
least
the
whole
waight
of
the
warre
should
at
once
fall
vpon
him
:
he
sent
Caecinna
with
fortie
cohorts
of
Romanes
,
to
seauet
the
power
of
the
enemie
through
the
Bructeries
countrey
,
to
the
riuer
of
Amisia
.
Pedo
the
Camp-maister
had
the
conducting
of
the
horsemen
,
by
Frisia
:
himselfe
embarqued
foure
legions
,
and
lead
them
through
the
lakes
:
all
the
horsemen
,
footemen
,
and
the
whole
nauie
meeting
together
at
the
said
riuer
;
and
receiued
the
Chauceans
among
them
,
who
had
promised
them
ayde
.
The
Bructeri
burning
their
owne
countrey
,
Stertinius
ouerthrew
with
a
companie
of
light
harnessed
souldiers
,
sent
against
them
by
Germanicus
▪
and
found
betweene
the
slaughter
and
the
bootie
,
the
banner
of
the
nineteenth
legion
which
was
lost
with
Varus
.
From
thence
the
armie
marched
to
the
vtmost
confines
of
the
Bructeri
,
all
the
countrey
wasted
betwixt
the
riuer
Amisia
,
and
Luppia
:
not
farre
from
the
forest
Tentoburgh
;
where
the
reliques
of
the
legions
which
Varus
lead
,
were
reported
to
lye
vnburied
.
Whereupon
Caesar
had
a
great
desire
to
celebrate
the
captaines
,
and
souldiers
funerals
;
all
the
armie
moued
to
compassion
:
some
calling
to
minde
their
kinsfolks
;
some
their
friends
:
and
some
in
consideration
of
the
hazards
of
warre
,
and
the
slipperie
estate
of
man
subiect
vnto
fortunes
change
.
And
hauing
sent
Caecina
before
,
to
search
out
the
secret
places
of
the
forest
,
and
cast
bridges
and
causeyes
ouer
the
moist
and
deceiptful
passages
of
the
bogs
,
they
marched
those
dolefull
wayes
,
yrksome
to
behold
,
and
dreadfull
to
remember
.
Varus
first
encamping
seate
,
by
the
large
circuit
of
ground
it
contained
,
and
dimensions
of
the
[
*
](A13333-e5340-b)
*
Principia
,
the
place
in
the
camp
where
the
standard
and
ensignes
are
pitched
.
Sav.
in
mar
.
lib.
1.
cap.
7.
Principia
,
did
shew
that
the
inclosure
was
capable
of
three
legions
:
then
by
a
rampire
halfe
broken
downe
,
and
a
shallow
trench
,
they
perceiued
where
the
ouertoyled
remnant
was
retired
.
In
the
middle
of
the
field
lay
white
bones
,
either
scattered
,
or
on
a
heape
,
as
they
had
eyther
resisted
or
fled
:
hard
by
,
trouncheons
of
weapons
,
and
horses
ribs
;
and
before
them
mens
heads
,
fastened
vpon
the
bodies
of
trees
.
In
the
woods
were
their
barbarous
altars
,
on
which
they
sacrificed
the
Tribunes
and
chiefe
Centurions
.
Those
which
escaped
aliue
,
or
broke
prison
after
the
butchery
,
tould
that
here
the
Liutenants
were
slaine
;
there
the
standards
taken
:
where
Varus
receiued
his
first
wound
;
where
with
his
owne
vnluckie
hand
he
slew
himselfe
.
On
what
Tribunall
Armin
ius
made
his
oration
.
How
many
gibbets
he
had
set
vp
for
captiues
,
and
what
ditches
:
and
with
what
prowde
disdaine
he
skoffed
at
the
ensignes
and
standarts
.
The
Romanes
then
which
were
present
,
sixe
yeares
after
the
slaughter
,
oppressed
with
griefe
,
yet
more
then
euer
kindled
with
rage
against
the
enemie
;
couered
with
earth
the
bones
of
the
three
legions
:
as
if
they
had
been
all
their
friends
or
kindred
;
howbeit
it
was
vncertaine
whether
they
buried
the
stranger
or
friend
.
Caesar
to
shew
a
gratefull
memory
of
the
dead
,
and
himselfe
to
be
partaker
of
their
griefe
,
with
his
owne
hands
put
the
first
turfe
on
their
tombes
;
which
Tiberius
misliked
:
either
as
construing
all
Germanicus
actions
to
the
worst
;
or
because
the
sight
of
the
dead
,
vnburied
,
would
make
the
souldiers
more
fearefull
of
the
enemie
,
and
lesse
forward
to
fight
:
and
because
a
Generall
honored
with
the
Augurall
dignitie
,
and
deuoted
to
most
ancient
ceremonies
,
ought
not
to
meddle
in
mortuaries
.
But
Germanicus
pursuing
Arminius
,
alreadie
crept
into
inaccessible
places
;
as
soone
as
he
found
conueniencie
,
thrust
his
horsemen
on
him
,
and
recouered
the
field
which
the
enemie
occupied
.
Arminius
gathered
his
men
together
;
and
commaunding
them
to
draw
neere
the
wood
,
turned
short
on
the
sudden
,
and
gaue
them
the
watch-word
which
he
had
hidden
there
before
,
to
breake
out
.
Whereat
the
horsemen
amazed
,
and
the
cohorts
sent
for
a
supplie
,
borne
backe
with
those
which
fled
;
augmenting
their
feare
,
were
almost
thrust
into
the
bogs
,
well
knowne
to
the
conquerors
,
and
dangerous
to
the
Romanes
;
had
not
Caesar
come
on
with
the
legions
in
battell
aray
.
Which
stroke
a
terror
into
the
enemie
,
and
assured
the
courage
of
the
souldier
:
both
the
armies
in
the
end
parting
on
euen
hand
.
Anon
after
the
armie
being
brought
to
the
riuer
Amisia
,
he
conducted
the
fleete
and
the
legions
back
againe
,
in
the
same
manner
they
came
thither
.
Some
of
the
horsemen
were
commaunded
to
returne
to
the
riuer
of
Rhene
,
still
coasting
the
Ocean
shore
.
Caecina
who
conducted
another
companie
,
although
he
was
skilfull
in
the
wayes
,
yet
was
charged
to
returne
with
all
diligence
by
the
long
bridges
;
which
was
a
narrow
causey
betwixt
wide
marishes
,
throwne
vp
in
times
past
by
L.
Domitius
.
The
rest
of
the
countrey
was
miry
,
and
full
of
fast
binding
clay
,
with
some
doubtfull
brookes
.
Round
about
were
woods
,
ascending
little
and
little
,
which
Arminius
had
filled
,
by
a
neerer
way
,
and
light
armie
,
preuenting
the
Romans
,
loden
with
armour
and
carriages
.
Caecina
doubting
how
he
should
at
once
,
repaire
those
bridges
,
alreadie
decayed
with
age
,
and
driue
back
the
enemie
;
thought
it
best
to
encamp
in
the
same
place
;
that
whilest
some
were
fortifying
,
others
might
skirmish
with
the
enemie
.
The
barbarians
vsed
all
force
to
breake
the
wardes
,
and
make
way
to
the
trench-makers
:
set
on
them
,
compassed
them
in
;
ranne
from
place
to
place
;
leauing
nothing
vndone
,
to
disturb
them
.
The
laborers
and
the
fighters
made
one
confuse
cry
:
nothing
prospering
on
the
Romans
side
.
The
place
was
nothing
but
a
deepe
mire
,
not
firme
to
tread
on
,
and
slipperie
to
march
:
the
waight
of
their
corselets
an
hinderance
,
and
they
vnable
to
launce
their
iauelins
in
the
waters
.
Contrarily
the
Cheruscians
being
a
great
limmed
people
,
and
accustomed
to
fight
in
bogs
,
were
with
huge
speares
able
to
hurt
a
farre
off
.
To
be
briefe
,
the
night
deliuered
the
legions
from
an
vnluckie
battell
.
The
Germaines
through
prosperous
successe
,
nothing
wearied
,
but
forbearing
from
rest
;
turned
all
the
waters
which
rose
in
the
mountaines
,
into
the
vnder
grounds
:
whereupon
the
plaine
being
drownd
,
and
so
much
of
the
worke
ouerthrowne
as
they
had
cast
vp
,
the
Romaine
souldier
was
put
to
a
double
labour
.
XIIII
.
The
Romans
escape
a
great
danger
through
the
good
conduct
of
Caecina
.
CAEcina
had
then
in
qualitie
of
a
soldier
of
commander
fortie
yeere
receiued
pay
:
and
therefore
being
acquainted
as
well
with
the
changeable
euents
of
fortune
as
prosperous
successes
,
fell
nothing
at
all
in
courage
:
but
pondering
in
his
minde
what
might
follow
,
found
nothing
more
expedient
,
then
to
inclose
the
enimie
in
the
wood
,
vntill
the
wounded
,
and
the
cariages
were
gotten
before
.
For
betwixt
the
hils
and
the
marshes
,
there
stretched
out
a
plaine
,
capable
of
a
small
armie
.
The
legions
were
so
placed
,
that
the
fift
shoulde
be
in
the
right
flancke
;
the
one
and
twentieth
in
the
left
;
the
first
to
lead
;
and
the
twentieth
to
defende
,
if
they
were
pursued
.
The
night
was
vnquiet
for
diuers
respects
:
the
barbarous
enimie
,
in
feasting
and
banketting
,
songs
of
ioie
,
and
hideous
outcries
filled
the
valleies
and
woods
,
which
redoubled
the
sounde
againe
.
The
Romans
had
small
fires
,
broken
voices
,
laie
neere
the
trenches
,
went
from
tent
to
tent
,
rather
disquieted
,
and
not
able
to
sleepe
,
then
watchfull
.
The
generall
had
that
night
a
heauie
dreame
;
which
droue
him
into
a
feare
:
for
he
thought
that
he
had
seene
Quinctilius
Varus
,
rising
out
of
those
bogs
,
embrued
all
in
bloud
,
calling
him
by
name
,
and
stretching
out
his
hand
towards
him
;
which
he
thrust
backe
refusing
to
follow
.
At
daie
breaking
,
the
legions
appointed
for
the
flankes
,
either
for
feare
,
or
contempt
,
abandoned
their
standings
;
and
seased
on
the
fielde
adioining
beyond
the
marshes
.
Arminius
although
hee
might
safely
haue
,
assaulted
them
,
yet
forbare
a
time
.
But
he
no
sooner
perceiued
their
bag
and
baggage
to
sticke
in
the
mire
,
and
ditches
,
and
the
souldiers
troubled
about
it
,
disbanded
and
out
of
order
,
and
the
ensignes
confusedly
disordered
;
as
it
falleth
out
in
such
times
,
euery
man
busie
to
helpe
himselfe
,
and
deafe
to
harken
what
was
commanded
;
but
he
encharged
the
Germaines
to
breake
in
,
crieng
aloud
.
Behold
Varus
,
and
the
legions
once
againe
vanquished
by
the
same
destinie
.
Hauing
thus
saide
,
accompanied
with
a
choise
band
of
horsemen
,
breaketh
the
rankes
of
the
Romans
,
and
especially
woundeth
their
horses
:
which
slipping
,
by
reason
of
their
owne
bloud
,
and
moisture
of
the
bogs
;
ouerthrowing
their
masters
,
either
trode
vnderfeete
,
or
scattered
all
they
met
.
Much
a
doo
they
had
about
the
ensignes
,
which
they
could
neither
beare
vp
,
the
shot
came
so
thicke
:
nor
pitch
on
the
ground
,
it
was
so
mirie
.
Whilest
Caecina
maintaineth
battell
,
his
horse
was
killed
vnder
him
;
from
which
being
fallen
,
he
had
been
taken
by
the
enimie
,
if
the
first
legion
had
not
opposed
herselfe
.
The
greedines
of
the
enimie
was
some
helpe
vnto
them
;
being
more
thirstie
of
pillage
then
bloud
:
whereby
the
legions
had
leisure
towards
the
euening
,
to
win
the
open
firme
land
.
And
yet
their
miseries
did
not
thus
end
:
They
had
defences
to
make
:
and
stuffe
wherewithall
,
to
seeke
:
their
tooles
to
cast
vp
earth
,
or
cut
turfes
,
were
almost
all
lost
:
tentes
they
had
none
to
couer
them
:
nor
medicaments
to
heale
the
wounded
:
and
diuiding
their
meate
partly
stained
with
bloud
,
or
beraied
with
dirt
,
they
bewailed
that
vnfortunate
darknes
;
and
that
onely
daie
left
for
so
many
thousands
to
liue
.
By
meere
chance
a
horse
brake
loose
in
the
campe
,
and
praunsing
vp
and
downe
,
affrighted
with
noise
,
ouerthrew
all
he
met
in
his
waie
:
which
stroake
such
a
feare
and
terror
in
the
souldiers
harts
,
that
thinking
the
Germans
had
broken
vpon
them
;
ran
all
to
the
gates
of
the
campe
,
and
especially
to
the
Decumana
,
which
was
farthest
from
the
enimie
,
and
safest
to
flee
awaie
.
Caecina
being
assured
that
it
was
but
a
vaine
feare
,
yet
not
being
able
either
by
his
authoritie
,
entreatie
,
or
forcible
meanes
to
staie
their
fleeing
;
cast
himselfe
a
crosse
the
gate
;
and
so
mooued
them
to
pitie
,
stopping
the
passage
;
bicause
they
would
not
tread
on
their
captaines
bodie
.
The
Tribunes
and
Centurions
shewed
them
withall
,
that
their
seare
was
false
and
without
cause
.
Then
assembling
them
in
the
Principia
,
and
commanding
silence
,
admonished
them
of
the
time
and
necessitie
they
stoode
in
.
That
their
safetie
onely
consisted
in
their
weapons
;
which
yet
they
were
to
moderate
by
discretion
:
keeping
still
within
their
trench
,
vntill
the
enimie
,
with
hope
to
breake
vpon
them
,
should
drawe
neere
:
and
that
then
they
shoulde
rush
out
on
euerie
side
,
and
so
get
to
the
riuer
of
Rhene
.
Whereas
if
they
should
flie
,
they
should
passe
through
more
woods
,
finde
deeper
bogs
,
and
the
enimie
more
cruell
then
euer
:
but
by
conquering
they
shoulde
purchase
glorie
and
renowme
:
putting
them
in
mind
of
those
things
which
were
esteemed
deere
at
home
,
and
of
credit
in
campe
:
not
once
mentioning
their
disgraces
and
aduersities
.
This
done
,
he
assigned
to
the
most
couragious
a
horse
:
beginning
with
his
owne
;
then
with
the
Tribunes
and
Centurions
,
not
respecting
calling
or
quality
:
to
the
end
that
they
should
first
inuade
the
enimie
,
and
the
footemen
follow
.
The
Germains
,
what
with
hope
,
what
with
greedines
of
praie
,
what
with
disgreeing
opinions
of
captaines
;
were
as
much
disquieted
as
the
Romaines
.
Arminius
thought
it
best
to
suffer
them
come
out
of
their
fort
,
and
set
on
them
in
the
bogs
and
marshes
:
but
Inguiomerus
aduise
,
though
more
cruell
,
was
most
pleasing
to
the
barbarians
:
which
was
,
that
they
should
besiege
the
campe
:
perswading
that
by
that
means
,
the
assault
would
be
easier
;
more
captiues
taken
;
and
the
bootie
entire
and
vntouched
.
Assoone
then
as
it
was
day
,
they
beate
down
the
trenches
,
filled
them
vp
with
hurdles
,
grappled
vp
to
the
toppe
of
the
trench
,
fewe
souldiers
resisting
them
,
and
those
all
stocke
still
in
amaze
.
The
cohorts
within
had
the
alarum
giuen
;
the
cornets
and
trumpets
sounded
;
and
with
a
great
clamour
sallied
out
couragiouslie
,
and
hemmed
the
enimie
in
:
casting
in
their
teeth
,
that
heere
there
were
neither
woods
nor
quagmiers
,
but
the
places
and
the
gods
indifferent
to
both
.
The
enimies
imagining
it
but
an
easie
conquest
,
and
that
there
were
but
a
fewe
to
resist
,
and
those
but
halfe
armed
;
hearing
the
sound
of
the
trumpets
,
and
seeing
the
glittering
of
the
armour
;
which
seemed
so
much
the
greater
,
by
how
much
the
lesse
they
were
esteemed
:
on
a
sudden
were
beaten
downe
and
slaine
,
as
men
in
prosperitie
greedy
,
and
in
aduersitie
,
vncircumspect
.
Arminius
and
Inguiomerus
fled
,
th'
one
not
hurt
,
and
the
other
greeuously
wounded
.
The
common
sort
were
slaine
as
long
as
the
daie
and
anger
lasted
:
the
legions
returned
at
night
to
their
forte
.
And
although
there
were
more
wounded
then
the
day
before
,
and
no
lesse
want
of
victuales
:
yet
with
the
victorie
they
thought
they
had
recouered
,
strength
,
courage
,
health
,
and
all
other
necessaries
.
XV.
The
danger
the
legions
were
in
vnder
Vitellius
.
Tiberius
reneweth
the
law
of
treason
.
IT
was
noised
abroad
in
the
meane
season
,
that
the
legions
were
besieged
;
and
that
the
Germaine
host
was
entering
Gallia
.
And
if
Agrippina
had
not
hindered
the
pulling
downe
of
the
bridge
ouer
Rhene
;
some
through
feare
would
haue
ventured
so
lewde
an
action
.
Who
being
a
woman
of
a
great
courage
,
tooke
vpon
hir
for
some
daies
the
office
of
a
Captaine
:
relieued
the
soldiers
,
as
they
had
most
need
,
with
apparell
and
medicine
.
C.
Plinius
a
writer
of
the
Germaine
warres
,
recounteth
;
that
she
went
to
the
ende
of
the
bridge
and
there
staied
,
praising
and
thanking
the
legions
as
they
returned
.
A
matter
which
entered
deepely
into
Tiberius
minde
:
imagining
with
himselfe
that
it
was
not
for
nought
,
that
she
vsed
such
care
and
curtesie
:
that
she
sought
not
the
fauour
of
the
soldier
against
the
stranger
.
That
there
was
nothing
left
for
the
Emperors
to
do
,
if
a
woman
tooke
once
vpon
hir
to
visit
the
bands
,
go
to
the
ensignes
;
and
seeke
meanes
to
corrupt
the
soldier
?
As
though
it
had
beene
but
a
small
point
of
ambition
,
to
carrie
her
sonne
about
the
campe
in
the
attire
of
a
common
soldier
,
and
call
him
Caesar
Caligula
.
That
Agrippina
was
now
of
greater
credite
with
the
armie
,
than
the
Lieutenants
and
Captaines
;
and
that
a
woman
had
suppressed
a
sedition
,
which
Caesars
name
and
power
could
not
do
.
All
this
was
aggrauated
by
Seianus
,
well
acquainted
with
Tiberius
humour
;
and
who
had
long
before
sowen
seedes
of
hatred
:
which
for
the
time
he
smoothered
,
bicause
they
should
burst
out
the
greater
in
the
end
.
But
Germanicus
gaue
P.
Vitellius
charge
of
the
second
&
fowerteenth
legion
,
which
he
had
brought
by
sea
,
to
conduct
by
land
:
to
the
ende
the
shippes
might
in
the
lowe
water
saile
more
easilie
,
or
in
the
ebbing
lie
a
ground
more
lightly
.
Vitellius
had
a
quiet
beginning
of
his
iourney
,
a
drie
shore
,
and
small
flote
:
but
by
and
by
through
a
gale
of
northren
winde
,
the
aequinoxe
falling
out
the
same
time
,
and
the
sea
swelling
extraordinarily
;
his
armie
was
tossed
hither
and
thither
:
the
face
of
the
earth
was
couered
with
waters
,
the
sea
,
the
shore
,
the
fields
,
were
all
but
one
.
The
vncertaine
sands
coulde
not
be
discerned
from
firme
lande
:
nor
the
shelues
from
the
deepe
seas
:
their
horses
and
cariages
were
drawen
vnder
water
,
and
swallowed
in
the
gulfes
:
dead
bodies
flotted
and
met
one
another
:
the
soldiers
disorderly
mingled
,
now
breast
,
now
chin
high
in
water
;
and
sometimes
loosing
footing
,
either
drowned
or
scattered
.
Encouragments
tooke
no
place
:
&
being
thus
tossed
with
waues
,
the
valiant
man
was
not
distinguished
from
the
coward
:
the
wise
not
knowen
from
the
foole
;
nor
no
difference
betwixt
counsell
and
chance
;
but
all
wrapped
vp
in
like
violence
.
In
the
end
Vitellius
hauing
gotten
the
higher
ground
,
brought
the
rest
of
his
companie
thither
,
where
they
passed
all
that
night
without
vtensiles
,
or
fire
:
the
greatest
part
either
naked
,
or
moiled
,
in
no
lesse
miserable
a
taking
,
then
the
besiged
by
the
enimie
:
for
the
end
of
those
is
glorious
,
and
the
death
of
these
without
honour
.
The
day
shewed
them
land
,
and
they
passed
to
the
riuer
Visurgis
,
where
Caesar
was
arriued
with
the
whole
fleet
:
into
which
he
receiued
the
legions
,
reported
to
haue
beene
drowned
,
and
neuer
beleeued
to
be
aliue
,
vntill
they
sawe
Caesar
and
the
armie
returned
.
Now
Stertinius
sent
before
to
receiue
Segestes
brother
Segimerus
,
who
had
yeelded
himselfe
;
brought
him
and
his
sonne
to
Colen
;
and
both
pardoned
;
though
Segimerus
easlier
then
his
sonne
:
because
it
was
layd
to
his
charge
,
that
he
had
skoffed
at
Quinctilius
Varus
body
.
But
to
supplie
these
losses
which
the
armie
had
sustained
;
Gallia
,
Spaine
,
and
Italie
,
stroue
who
should
furnish
most
;
offering
armour
,
horses
,
gold
,
and
such
things
as
they
had
most
in
a
readinesse
.
Germanicus
commending
their
loue
and
affection
,
accepted
only
their
armour
and
horses
,
and
furnished
the
rest
with
his
owne
charges
.
And
to
comfort
and
mitigate
the
remembrance
of
their
ouerthrow
,
with
some
courteous
vsage
;
he
went
about
to
visite
the
wounded
:
praising
in
particular
euery
ones
valiantnes
,
and
looking
on
their
wounds
;
fed
one
with
hope
,
and
an
other
with
praise
:
woon
all
by
good
words
,
and
care
,
and
made
them
constant
to
himselfe
,
and
resolute
to
fight
.
The
same
yeare
by
decree
of
Senate
,
the
markes
of
triumph
were
ordained
for
A.
Caecina
,
L.
Apronius
,
C.
Silius
,
for
their
noble
exploites
atchieued
vnder
Germanicus
.
And
Tiberius
refused
the
Title
,
of
father
of
his
countrey
,
which
the
people
had
often
cast
vpon
him
.
Nor
would
not
suffer
any
to
sweare
,
to
the
obseruation
of
his
ordinances
,
although
the
Senate
were
thereto
consenting
:
affirming
,
that
all
mortall
things
were
mutable
and
vncertaine
;
and
the
higher
he
should
clime
,
the
slipperer
his
estate
should
be
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
they
could
not
be
perswaded
that
he
meant
well
to
the
citizens
;
because
he
had
put
on
foote
againe
the
law
of
treason
,
knowen
to
the
ancients
by
the
same
name
.
But
by
vertue
of
that
law
other
things
were
brought
into
question
:
as
if
any
had
betrayed
the
armie
;
stirred
the
people
to
sedition
:
badly
managed
the
affaires
of
the
common-wealth
:
impaired
and
weakened
the
maiestie
of
the
people
of
Rome
.
But
then
deedes
only
were
punished
,
words
went
scotfree
.
Augustus
was
the
first
,
who
vnder
colour
of
this
law
,
comprehended
the
examination
of
infamous
libels
:
moued
thereto
by
the
insolent
behauiour
of
Cassius
Seuerus
,
who
had
defamed
honorable
persons
,
both
men
and
women
,
with
scandalous
writings
.
Tiberius
also
,
when
Pompeius
Macro
the
Pretor
asked
whether
iudgement
should
be
giuen
,
touching
the
said
crime
,
made
answere
;
that
the
lawes
were
to
be
obserued
.
Tiberius
was
the
more
exasperated
,
through
certaine
verses
cast
abroad
by
an
vncertaine
author
,
against
his
crueltie
,
pride
,
and
disagreeing
with
his
mother
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
,
if
I
rehearse
,
with
what
pretended
crimes
,
Falanius
and
Rubrius
,
both
meane
Gentlemen
of
Rome
were
charged
:
to
make
it
knowne
by
what
beginnings
,
what
sleights
of
Tiberius
,
an
vtter
ruine
of
the
common-wealth
was
intended
,
then
suppressed
;
afterward
reuiued
againe
,
and
in
the
end
,
ouermastered
all
.
Falanius
accuser
obiected
against
him
,
that
amongst
other
worshippers
of
Augustus
(
for
such
fellowships
there
were
almost
in
euery
house
as
it
had
beene
Colleges
)
he
had
receiued
one
Cassius
a
stage-player
,
and
infamous
of
his
bodie
:
and
that
with
his
gardens
he
had
sould
Augustus
image
.
Rubrius
was
accused
to
haue
violated
an
oath
made
in
Augustus
name
.
When
these
things
were
brought
to
Tiberius
notice
,
he
answered
:
That
his
father
had
not
a
place
assigned
him
in
heauen
by
decree
of
Senate
,
because
that
honor
should
be
conuerted
to
the
ouerthrow
of
the
citizens
.
That
Cassius
the
stage-player
,
was
wont
to
be
admitted
with
others
of
the
same
trade
,
to
the
playes
which
his
mother
had
consecrated
to
Augustus
memorie
.
That
there
was
nothing
done
against
religion
,
if
his
image
was
sould
,
as
the
counterfets
of
other
gods
were
,
in
the
sale
of
their
gardens
and
houses
.
And
as
for
Rubrius
oath
,
it
was
to
be
held
in
the
same
accompt
,
as
if
he
had
deceiued
Iupiter
himselfe
:
and
that
the
iniuries
done
vnto
the
gods
,
ought
to
be
referred
to
the
care
of
the
gods
.
XVI
.
An
accusation
against
Granius
Marcellus
,
Orders
against
suing
for
dignities
.
NOt
long
after
,
Granius
Marcellus
Pretor
of
Bithynia
,
was
accused
of
treason
by
Caepio
Crispinus
his
Quaestor
:
Romanus
Hispo
subscribed
thereto
:
who
entered
into
a
course
of
life
,
which
the
calamities
of
times
,
and
mens
boldnes
made
famous
.
For
being
needie
,
obscure
,
and
a
busie
companion
,
by
secret
information
he
so
crept
into
the
cruell
humor
of
the
Prince
,
that
he
was
able
in
short
time
to
endanger
the
estate
of
the
best
in
the
citie
:
thereby
getting
credit
and
authoritie
with
one
,
and
hatred
of
many
.
He
gaue
an
example
,
which
many
following
,
of
beggers
became
rich
,
of
base
and
contemptible
persons
,
feared
;
procuring
destruction
to
others
,
and
in
the
end
to
themselues
.
He
accused
Marcellus
to
haue
vttered
bad
speeches
against
Tiberius
:
which
was
an
accusation
ineuitable
;
because
that
hauing
chosen
out
the
greatest
blemishes
of
Tiberius
life
and
manners
,
because
they
were
true
;
were
beleeued
.
Hispo
added
,
that
Marcellus
image
was
placed
higher
then
those
of
the
Caesars
;
and
that
the
head
of
another
of
Augustus
being
cut
off
,
Tiberius
image
was
put
vpon
it
:
which
so
incensed
him
,
that
breaking
silence
,
he
cried
out
that
he
would
himselfe
,
and
that
sworne
,
giue
open
sentence
in
that
cause
:
to
the
end
the
rest
should
be
inforced
to
do
as
he
had
done
;
for
as
yet
there
were
some
marks
of
dying
libertie
left
in
the
Senate
.
Then
said
C.
Piso
.
What
place
wilt
thou
take
Caesar
to
deliuer
thy
censure
?
If
thou
wilt
speake
first
,
I
shall
haue
a
president
to
follow
:
if
last
,
I
feare
I
shall
swarue
from
thee
vncircumspectly
.
Abashed
with
this
,
the
hotter
vnaduisedly
he
had
growne
,
the
more
repenting
;
he
suffered
the
arraigned
of
treason
to
be
quit
.
As
concerning
the
extorsions
,
the
cause
was
put
ouer
to
the
delegates
.
And
not
contented
with
the
iudgements
of
the
Senators
,
he
assisted
in
the
hearing
of
causes
himselfe
,
and
sate
in
the
end
of
the
Tribunal
,
least
he
should
put
the
Pretor
out
of
his
chaire
.
Many
orders
were
giuen
in
his
presence
against
canuasing
for
offices
,
and
noblemens
suites
:
but
whilest
he
laboured
for
iustice
,
libertie
went
to
wracke
.
Whilest
these
things
were
adoing
,
Pius
Aurelius
a
Senator
,
complained
that
his
house
was
decayed
and
growne
to
ruine
,
by
the
raysing
vp
of
a
publick
way
,
and
conueyance
of
water
:
and
craued
aide
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
in
that
behalfe
.
And
where
the
Treasurers
opposed
themselues
against
it
,
he
was
relieued
by
Caesar
,
who
payed
him
the
value
of
his
house
:
desirous
to
employ
his
money
in
honest
actions
:
which
vertue
he
long
retained
after
he
had
shaken
off
al
others
.
He
bestowed
[
*
](A13333-e6310-b)
*
About
7.
thousand
eight
hundred
and
twelue
pounds
ten
shillings
.
ten
hundred
thousand
sesterties
vpon
Propertius
Celer
,
once
Pretor
,
and
now
crauing
licence
to
giue
vp
his
roome
,
by
reason
of
the
pouertie
his
father
left
him
in
;
and
commanded
others
which
made
the
same
sute
,
to
make
it
knowen
to
the
Senate
,
that
their
petition
was
true
:
desirons
to
be
accounted
seuere
in
things
well
done
:
which
caused
others
rather
to
indure
their
pouertie
with
silence
,
then
by
acknowledging
it
,
receiue
a
benefit
at
his
hands
.
The
same
yeere
,
through
continuall
raines
the
riuer
Tibris
rose
so
high
,
that
it
couered
all
the
flat
places
of
the
citie
;
and
in
falling
,
there
insued
a
great
ruine
of
men
and
buildings
.
Whereupon
a
remedie
being
consulted
of
in
Senate
,
Asinius
Gallus
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
bookes
of
the
Sybils
should
be
searched
:
which
Tiberius
hindered
;
as
one
who
would
hide
from
them
,
as
well
things
diuine
as
humane
.
But
he
committed
that
charge
vnto
Ateius
Capito
,
and
L.
Arruntius
.
Achaia
and
Macedonia
complaining
of
their
heauie
taxations
:
it
was
agreed
in
Senate
,
that
they
should
no
longer
be
gouerned
by
a
proconsull
,
but
by
Caesar
.
Drusus
being
made
ouerseer
of
a
play
of
fencers
,
set
foorth
in
his
owne
and
his
brother
Germanicus
name
;
because
he
seemed
to
take
ouer
great
pleasure
in
shedding
of
blood
;
stroake
a
feare
into
the
peoples
minds
,
and
as
it
is
reported
,
was
disliked
of
his
father
.
Why
Tiberius
forbare
to
see
this
spectacle
,
it
was
diuersly
construed
:
some
thought
because
he
loathed
to
be
in
great
assemblies
:
some
because
he
was
of
a
melancholy
sad
disposition
:
and
also
misdoubting
least
some
should
fall
into
comparison
,
betwixt
him
and
Augustus
,
who
was
woont
to
be
present
at
such
plaies
with
courteous
and
milde
cariage
.
I
cannot
thinke
that
his
meaning
was
,
to
giue
his
sonne
occasion
to
shew
his
crueltie
,
and
mooue
the
people
to
offence
;
although
some
haue
so
reported
.
The
licentiousnes
begun
in
the
Theator
the
last
yeere
,
grew
now
to
a
farther
outrage
:
many
not
onely
of
the
common
people
slaine
;
but
soldiers
and
Centurions
,
and
a
Captaine
of
the
guarde
,
whilest
they
went
about
to
bridle
the
insolencie
of
the
people
,
and
hinder
them
from
vsing
lauishing
speeches
against
magistrates
.
That
sedition
was
debated
in
Senate
:
many
being
of
opinion
that
it
it
was
conuenient
,
that
the
Pretor
should
haue
authoritie
to
whip
the
stage-plaiers
.
But
Haterius
Agrippa
Tribune
of
the
people
contradicted
him
:
whom
Asinius
Gallus
rebuked
in
an
oration
:
Tiberius
holding
his
peace
;
suffering
the
Senate
to
vse
that
shadow
of
libertie
.
Yet
Haterius
preuailed
,
bicause
Augustus
had
once
declared
the
stage-plaiers
to
be
free
from
stripes
:
and
therefore
not
lawfull
for
Tiberius
to
infringe
it
.
Many
orders
were
layd
downe
touching
the
moderation
and
charges
bestowed
vpon
plaies
:
and
against
the
insolent
behauiour
of
their
fauourers
;
wherof
the
chiefest
are
these
.
That
no
Senator
should
enter
into
a
plaiers
house
:
that
the
gentlemen
of
Rome
should
not
accompanie
them
in
publike
places
:
that
it
was
not
lawfull
to
see
their
plaies
but
on
the
Theater
.
And
that
the
Pretor
should
haue
authoritie
to
banish
such
lookers
on
,
as
behaued
themselues
disorderly
.
The
Spaniards
had
licence
graunted
them
,
at
their
request
,
to
erect
a
Temple
in
honour
of
Augustus
,
in
the
free
towne
of
Tarracon
;
which
was
a
president
for
all
the
other
prouinces
to
follow
.
The
people
making
supplication
,
that
they
might
be
vnburdened
of
the
imposition
of
one
in
the
hundred
of
all
things
bought
and
sold
,
which
began
after
the
wars
were
begun
:
Tiberius
answered
by
an
edict
that
it
was
the
onely
stay
of
souldiers
wages
:
and
that
the
state
would
be
ouercharged
if
the
olde
soldiers
should
not
be
dismissed
after
twentie
yeeres
seruice
:
and
by
this
meanes
,
the
order
wrunge
out
to
appease
the
soldiers
,
that
the
soldiers
shoulde
be
dismissed
after
sixteene
yeeres
seruice
,
was
abrogated
.
After
this
it
was
propounded
in
Senate
by
Arruntius
and
Ateius
,
whether
for
the
repressing
of
the
inundations
of
Tiber
,
it
were
conuenient
to
diuert
the
course
of
the
riuers
and
lakes
,
which
were
cause
of
his
rising
.
Vpon
this
occasion
,
the
ambassadors
of
other
free
townes
and
colonies
were
heard
:
and
especially
the
deputies
from
the
citie
of
Florence
;
requesting
that
Clanis
might
not
be
turned
out
of
his
owne
chanell
into
Arne
,
as
a
matter
greatly
to
their
hurt
.
The
like
speech
the
Interamnates
vsed
,
shewing
that
the
fertilest
tract
of
Italie
should
be
lost
,
if
(
as
it
was
intended
)
the
riuer
Nar
should
be
cut
into
manie
branches
;
and
so
all
become
a
standing
poole
,
if
the
new
chanels
were
not
capable
of
so
much
water
.
The
Reatins
did
not
in
this
case
hold
their
peace
:
no
way
yeelding
that
the
mouth
of
the
lake
Velinus
should
be
dammed
vp
,
where
it
discargeth
it self
into
Nar
:
for
so
it
would
ouerflow
al
about
it
.
And
that
nature
had
wel
prouided
for
the
necessitie
of
mans
vse
:
hauing
giuen
all
riuers
,
their
course
and
mouth
,
and
as
well
their
bounds
,
as
beginnings
.
That
the
religion
of
their
allies
was
to
be
considered
,
who
consecrated
vnto
the
riuers
of
their
countrey
,
woods
and
altars
.
Yea
that
Tiber
would
not
be
depriued
of
his
neighbour-riuers
,
and
so
run
his
course
with
lesser
glory
.
In
the
end
either
through
the
intreatie
of
the
Colonies
,
or
difficultie
of
the
worke
,
or
superstition
,
Pisoes
opinion
was
approued
,
which
was
,
that
there
should
be
nothing
changed
.
Poppaeus
Sabinus
was
continued
in
the
gouernment
of
Maesia
,
and
Achaia
and
Macedonia
added
to
his
charge
.
For
it
was
Tiberius
manner
,
to
continue
men
in
their
office
and
charge
,
either
of
warre
,
or
iurisdiction
,
sometimes
during
their
life
;
whereof
there
were
diuers
reasons
giuen
.
Some
said
he
did
it
,
to
auoid
the
tedious
care
of
often
prouiding
;
and
that
he
would
haue
that
to
continue
which
he
had
thought
once
well
done
:
some
did
interpret
it
to
be
done
of
enuie
,
because
many
should
not
enioy
them
:
some
,
that
as
he
was
of
a
subtile
wit
,
so
of
no
resolute
iudgement
;
as
not
choosing
men
of
excellent
vertue
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
hating
vices
.
He
feared
least
the
best
would
attempt
somewhat
against
him
,
and
the
worst
dishonor
the
state
.
Which
doubtfulnes
brought
him
to
that
passe
at
last
,
that
he
gaue
the
gouernment
of
prouinces
to
some
,
which
he
would
not
suffer
to
depart
the
citie
.
Concerning
the
election
of
Consuls
,
which
was
first
obserued
vnder
this
Prince
,
and
afterward
by
others
,
I
dare
assure
nothing
:
not
only
the
authors
,
but
the
Prince
himselfe
doth
so
much
differ
in
his
orations
.
For
sometimes
not
naming
the
suters
,
he
described
euery
mans
beginning
,
life
,
and
what
pay
he
had
receiued
;
that
a
man
might
easily
gesse
who
they
were
.
At
another
time
,
not
touching
any
of
those
particulars
,
he
perswaded
the
suters
,
not
to
disturbe
the
elections
,
by
bribing
and
canuasing
:
promising
that
himselfe
would
be
a
meane
for
them
.
And
oftentimes
he
sayd
,
there
were
no
more
which
pretended
to
be
suters
,
but
such
only
,
whose
names
he
had
presented
vnto
the
Consuls
:
and
that
others
might
bring
in
their
names
likewise
,
if
they
would
trust
either
to
their
merit
or
fauor
.
But
all
was
but
faire
words
,
and
in
deede
deceiptfull
and
without
effect
:
and
by
how
much
the
more
they
were
masked
with
a
colour
of
libertie
,
by
so
much
the
heauier
and
greeuouser
a
seruitude
they
were
like
to
bring
after
them
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
The
cause
of
the
Parthian
warres
.
Vonones
driuen
out
of
his
kingdome
.
SIsenna
Statilius
Taurus
,
and
L.
Libo
being
Consuls
,
the
kingdome
of
the
East
,
and
the
Romane
prouinces
rebelled
:
the
beginning
thereof
proceeding
from
the
Parthians
;
who
hauing
demaunded
and
receiued
a
King
from
Rome
,
yet
contemned
him
as
a
forrener
,
although
he
were
descended
of
the
Arsacides
.
Vonones
was
this
King
,
who
had
beene
before
giuen
in
hostage
to
Augustus
,
by
Phrahates
.
For
although
Phrahates
had
repulsed
the
armie
and
the
Romane
captaines
,
yet
he
shewed
all
duties
and
reuerence
to
Augustus
.
And
the
better
to
confirme
friendship
,
sent
some
of
his
children
to
him
:
not
so
much
for
feare
of
vs
,
as
distrust
of
disloyaltie
in
his
owne
subiects
.
After
the
death
of
Phrahates
,
and
other
succeeding
Kings
,
through
murthers
committed
among
themselues
:
Embassadors
came
to
the
citie
,
from
the
chiefe
noble
men
of
Parthia
,
to
demaunde
Vonones
the
eldest
sonne
of
Phrahates
.
Caesar
thinking
that
to
be
an
honor
to
himselfe
,
enduing
him
with
great
riches
deliuered
him
:
and
the
barbarians
,
as
their
maner
is
at
the
change
of
a
new
Prince
,
receiued
him
with
great
ioy
.
Not
long
after
the
Parthian
grew
to
be
ashamed
,
that
he
had
so
much
degenerated
,
as
to
demaund
a
Prince
from
another
countrey
;
trained
vp
in
the
sleights
of
their
enimies
.
That
now
the
royall
seate
of
the
Arsacides
was
giuen
and
accounted
among
the
Romane
prouinces
.
Where
is
the
glorie
of
those
which
murdered
Crassus
,
and
chased
away
Antonie
;
if
Caesars
bond
slaue
after
so
many
yeeres
seruitude
should
commaund
and
rule
ouer
the
Parthians
?
He
himselfe
kindled
their
difdainefull
minds
,
by
swaruing
from
his
predecessors
manner
of
life
;
as
going
seldome
a
hunting
;
being
carelesse
of
horses
;
carried
in
a
charriot
in
the
streetes
;
and
loathing
their
countrey
fare
:
his
Grecian
followers
were
scorned
,
and
himselfe
laughed
at
,
for
keeping
vnder
his
seale
his
basest
vtensiles
.
But
the
free
accesse
vnto
him
,
his
courtesie
towards
all
men
;
vnknowen
vertues
to
the
Parthians
;
were
accounted
new
vices
:
and
bicause
they
were
not
vsed
of
their
ancestors
,
were
odious
alike
to
the
good
and
bad
.
Whereupon
Artabanus
,
one
of
the
Arsacides
blood
,
brought
vp
with
the
Dahes
,
was
raised
against
him
:
who
in
the
first
encounter
ouerthrowen
,
recouered
newe
forces
,
and
enioyed
the
kingdome
.
When
Vonones
was
ouercome
hee
fled
to
Armenia
,
then
without
a
King
;
and
betwixt
the
Parthian
and
the
Romane
wealth
wauering
,
through
Antonies
trecherie
:
who
hauing
vnder
colour
of
friendship
tolled
vnto
him
their
King
Artauasdes
,
loaded
him
with
chaines
,
and
in
the
end
depriued
him
of
his
life
.
Artaxias
his
sonne
,
hating
vs
for
the
iniurie
done
to
his
father
,
with
the
power
of
the
Arsacides
,
defended
himselfe
and
the
kingdome
against
vs
.
But
when
Artaxias
was
slaine
by
the
treason
of
his
neerest
friends
,
Tigranes
was
made
King
of
the
Armenians
,
and
brought
by
Tiberius
Nero
into
the
kingdom
.
Yet
Tigranes
raigne
dured
but
a
short
time
,
nor
his
childrens
:
although
they
were
,
as
the
maner
of
strangers
is
,
linked
in
marriage
with
the
Armenians
.
Then
by
commaundement
of
Augustus
,
Artauasdes
was
appointed
their
King
,
and
afterward
driuen
out
:
not
without
a
great
slaughter
of
our
men
.
After
that
Caesar
was
chosen
to
settle
the
affaires
of
Armenia
;
who
with
the
good
liking
of
the
Armenians
,
appointed
Ariobarzanes
,
descended
from
the
Medes
,
to
be
their
King
:
a
man
greatly
reckoned
of
for
the
comelines
of
his
personage
,
and
valiant
courage
.
Ariobarzanes
dying
by
misfortune
,
the
Armenians
would
endure
none
of
his
race
:
but
tried
the
regiment
of
a
woman
called
Eratus
,
whom
they
expulsed
in
a
short
time
:
and
lead
an
vncertaine
and
loose
kinde
of
life
,
rather
without
a
Lord
,
then
in
libertie
:
and
in
the
ende
receiued
the
fugitiue
Vonones
againe
.
But
when
Artabanus
began
to
vse
threatning
;
and
that
small
aide
was
to
be
expected
of
the
Armenians
:
and
yet
if
he
should
be
defended
by
our
forces
;
it
were
to
enter
into
war
against
the
Parthians
:
Creticus
Silanus
gouernour
of
Syria
sent
for
Vonones
:
and
appointed
him
a
guarde
:
and
suffered
him
to
inioy
all
pompe
and
sumptuousnes
,
and
name
of
a
King
:
from
which
mockerie
how
he
purposed
to
deliuer
himselfe
,
we
will
set
downe
in
his
place
.
II.
Germanicus
maketh
war
in
Germanie
.
BVt
it
displeased
Tiberius
nothing
at
all
,
that
the
East
parts
were
in
an
vprore
;
bicause
that
vnder
that
pretext
he
might
draw
Germanicus
from
his
accustomed
legions
,
and
by
giuing
him
charge
ouer
new
prouinces
,
expose
him
to
trecherie
and
hazard
.
But
he
,
by
how
much
the
more
affectionate
the
souldiers
were
towards
him
,
and
his
vnkle
backward
;
by
so
much
the
more
earnest
he
was
to
hasten
the
victory
;
and
laide
all
the
plots
he
could
to
giue
the
enimie
battell
:
Discoursing
with
himselfe
,
what
fortunate
or
vnfortunate
successes
had
happened
vnto
him
those
three
yeeres
past
,
which
he
had
spent
in
war
amongst
them
:
that
the
Germans
in
a
pitched
field
and
indifferent
places
would
easily
be
vanquished
:
that
they
tooke
aduantage
of
woods
,
bogs
,
short
sommers
,
and
timely
winters
:
that
his
souldiers
receiued
not
so
great
hurt
by
wounds
,
as
by
long
iourneies
and
waight
of
their
armor
:
that
Gallia
was
wearied
with
furnishing
horses
:
the
long
traine
of
cariage
was
subiect
to
ambushes
;
and
not
easily
defended
.
But
if
he
should
take
sea
,
the
possession
was
open
for
him
,
and
vnknowen
to
the
enimie
.
Withall
,
that
so
the
war
might
be
sooner
begun
:
the
legions
and
victuals
brought
togither
:
the
horses
and
horsemen
conueied
by
channels
and
mouthes
of
riuers
into
the
hart
of
Germanie
.
Hauing
thus
resolued
,
he
sent
P.
Vitellius
,
and
Scantius
to
leuie
the
subsidies
of
Gallia
:
Silius
Anteius
,
&
Caecina
had
charge
of
all
preparation
by
sea
.
A
thousand
ships
were
thought
to
suffice
:
which
were
made
ready
with
speed
.
Some
were
short
,
and
narrow
at
the
fore
&
hinder
part
,
&
broad
in
the
middle
,
as
stronger
against
the
waues
.
Some
were
flat
bottommed
,
to
land
without
danger
.
Many
had
rudders
at
both
ends
,
that
the
rowers
altering
their
stroke
on
a
sudden
;
might
driue
to
land
at
either
end
.
Many
of
them
had
bridges
ouer
,
to
carrie
both
their
engins
,
horses
,
and
prouision
:
swift
of
saile
,
and
nimble
with
oares
;
in
shew
gallant
and
fearefull
to
the
enimie
,
by
reason
of
the
soldiers
cheerfulnes
.
The
place
appointed
to
meete
at
,
was
the
Iland
of
the
Batauians
,
as
a
place
of
easie
arriuall
;
and
fit
to
receine
the
armie
:
and
from
thence
to
transport
them
to
the
place
of
battell
.
For
the
riuer
of
Rhene
keeping
one
chanell
,
or
else
enuironing
but
fewe
Ilands
,
at
the
entering
of
Batauia
,
is
diuided
into
two
riuers
,
and
keepeth
his
name
and
swiftnes
through
Germanie
vntill
he
fall
into
the
Ocean
.
But
by
the
coast
of
Gallia
it
waxeth
broader
,
and
runneth
not
so
swiftly
:
and
changing
his
name
,
the
inhabitants
call
it
Vahales
:
which
name
,
it
afterward
changeth
againe
into
Mosa
:
so
continuing
vntill
it
fall
into
the
same
Ocean
,
with
a
great
bredth
.
Whilest
the
ships
were
a
putting
from
shoare
:
Caesar
commandeth
the
Lieutenant
Silius
,
with
a
bande
of
men
lightly
appointed
,
suddenly
to
inuade
the
Chatti
.
And
himselfe
vnderstanding
that
the
fort
of
Luppia
vpon
the
riuers
side
,
was
besieged
,
conducteth
thither
sixe
legions
.
Silius
by
reason
of
sudden
raines
,
did
little
else
then
bring
away
,
some
small
bootie
,
and
the
wife
and
daughter
of
Arpas
,
prince
of
the
Chatti
.
Neither
did
those
which
had
besieged
the
forte
,
staie
to
fight
;
but
slipt
away
,
when
Caesars
comming
was
noised
.
Yet
they
had
throwne
downe
the
tumbe
,
lately
built
in
honor
of
Varus
legions
,
and
the
old
altar
erected
for
Drusus
.
The
altar
,
the
Prince
reedified
;
and
in
memorie
of
his
father
,
he
and
the
legions
ran
a
horse
race
;
but
thought
it
not
conuenient
to
set
vp
the
tumb
againe
:
but
fortified
all
passages
betwixt
the
fort
,
Aliso
,
and
Rhene
,
with
new
mounds
and
bulwarks
.
By
this
time
the
Fleete
was
come
:
and
hauing
sent
before
all
prouision
,
and
assigned
the
legions
and
confederates
their
shipping
;
himselfe
entered
the
ditch
,
called
the
Drusian
ditch
,
where
he
made
a
prayer
to
Drusus
his
father
,
that
hauing
vndertaken
the
same
enterprise
,
that
he
had
done
;
he
would
willingly
and
benignly
further
him
,
with
the
example
and
memorie
of
his
counsels
and
exploites
.
From
thence
he
sailed
prosperously
,
by
the
lakes
and
Ocean
,
vntill
he
came
to
the
riuer
Amisia
,
where
the
nauie
was
left
,
leauing
the
riuer
on
the
left
side
of
it
.
Wherein
there
was
an
ouersight
,
that
they
brought
the
shipping
no
higher
,
the
souldiers
being
afterward
constrained
to
land
on
the
right
side
:
whereby
many
dayes
were
spent
in
making
of
bridges
to
passe
them
ouer
.
The
horsemen
and
legions
passed
the
first
arme
of
the
sea
,
the
waters
being
yet
but
small
,
without
feare
:
but
the
auxiliary
souldiers
which
followed
,
and
Batauians
,
whilest
they
sported
themselues
,
and
shewed
their
skill
in
swimming
,
were
some
hindered
and
troubled
,
and
some
drowned
.
III.
Arminius
dehorteth
his
brother
Flauius
from
the
Romans
seruice
.
AS
Caesar
was
planting
his
camp
,
word
was
brought
,
that
the
Angriuarians
were
reuolted
behinde
him
.
And
Stertinius
was
incontinently
dispatched
away
with
a
companie
of
light
horsemen
,
which
reuenged
their
treason
with
fire
and
sword
.
Betwixt
the
Romaines
and
the
Cheruscians
ran
the
riuer
Visurgis
,
and
on
the
banke
side
was
Arminius
,
with
the
rest
of
the
nobilitie
:
who
inquiring
whether
Caesar
were
come
;
and
answere
giuen
him
that
he
was
:
intreated
that
he
might
haue
licence
to
speake
with
his
brother
Flauius
,
who
was
in
the
camp
:
faithfull
and
trustie
to
the
Romaines
:
and
who
not
many
yeares
before
,
had
lost
one
of
his
eyes
,
vnder
Tiberius
.
His
request
was
graunted
him
:
and
as
Flauius
came
neere
,
Arminius
saluted
him
.
And
causing
his
followers
to
withdraw
themselues
,
requested
that
our
archers
which
were
placed
in
order
on
the
banke
side
,
should
stand
farther
off
;
who
being
gone
away
,
he
asked
his
brother
how
he
came
to
that
blemish
in
his
face
.
He
named
both
the
place
and
the
battell
.
He
asked
him
further
,
what
rewards
he
had
receiued
?
Flauius
telleth
him
that
his
pay
was
augmented
,
sheweth
his
chaine
,
his
crowne
,
and
other
military
gifts
:
which
Arminius
skorned
as
base
rewards
of
seruitude
.
After
that
,
they
grew
to
farther
communication
,
the
one
extolling
the
greatnes
of
the
Romans
:
Caesars
wealth
:
the
grieuous
punishments
inflicted
on
the
conquered
:
and
the
clemencie
vsed
to
such
as
yeelded
:
that
neither
his
wife
nor
sonne
were
intreated
as
enemies
.
Arminius
alleaged
the
dutie
of
his
countrey
:
their
auncient
libertie
:
the
gods
of
the
inward
parts
of
Germanie
:
that
his
mother
and
himselfe
besought
him
;
that
he
would
not
rather
choose
to
be
a
traitor
and
forsaker
of
his
countrey
,
then
a
captaine
of
his
kindred
,
allies
and
nation
.
Growing
from
thence
by
little
and
little
to
hard
words
,
although
the
riuer
was
betwixt
them
,
they
had
coped
;
if
Stertinius
had
not
run
in
,
and
held
backe
Flauius
,
full
of
anger
,
calling
for
his
armour
and
horse
.
Arminius
was
heard
to
threaten
on
the
other
side
,
and
denounce
battell
:
intermingling
some
latine
words
:
for
once
he
commaunded
his
countriemen
;
and
receiued
pay
in
the
Romaine
campes
.
The
next
day
,
the
German
armie
presented
it selfe
in
battell
aray
beyond
Visurgis
.
Germanicus
not
thinking
it
the
part
of
a
commaunder
,
to
hazard
the
legions
,
not
hauing
first
made
bridges
,
and
appointed
gards
to
defend
them
,
passed
ouer
the
horsemen
at
the
foord
.
Stertinius
and
Aemilius
,
sometime
captaine
of
the
principall
ensigne
,
were
the
leaders
:
who
seperated
themselues
farre
one
from
the
other
,
to
deuide
the
enemies
forces
.
Carioualda
,
Captaine
of
the
Batauians
,
where
the
riuer
was
swiftest
sallied
out
:
the
Cherusci
making
as
though
they
fled
,
tolled
them
to
a
plaine
,
enuironed
with
woods
:
and
there
turning
againe
,
and
spreading
abroad
,
droue
back
those
which
made
head
;
hotly
pursued
those
which
shrunke
:
then
being
gathered
round
in
a
ring
,
ouerthrew
them
;
some
neere
,
some
farre
off
.
Carioualda
hauing
long
sustained
the
brunt
of
the
enemie
;
exhorted
his
souldiers
closely
together
,
to
breake
into
the
enemie
troupes
:
himselfe
venturing
amongst
the
thickest
,
was
beaten
downe
with
darts
;
and
his
horse
killed
vnder
him
,
and
many
noble
men
about
him
.
The
rest
either
through
their
owne
valour
,
or
aide
of
the
horsemen
,
with
Stertinius
and
Aemilius
,
escaped
danger
.
When
Caesar
had
passed
the
riuer
Visurgis
,
he
vnderstoode
by
a
fugitiue
from
the
enemie
campe
,
what
place
Arminius
had
chosen
to
giue
battell
:
and
that
other
nations
were
assembled
in
a
wood
consecrated
to
Hercules
,
with
intention
to
assaile
the
camp
by
night
.
The
runnagate
was
beleeued
:
lights
were
seene
:
and
the
espiales
getting
neerer
,
reported
they
heard
a
great
confuse
noise
of
men
and
horses
.
Being
therefore
at
a
iumpe
to
hazard
all
,
thinking
it
conuenient
to
founde
the
souldiers
minde
,
he
bethought
himselfe
what
was
the
fittest
expedient
to
trie
the
truth
.
The
Tribunes
and
Centurions
brought
him
oftener
,
pleasing
then
true
newes
:
the
freed
men
were
of
a
seruile
disposition
:
in
friends
therewas
flatterie
:
if
he
should
call
an
assembly
,
that
which
a
few
should
begin
,
the
rest
would
applaude
.
That
their
minds
would
be
best
knowen
,
when
they
were
by
themselues
;
not
ouerlooked
:
in
eating
and
drinking
they
would
vtter
their
feare
or
hope
.
As
soone
as
it
was
night
,
going
out
at
the
Augural
gate
,
accompanied
with
one
alone
,
in
secret
and
vnknowen
places
to
the
watch
:
casting
a
sauage
beasts
skin
on
his
backe
,
he
went
from
one
place
to
another
:
stoode
listning
at
the
tents
:
and
ioyeth
in
the
praise
of
himselfe
:
some
extolling
the
nobilitie
of
their
Captaine
;
others
his
comely
personage
:
many
his
patience
,
and
courtesie
:
that
in
sports
and
serious
matters
,
he
was
still
one
man
:
confessing
therefore
that
they
thought
it
their
parts
,
to
make
him
some
requitall
in
this
battell
,
and
sacrifice
the
traitors
and
peace-breakers
to
reuenge
and
glory
.
IIII.
Arminius
and
the
Germans
ouerthrow
.
AMidst
these
things
,
one
of
the
enimie
campe
,
skilfull
in
the
Latine
toong
:
riding
close
to
the
trench
:
promiseth
a
lowd
in
Arminius
name
,
wiues
,
and
lands
,
&
a
hundred
[
*
](A13333-e7470-b)
*
About
fifteene
shillings
seuen
pence
.
sesterces
a
day
,
as
long
as
the
war
continued
,
if
any
would
flee
from
the
Romans
,
and
come
to
his
side
.
That
brauado
did
greatly
exasperate
the
legious
:
wishing
among
themselues
:
O
that
the
day
were
come
,
that
we
might
once
come
to
ioine
battell
with
them
:
saying
,
that
they
would
take
possession
of
the
Germans
lands
,
and
bring
away
their
wiues
by
force
.
They
accepted
of
their
words
as
a
presage
,
and
vowed
they
would
haue
their
wiues
and
money
for
a
bootie
.
About
the
third
watch
the
enimie
assailed
the
campe
,
but
threw
no
dart
:
bicause
he
perceiued
many
in
a
readines
to
defend
their
fortes
:
and
no
man
remisse
in
his
charge
.
The
same
night
Germanicus
in
a
pleasant
dreame
,
thought
he
had
beene
offering
of
sacrifice
,
and
that
his
pretext
or
robes
of
his
infancie
,
had
beene
sprinkled
with
holy
blood
,
and
that
he
receiued
another
at
the
hands
of
Augusta
his
grandmother
.
Emboldned
with
that
dreame
,
and
the
Augures
foretelling
lucky
successe
,
concurring
with
it
:
he
called
the
soldiers
to
an
assembly
:
and
declared
vnto
them
what
things
by
wisedome
he
had
foreseene
:
and
what
he
thought
expedient
for
the
imminent
danger
of
the
battell
.
That
not
onely
the
open
fields
were
commodious
for
the
Romans
to
fight
in
,
but
the
woods
also
and
forests
;
if
they
proceeded
by
discretion
.
Neither
were
the
barbarous
huge
targets
,
and
long
pikes
so
handsome
,
among
trees
and
low
shrubs
;
as
darts
and
swords
;
and
armour
close
to
the
bodie
.
They
should
therefore
lay
on
thicke
load
;
and
strike
at
their
faces
with
their
swords
.
That
the
Germans
had
neither
coat
of
fence
nor
helmet
:
and
their
bucklers
were
not
ribbed
with
iron
,
or
sinewes
,
but
with
osiars
,
or
painted
thinne
boord
.
Their
first
rancke
was
in
some
sort
appointed
with
pikes
:
but
the
rest
had
but
short
weapons
burnt
at
the
point
.
And
although
they
were
grim
in
countenance
,
and
of
some
courage
for
a
short
fit
:
yet
being
once
wounded
they
would
flee
and
be
gone
without
shame
of
discredit
,
or
care
of
their
Captaine
:
in
aduersitie
faint
harted
and
timorous
:
but
in
prosperitie
,
vnmindfull
both
of
diuine
and
humane
lawes
.
If
they
desired
an
end
of
their
wearisome
iournies
,
and
sea
;
in
this
battell
they
might
ease
themselues
.
Albis
was
now
neerer
then
Rhene
:
Neither
was
there
any
further
warre
to
be
made
,
if
in
that
place
treading
the
steps
of
his
father
,
&
vncle
,
they
would
make
him
Conqueror
.
The
heat
of
the
soldier
being
inflamed
with
this
speech
of
the
Captaine
,
the
signe
of
battel
was
giuen
.
Neither
did
Arminius
nor
the
rest
of
the
German
nobility
omit
to
incourage
theirs
on
the
other
side
,
saying
:
These
are
the
Romans
which
fled
from
Varus
campe
:
who
for
fear
of
ioining
battel
,
had
raised
a
rebellion
.
Wherofsom
their
backs
loaden
with
wounds
;
&
others
their
sides
tired
&
broken
with
waues
&
tempests
of
sea
;
once
more
offered
themselus
to
the
enimy
ful
of
ire
,
without
hope
of
good
;
the
gods
being
against
them
.
They
tooke
sea
,
and
chose
out
the
bie-waies
of
the
Ocean
,
least
they
should
haue
beene
encountered
as
they
came
,
or
pursued
,
after
they
were
repulsed
.
But
when
they
shall
come
to
handistrokes
,
they
shall
find
small
refuge
in
the
winde
and
oares
.
That
now
they
should
call
to
minde
their
coueteousnes
,
crueltie
,
and
pride
:
was
there
any
thing
els
to
be
done
,
then
to
maintaine
their
libertie
;
or
die
rather
then
be
brought
to
seruitude
?
Thus
encouraged
,
and
demaunding
battell
,
they
were
brought
into
a
place
called
Idistauisum
,
betwixt
Visurgis
and
the
hils
:
not
of
one
breadth
,
but
now
wide
,
now
straight
,
as
the
riuer
or
iutting
out
of
the
hils
did
suffer
.
Behinde
them
was
a
wood
of
high
trees
:
and
betweene
those
trees
a
plaine
and
eeuen
ground
,
which
the
Barbarians
had
possessed
with
the
entrance
of
the
wood
:
the
Cherusci
put
themselues
on
the
tops
of
the
hils
,
to
fall
furiously
vpon
the
Romans
in
the
heat
of
the
fight
.
The
order
of
our
battell
was
this
.
The
aides
of
Gallia
,
and
the
Germans
were
placed
in
the
front
:
followed
with
the
foote
archers
:
after
them
fower
legions
;
and
Caesar
himselfe
with
two
Pretorian
cohorts
:
and
a
choise
troupe
of
horsmen
.
After
them
so
many
legions
more
,
with
light
horsemen
,
&
bow
men
on
horseback
:
and
the
rest
of
the
confederates
:
all
of
them
,
most
carefull
to
keepe
their
order
and
aray
.
Germanicus
perceiuing
the
Cheruscians
troupes
to
come
fiercely
toward
them
;
commanded
the
ablest
horsmen
,
to
charge
him
on
the
flanke
,
and
Stertinius
with
the
other
squadrons
of
horsmen
,
to
enuiron
him
,
and
set
on
him
behind
:
promising
to
be
himselfe
at
hand
if
neede
required
.
In
the
meane
season
,
eight
Eagles
(
a
very
luckie
signe
)
were
seene
to
flee
towards
the
entrance
of
the
wood
.
Which
the
Emperour
perceiuing
;
cried
that
they
should
march
on
,
&
follow
the
Roman
birds
;
the
peculiar
gods
of
the
legions
.
Wherupon
the
footmen
brake
in
,
&
the
horsmen
sent
before
charged
them
on
the
flanke
and
on
the
backe
.
And
which
is
strange
to
report
,
two
companies
of
the
enemie
tooke
a
contrary
flight
:
those
which
kept
the
wood
,
ran
to
the
plaine
:
and
those
which
held
the
plaine
,
hastened
to
the
wood
.
The
Cherusci
being
betweene
both
,
were
thrust
downe
from
the
hils
:
amongst
whom
with
great
valour
,
Arminius
maintained
the
battell
,
with
his
hands
,
voice
,
and
wounds
.
All
his
might
he
bent
against
the
archers
,
to
haue
burst
out
that
way
,
if
the
cohorts
of
Gallia
,
of
Raetia
;
and
the
Vindelicians
,
had
not
opposed
themselues
with
their
ensignes
.
Neuertheles
,
by
strength
of
bodie
,
and
courage
of
his
horse
,
he
escaped
;
hauing
first
died
his
face
with
bloud
,
least
he
should
be
knowne
.
Some
report
that
he
was
knowne
to
the
Cherusci
,
which
were
among
the
auxiliarie
bands
of
the
Romans
,
and
let
passe
by
them
.
The
same
either
valour
or
guile
,
gaue
Inguiomerus
meanes
to
escape
;
the
rest
were
slaine
on
euery
side
.
And
most
of
them
endeuoring
to
swim
ouer
Visurgis
,
were
either
with
the
darts
throwne
after
them
,
or
force
of
the
riuer
,
or
waight
of
such
as
lept
after
,
or
with
the
banks
which
fell
,
killed
or
ouerwhelmed
.
Some
cowardly
fleeing
away
,
sought
to
clamber
the
tops
of
trees
,
and
there
hiding
themselues
in
the
boughes
,
were
shot
through
by
the
archers
in
a
mockerie
:
and
others
brused
by
the
ouerturning
of
the
trees
.
The
victory
was
great
,
and
vnto
vs
not
bloudie
.
From
fiue
of
the
clock
,
vntill
night
,
the
enemies
were
slaine
,
which
filled
ten
miles
of
ground
with
dead
carcasses
,
and
armour
.
Some
chaines
were
found
among
their
spoiles
;
brought
to
emprison
the
Romans
:
as
not
doubting
a
prosperous
successe
.
The
souldiers
saluted
Tiberius
by
the
name
of
Emperour
,
in
the
same
place
where
the
battell
was
fought
:
and
erected
a
mount
of
earth
,
as
a
token
of
victory
:
and
put
on
it
the
armour
of
the
enemie
:
and
vnderneath
the
names
of
the
nations
which
they
had
conquered
.
V.
A
second
battellwoon
by
the
Romans
against
the
Germans
.
THe
wounds
which
the
Germans
receiued
,
and
their
ouerthrow
,
did
not
so
much
fret
and
greeue
them
as
this
spectacle
:
in
so
much
that
those
which
were
on
the
point
to
abandon
their
dwellings
,
and
make
preparation
to
passe
the
riuer
Albis
;
catche
vp
their
weapons
,
and
demaund
battell
.
The
common
sort
,
the
chiefe
Gentlemen
,
yong
and
old
,
assaile
and
endanger
the
Romans
.
At
last
they
chose
a
place
;
enuironed
with
woods
and
a
riuer
,
which
had
a
narrow
waterish
plaine
within
it
.
The
woods
were
enuironed
likewise
with
a
deepe
marsh
:
sauing
on
one
side
,
where
the
Angriuarians
had
raised
vp
a
broad
causey
,
by
which
their
territories
were
separated
from
the
Cherusci
.
The
footemen
stayed
there
:
the
horsemen
hid
themselues
in
the
woods
adioyning
:
that
when
the
legions
should
enter
the
wood
,
they
might
charge
them
on
the
back
.
Caesar
was
informed
of
all
their
plots
:
he
knew
their
deseignments
,
their
places
,
their
open
and
secret
deuises
,
and
turned
the
enemies
fraud
to
his
owne
destruction
.
The
charge
of
the
horsemen
and
the
plaine
he
committed
to
Seius
Tubero
Lieutenant
:
part
of
the
footemen
marched
in
order
of
battell
to
the
wood
:
and
part
went
about
to
win
the
causey
:
the
hardest
he
vndertooke
himselfe
;
and
the
rest
he
committed
to
the
Lieutenants
.
They
vnto
whom
the
plaine
fell
,
did
easily
enter
it
:
but
those
which
were
to
assault
the
causey
were
sore
gaulded
,
&
put
backe
,
with
blowes
from
aboue
as
if
they
had
scaled
a
wall
.
The
Captaine
perceiuing
that
the
enemy
had
the
aduantage
by
fighting
so
neere
,
caused
the
legions
to
retire
a
little
:
and
commaunded
the
sling-casters
and
stone-casters
to
let
freely
at
them
,
and
driue
them
from
their
fence
.
Many
darts
and
speares
were
shot
out
of
engins
;
and
the
more
the
enemies
were
in
sight
,
the
more
wounds
they
receiued
.
The
causey
being
taken
,
Caesar
himselfe
with
his
gard
,
couragiously
entered
the
woods
,
and
fought
with
the
enemy
hand
to
hand
:
who
had
behinde
him
a
marsh
;
and
the
Romans
a
riuer
or
mountaines
:
the
place
brought
a
necessitie
of
fighting
to
both
partes
:
their
hope
consisted
in
their
manhoode
:
and
their
safetie
in
the
victory
.
The
Germans
were
no
lesse
couragious
:
but
they
were
ouercome
by
the
aduantage
of
weapons
,
and
manner
of
fight
.
For
being
a
great
multitude
,
and
the
place
narrow
,
they
could
neither
thrust
out
,
nor
draw
back
those
long
pikes
;
nor
vse
any
nimblenes
of
body
in
running
in
,
and
stepping
back
:
but
were
forced
to
fight
,
and
not
mooue
a
foote
.
Contrarily
the
Roman
souldier
,
his
shield
close
to
his
breast
:
his
sword
in
his
hand
:
gored
the
wide
sided
,
and
open
faced
barbarian
:
and
by
their
slaughter
opened
a
way
through
them
.
Arminius
being
now
courageles
,
by
reason
of
continuall
danger
,
or
fresh
bleeding
wound
lately
receiued
:
but
Inguiomerus
flue
vp
and
downe
the
army
,
wanted
rather
fortune
then
courage
.
And
Germanicus
to
be
the
better
knowne
,
vnlaced
his
helmet
,
and
besought
them
to
continue
the
slaughter
:
captiues
there
was
no
neede
of
:
only
the
generall
butchery
of
the
nation
,
would
make
an
end
of
the
warre
.
And
in
the
euening
he
draweth
out
one
legion
from
the
army
;
to
make
ready
the
camps
:
the
rest
filled
themselues
vntill
night
with
the
bloud
of
the
enemie
.
And
for
the
horsemen
,
it
is
hard
to
gesse
which
had
the
better
.
Then
Caesar
hauing
praised
the
valour
of
the
conquerors
in
an
assembly
,
made
a
great
heape
of
armour
with
this
prowd
title
.
The
people
betwixt
Rhene
and
Albis
being
vanquished
,
Tiberius
Caesars
army
doth
dedicate
those
monuments
to
Mars
,
Iupiter
,
and
Augustus
.
Of
himselfe
he
added
no
word
,
for
feare
of
enuie
:
or
because
the
memory
of
the
fact
was
sufficient
testimonie
for
him
.
Immediately
after
he
commaunded
Stertinius
to
make
warre
against
the
Angriuarians
,
vnlesse
they
would
presently
yeeld
:
who
humbly
intreating
and
yeelding
to
all
that
was
demaunded
,
receiued
generall
pardon
.
But
the
sommer
being
now
far
spent
,
some
of
the
legions
were
sent
back
to
the
standing
camps
;
and
Germanicus
embarking
many
,
conueyed
them
to
the
Ocean
,
by
the
riuer
Amisia
.
At
the
first
they
had
a
quiet
&
calme
sea
:
no
noise
heard
,
but
the
noise
of
the
oares
of
a
thousand
vessels
;
which
somtimes
likewise
were
driuen
with
sailes
:
by
and
by
haile
powring
downe
out
of
blacke
and
thicke
clouds
;
and
sundry
stormes
and
tempests
,
arising
from
all
parts
;
and
vncertaine
raging
surges
depriued
them
of
all
foresight
,
and
skill
in
gouerning
their
shipping
.
And
the
souldier
fearfull
and
vnacquainted
with
the
dangerous
aduentures
of
sea
,
whilest
he
troubleth
the
mariners
,
or
vnseasonably
goeth
about
to
helpe
;
hindered
the
office
of
the
more
skilfull
.
In
the
ende
,
the
heauen
,
and
all
the
sea
gaue
place
to
the
southwind
:
which
more
and
more
preuailing
,
through
the
mountaines
of
Germanie
,
deepe
riuers
,
and
huge
clouds
;
and
growing
more
violent
and
boisterous
through
the
cold
of
the
North
,
neer
which
it
is
:
tossed
and
scattered
the
shipping
into
the
wilde
Ocean
,
or
rockie
Ilands
,
or
dangerous
and
vnknowen
quicksands
.
Which
being
a
little
,
but
with
much
a
doe
escaped
,
by
the
changing
of
the
sea
,
they
went
whither
the
wind
droue
them
.
They
could
neither
cast
anchor
;
nor
pumpe
out
the
water
which
came
in
on
them
.
Horses
of
seruice
and
cariage
;
bag
and
baggage
;
yea
their
armour
,
they
threw
into
the
sea
;
that
the
ships
might
be
lightened
,
which
leaked
at
the
sides
;
the
billowes
swelling
more
and
more
.
By
how
much
the
Ocean
is
more
violent
,
then
any
other
sea
;
and
Germany
exceedeth
other
countries
in
roughnes
and
sharpnes
of
aire
:
by
so
much
that
misfortune
exceeded
others
,
in
strangenes
and
greatnes
:
happening
at
the
shores
of
the
enimies
land
,
or
in
so
deepe
and
wide
a
sea
;
that
it
hath
beene
beleeued
to
be
the
last
,
and
beyond
which
there
is
no
land
.
Some
of
their
ships
were
drowned
;
many
cast
vpon
Ilands
far
off
:
the
souldiers
,
the
countrey
being
vnhabited
,
perished
by
famine
:
vnlesse
it
were
such
as
releeued
themselues
with
the
horses
as
were
cast
a
land
.
Germanicus
gallie
onely
arriued
at
the
Chauceans
countrey
:
who
seeing
himselfe
all
those
daies
and
nights
vpon
rocks
,
and
points
;
crying
that
he
onely
was
guiltie
of
the
casting
away
of
so
many
persons
:
could
hardly
be
kept
and
staied
by
his
friends
,
from
casting
himselfe
into
the
same
sea
.
At
length
the
sea
growing
lower
,
and
the
wind
more
fauourable
;
the
lame
and
vntackled
shippes
,
with
a
fewe
oares
,
or
their
garments
spread
in
stead
of
sailes
,
or
drawen
at
the
taile
of
stronger
,
returned
.
Which
Germanicus
mending
in
haste
,
sent
to
search
the
Ilands
:
by
which
care
many
of
the
soldiers
were
gathered
togither
and
recouered
.
The
Angriuarians
lately
receiued
into
protection
,
deliuered
some
,
which
they
had
redeemed
,
of
such
as
dwelt
further
in
the
land
:
some
were
cast
into
Britany
,
and
sent
backe
by
the
petie
Kings
.
As
euerie
man
returned
from
far
countries
;
he
reported
strange
woonders
;
tempestuous
stormes
;
birdes
neuer
before
heard
of
;
sea-monsters
;
doubtfull
shapes
,
whether
of
men
or
beasts
:
which
they
had
either
seene
,
or
imagined
through
feare
.
VI.
Germanicus
being
returned
,
wasteth
the
countrey
of
the
Chatti
:
and
recouereth
an
ensigne
,
lost
with
Varus
.
BVt
the
fame
of
the
nauie
lost
;
as
it
did
put
the
Germans
in
a
hope
,
of
beginning
a
new
warre
:
so
did
it
giue
Germanicus
stomack
to
curbe
them
.
Wherupon
he
comanded
C.
Silius
to
goe
against
the
Chatti
,
with
thirtie
thousand
footemen
,
and
three
thousand
horsmen
:
and
himselfe
inuaded
the
Marsi
with
stronger
forces
.
Their
Captaine
called
Malouendus
;
who
not
long
before
had
yeelded
himselfe
,
gaue
notice
how
,
that
not
far
off
,
an
ensigne
of
Varus
legion
was
buried
,
and
kept
but
with
a
slender
guarde
.
A
band
of
men
was
sent
thither
out
of
hand
:
with
direction
,
that
some
should
toll
them
out
,
and
assaile
them
in
the
front
;
and
others
by
inuironing
them
behind
,
to
open
the
earth
and
take
out
the
ensigne
:
fortune
shewing
hir-selfe
fauourable
to
both
the
companies
.
This
made
Caesar
more
forward
,
and
entereth
further
into
the
land
:
wasteth
,
forrageth
,
rifleth
the
countrey
;
the
enimie
not
daring
to
encounter
him
:
or
if
at
any
time
he
did
resist
;
he
was
straight
driuen
back
:
neuer
(
as
they
vnderstood
by
certaine
captiues
)
fearing
more
in
their
liues
.
For
they
gaue
out
,
that
the
Romans
were
inuincible
,
and
not
to
be
daunted
with
any
misfortune
;
seeing
that
hauing
lost
their
nauie
,
and
armor
;
and
after
that
the
shores
were
couered
,
with
the
carcasses
of
their
men
and
horses
;
they
inuaded
them
a
fresh
,
with
the
same
courage
,
and
like
fiercnes
:
yea
as
if
they
had
increased
their
number
.
From
thence
the
souldiers
were
brought
backe
to
their
winter
standing
camps
:
glad
that
they
had
recompensed
their
misfortune
by
sea
,
with
so
prosperous
a
victorie
.
Caesar
vsed
great
largesse
,
recompensing
euerie
man
,
to
the
value
of
the
losse
he
had
sustained
.
Little
doubt
,
but
the
enimie
grew
faint
harted
,
and
began
to
consult
,
how
he
might
intreat
a
peace
:
and
that
if
the
next
sommer
the
wars
should
haue
beene
continued
,
there
would
be
an
ende
of
all
.
But
Germanicus
was
sollicited
by
often
letters
from
Tiberius
,
to
returne
and
receiue
the
triumphe
which
was
ordained
for
him
:
that
he
had
passed
through
many
chaunces
and
accidents
:
that
he
had
had
prosperous
successe
in
many
battels
:
that
he
should
remember
what
grieuous
and
cruell
losses
he
had
sustained
,
not
by
any
ouersight
of
the
Captaine
,
but
by
the
winds
&
waues
of
the
sea
:
that
he
had
bin
sent
nine
times
into
Germanie
by
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
:
where
he
had
atchieued
more
noble
exploites
by
counsel
then
force
.
So
he
had
receiued
the
submission
of
the
Sigambri
:
so
the
Sueuians
,
and
the
King
of
the
Maroboduans
were
inforced
to
make
peace
:
that
the
Cherusci
and
other
rebellious
nations
,
seeing
the
Romans
had
had
a
sufficient
reuenge
on
them
,
might
be
left
to
war
one
against
another
.
But
Germanicus
intreating
for
one
yeere
longer
,
to
finish
the
enterprises
he
had
begun
;
Tiberius
assaulted
his
modestie
more
earnestly
;
offering
him
the
consulship
once
more
:
which
he
should
execute
in
person
.
He
added
further
,
that
if
there
were
any
more
wars
to
be
enterprised
,
he
should
reserue
that
subiect
,
for
the
glorie
of
his
brother
Drusus
:
who
no
other
enimy
being
left
,
could
not
but
by
warring
against
the
Germans
,
get
the
title
of
Emperor
,
or
win
the
crowne
of
laurell
.
Germanicus
made
no
longer
stay
,
although
he
knew
well
that
those
were
but
colours
,
sought
through
enuie
,
to
draw
him
from
the
glorie
he
had
alreadie
purchased
.
VII
.
Libo
accused
of
treason
,
killeth
himselfe
.
ABout
the
same
time
Libo
Drusus
,
one
of
the
Scribonian
familie
,
was
accused
for
practizing
against
the
state
.
The
beginning
,
the
order
,
and
the
end
of
that
busines
,
I
will
set
downe
:
because
those
things
came
then
first
to
light
,
which
for
so
many
yeares
had
consumed
and
eaten
the
common-wealth
.
Firmius
Cato
a
Senator
,
and
one
of
Liboes
inward
friends
,
induced
this
vncircumspect
yong
man
,
and
easily
led
to
vanities
,
to
giue
credit
to
the
Chaldeans
promises
,
Magicians
ceremonies
,
and
interpreters
of
dreames
:
vainely
and
boastingly
putting
him
in
minde
,
that
Pompey
was
his
great
grandfather
;
Scribonia
,
who
had
been
Augustus
wife
,
his
aunt
;
the
Caesars
his
cosen
germans
:
and
that
his
house
was
full
of
images
and
monuments
of
his
predecessors
.
He
incited
him
further
to
licentious
riot
:
to
take
vp
and
borrow
money
,
making
himselfe
a
companion
of
his
want
on
lusts
and
familiarities
,
the
better
to
wrap
and
conuince
him
with
many
euidences
.
When
he
had
found
witnesses
sufficient
,
and
such
also
of
his
seruants
which
were
priuie
to
the
whole
matter
,
he
desired
he
might
be
admitted
to
the
speech
of
the
Prince
:
and
by
meanes
of
Flaccus
Vescularius
,
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
and
one
of
Tiberius
familiars
,
discouered
the
matter
,
and
the
man
.
Caesar
was
content
with
the
accusation
,
yet
denied
conference
with
Firmius
the
accuser
:
saying
,
that
by
the
same
messenger
Flaccus
,
their
speech
might
passe
from
one
to
the
other
.
In
the
meane
season
he
honoreth
Libo
with
the
Pretorship
,
inuiteth
him
to
his
table
,
neuer
changed
his
countenance
towards
him
,
nothing
passionate
in
words
(
so
skilfull
he
was
in
concealing
his
anger
)
and
although
he
could
haue
preuented
both
his
words
and
enterprises
;
yet
he
desired
rather
to
know
the
manner
of
his
proceedings
:
vntill
one
Iunius
,
sollicited
to
conuince
and
raise
infernall
spirits
by
inchantments
,
vttered
the
matter
to
Fulcinius
Trio
,
one
amongst
the
promoters
,
compted
quick
and
readie
witted
,
and
carelesse
of
discredit
.
This
Trio
accused
immediately
the
partie
:
went
to
the
Consuls
:
and
required
that
the
Senators
would
heare
the
matter
.
The
Senators
were
assembled
,
and
giuen
to
vnderstand
that
they
were
to
deliberate
of
an
important
and
waightie
affaire
.
Libo
in
the
meane
time
changing
his
attire
,
went
with
certaine
noble
women
from
one
house
to
an
other
,
intreated
his
cosens
,
and
craueth
their
good
word
in
his
extremitie
:
but
all
of
them
refused
;
some
pretending
one
excuse
,
some
another
;
fearing
least
they
should
be
thought
partakers
of
the
same
crime
.
The
day
come
that
the
Senate
sate
;
being
through
feare
,
or
as
some
report
,
faining
himselfe
sick
,
weake
and
weary
,
was
brought
to
the
court
gates
in
a
chariot
,
leaning
on
his
brother
,
and
holding
vp
his
hands
,
craued
pardon
of
Tiberius
;
who
receiued
him
,
neuer
once
changing
countenance
.
Then
Caesar
read
the
libels
alowd
,
&
their
authors
;
so
moderating
himselfe
,
that
he
was
not
thought
either
to
mitigate
or
aggrauate
any
way
the
crimes
.
Besides
Trio
and
Catus
,
there
stepped
foorth
two
other
accusers
,
Fonteius
Agrippa
,
and
C.
Liuius
,
striuing
which
had
best
right
to
pleade
against
him
;
vntill
Liuius
(
because
they
would
not
yeeld
the
one
to
the
other
,
and
Libo
came
without
any
aduocate
)
promised
that
he
himselfe
would
set
downe
seuerally
euery
crime
by
him
committed
.
Then
he
produced
such
sottish
declarations
,
that
among
other
things
,
they
contained
,
how
Libo
had
consulted
with
the
Magicians
,
whether
he
should
euer
haue
money
enough
,
to
be
able
to
couer
the
Appian
way
,
from
Rome
to
Brundusium
;
with
many
such
simple
&
friuolous
matters
,
and
more
mildly
to
tearme
them
,
pitifull
.
Yet
the
accuser
enforced
one
thing
more
:
that
in
one
writing
of
Liboes
owne
hand
,
there
were
added
certaine
dangerous
and
vnknowne
characters
,
to
the
names
of
the
Caesars
and
Senators
.
And
the
partie
arraigned
denying
it
;
it
was
thought
good
,
that
his
bondmen
which
knew
his
hand
,
should
be
examined
vpon
the
rack
.
And
because
that
by
an
ancient
decree
of
Senate
,
it
was
not
lawfull
to
torture
a
bondman
against
the
life
of
his
Lord
;
Tiberius
a
subtile
deuiser
of
new
lawes
,
commaundeth
them
all
to
be
sold
to
a
publick
Actor
,
that
without
preiudice
of
the
decree
,
they
might
be
tortured
,
as
not
being
Liboes
bondmen
.
Whereupon
Libo
desired
that
the
matter
might
be
deferred
to
the
next
day
.
And
being
at
his
house
,
intreated
his
neere
kinsman
P.
Quirinius
,
to
make
the
last
intercession
for
him
to
the
Prince
:
who
had
answere
giuen
him
that
he
should
intreate
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
.
In
the
meane
season
his
house
was
beset
with
a
gard
of
souldiers
,
who
in
the
entry
made
such
a
noise
,
that
they
might
easily
be
both
heard
and
seene
.
When
as
Libo
loathing
the
very
sight
of
the
dainties
ministred
for
his
last
comfort
,
began
to
call
for
some
one
to
murder
him
:
and
taking
his
bond-mens
right
hands
,
and
putting
a
sword
in
them
;
whilest
they
trembling
with
feare
,
and
refusing
to
do
it
,
ran
from
one
place
to
another
:
ouerthrew
the
light
on
the
table
:
in
that
mortall
and
deadly
darknes
,
he
thrust
himselfe
twise
in
the
guts
.
At
the
grone
when
he
fell
,
his
freed
men
came
running
about
him
:
but
the
souldiers
seeing
the
murder
,
stoode
aloofe
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
accusation
was
prosecuted
with
like
asseueration
,
and
Tiberius
swore
,
that
if
he
had
not
voluntarily
hastened
his
owne
death
,
he
would
haue
begged
his
life
,
although
he
had
beene
guiltie
.
His
goods
were
distributed
among
the
accusers
,
and
Pretors
roomes
were
extraordinarily
giuen
to
such
as
were
of
the
Senate
.
Then
Cotta
Messallinus
,
gaue
his
opinion
,
that
Liboes
image
should
not
be
carried
in
the
funerals
of
his
posteritie
.
C.
Lentulus
,
that
none
of
the
Scribonian
familie
should
take
vpon
him
the
surname
of
Drusus
.
By
the
aduise
of
Pomp.
Flaccus
,
certaine
daies
of
generall
processions
were
ordained
.
L.
P.
and
Gallus
Asinius
,
and
Papius
Mutilus
,
and
L.
Apronius
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
gifts
should
be
offered
to
Iupiter
,
Mars
,
and
the
goddesse
of
Concord
;
and
that
the
Ides
of
Septemb.
when
Libo
killed
himselfe
should
be
kept
holy
day
.
The
dignities
and
flatteries
of
these
men
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
register
,
that
it
might
be
knowne
that
that
was
alwayes
an
old
disease
in
the
common-wealth
.
VIII
.
An
expulsion
of
Mathematicians
.
Areformation
of
abuses
.
DEcrees
of
Senate
were
ordained
,
for
the
expulsing
of
Astrologers
,
and
Magicians
L.
Pituanius
was
throwen
headlong
from
the
Tarpeian
rocke
:
and
the
Consuls
punished
P.
Martius
without
the
Esquilin
gate
,
with
the
sound
of
trumpets
,
according
to
the
auncient
custome
.
At
the
next
meeting
of
the
Senate
,
L.
Haterius
once
Consull
,
and
Octauius
Fronto
,
who
had
beene
Pretor
,
spake
much
against
the
superfluous
excesse
of
the
citie
.
Where
it
was
decreed
,
that
they
should
not
serue
at
their
tables
vessell
of
beaten
gold
,
nor
men
weare
silke
aboue
their
degree
.
Fronto
went
further
,
and
demaunded
that
there
might
be
an
order
set
downe
touching
their
plate
,
houshould
stuffe
,
and
number
of
seruants
:
for
it
was
yet
a
thing
in
vse
;
for
the
Senators
to
lay
downe
that
for
a
decree
,
which
they
thought
expedient
for
the
common
wealth
.
Gallus
Asinius
spake
to
the
contrary
:
saieng
,
that
with
the
greatnes
of
the
Empire
,
priuate
mens
wealth
was
increased
:
which
was
no
new
matter
,
but
of
old
times
receiued
likewise
:
that
the
wealth
in
Fabricius
time
differed
from
that
in
Scipioes
;
and
yet
all
referred
to
the
common
wealth
:
which
being
but
in
meane
estate
,
the
citizens
houses
were
thereafter
.
But
now
that
it
is
growen
to
that
magnificence
;
the
estate
of
particular
men
is
bettered
also
.
Neither
is
there
anything
too
much
or
too
little
,
either
in
plate
,
number
of
seruants
,
or
other
furniture
of
houshold
,
but
in
respect
of
the
qualitie
of
the
owner
.
The
reuenewes
of
a
Senator
were
distinguished
from
a
gentlemans
:
not
bicause
they
differed
in
nature
;
but
as
they
were
preferred
in
place
,
degrees
,
and
dignities
,
th'
one
before
th'
other
.
These
things
are
procured
for
the
recreation
of
the
minde
,
or
health
of
bodie
.
Vnles
peraduenture
they
would
that
the
most
noble
,
should
take
most
cares
vpon
them
,
and
hazard
their
persons
in
most
dangers
;
and
yet
want
those
pleasures
and
comforts
,
which
best
serued
to
lenifie
and
make
them
more
easie
.
The
acknowledging
of
vices
vnder
honest
termes
,
and
the
likenes
of
affections
in
the
hearers
mindes
,
caused
Gallus
to
haue
an
easie
assent
.
Tiberius
added
,
that
that
was
no
time
for
reformation
:
&
if
there
were
any
dissolution
in
maners
,
there
should
not
want
one
to
redresse
it
.
Among
these
things
,
L.
Piso
reprehending
the
ambition
vsed
in
places
of
iudgement
,
corruption
of
iustice
,
crueltie
of
aduocates
,
the
threats
of
accusers
;
protested
he
would
be
gon
&
forsake
the
citie
,
and
lead
his
life
far
off
in
some
retired
and
solitarie
place
in
the
countrie
:
and
in
so
saying
went
out
of
the
Senat
house
.
Tiberius
was
mooued
at
this
;
and
did
what
he
could
to
pacifie
him
with
faire
words
:
and
withall
,
was
earnest
with
his
neerest
kinsmen
to
stay
him
,
either
by
intreatie
or
authoritie
.
Not
long
after
the
same
Piso
,
gaue
no
lesse
free
testimonie
of
his
griefe
,
by
sommoning
Vrgulania
to
appeere
in
iudgement
;
whom
the
fauour
of
Augusta
had
priuiledged
aboue
the
course
of
lawes
:
But
Vrgulania
disobeying
the
sommonce
being
conueied
into
Caesars
house
,
made
small
reckoning
of
Piso
:
yet
he
desisted
not
,
although
Augusta
complained
her
credit
was
touched
therein
,
and
her
calling
embased
.
Tiberius
thinking
it
a
part
of
curtesie
,
so
far
to
yeelde
vnto
his
mothers
request
,
as
to
promise
he
would
goe
to
the
Pretors
Tribunall
to
defend
Vrgulania
:
went
out
of
the
pallace
,
the
souldiers
being
commanded
to
follow
a
far
off
.
The
people
which
met
him
in
the
face
,
marked
with
what
a
setled
countenance
he
went
forward
,
protracting
the
time
&
the
way
with
diuers
discourses
,
vntill
that
(
Pisoes
friends
labouring
in
vaine
to
disswade
him
from
the
suite
)
Augusta
had
commaunded
the
money
which
was
demaunded
to
be
brought
to
the
Tribunall
.
That
matter
was
so
ended
,
not
without
some
glory
to
Piso
,
and
greater
fame
to
Caesar
.
But
Vrgulaniaes
credit
and
authoritie
was
so
ouer
great
in
the
citie
,
that
she
disdained
to
come
,
and
giue
witnes
in
a
matter
which
was
handled
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
.
And
therefore
the
Pretor
was
sent
to
examine
her
in
her
house
:
when
as
the
auncient
custome
was
,
that
euen
the
Vestall
virgins
were
examined
as
witnesses
,
in
the
common
place
of
pleading
and
iudgement
.
I
would
not
recite
the
matters
propounded
that
yeare
,
but
that
the
diuersitie
of
opinions
,
betwixt
Gn.
Piso
,
and
Asinius
Gallus
in
that
point
is
worthie
the
knowing
.
For
Piso
was
of
opinion
,
that
although
Caesar
had
promised
he
would
be
present
,
that
so
much
the
rather
he
would
prosecute
his
cause
against
Vrgulania
:
and
that
in
the
absence
of
the
Prince
,
the
Senators
and
Gentlemen
might
execute
their
charge
,
as
a
thing
well
beseeming
the
dignitie
of
the
common
wealth
.
Gallus
,
because
Piso
had
first
taken
vpon
him
the
colour
of
libertie
,
held
,
that
there
was
nothing
done
with
maiestie
,
and
answerable
to
the
dignitie
of
the
people
of
Rome
;
but
what
was
done
in
Caesars
presence
:
and
therefore
,
the
assemblies
of
Italie
,
and
meetings
of
Prouinces
,
were
to
be
reserued
vntill
he
would
be
present
.
These
things
were
debated
very
hotly
on
both
sides
,
Tiberius
giuing
them
the
hearing
,
and
holding
his
peace
,
and
in
the
end
they
were
deferred
.
There
arose
another
controuersie
betwixt
Gallus
and
Caesar
.
For
Gallus
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
assemblies
for
creation
of
Magistrates
,
should
be
from
fiue
to
fiue
yeares
:
and
that
the
Lieutenants
of
the
legions
,
who
had
executed
that
charge
before
they
had
been
Pretors
,
should
then
be
chosen
Pretors
elect
:
and
that
the
Prince
should
euery
yeare
nominate
twelue
.
Little
doubt
but
this
aduise
went
deepe
,
and
reached
to
a
secret
of
state
.
Caesar
neuerthelesse
,
as
though
his
authoritie
should
thereby
be
made
greater
,
said
,
that
it
stoode
not
with
his
modestie
to
choose
so
many
,
and
defer
so
many
.
And
if
the
election
should
be
euery
yeare
,
hardly
could
it
be
chosen
,
but
some
would
be
offended
,
although
such
as
had
the
repulse
,
might
be
comforted
with
hope
to
be
chosen
the
next
yeare
.
And
how
would
they
hate
me
,
which
should
be
deferred
aboue
fiue
yeares
?
how
could
it
be
knowne
in
so
long
a
time
,
what
euery
mans
minde
is
,
what
his
house
,
and
fortune
:
If
men
grow
too
prowd
in
one
yeare
,
what
would
they
be
if
they
should
be
continued
for
fiue
yeares
?
Magistrates
should
so
be
multiplied
fiue
for
one
:
and
lawes
subuerted
:
which
haue
prescribed
a
time
for
suters
to
exercise
their
industrie
,
and
to
procure
and
inioy
dignities
.
With
this
speech
,
in
shew
plausible
,
he
confirmed
the
state
to
himself
:
he
bettered
the
reuenews
of
certain
of
the
Senators
:
and
therefore
it
was
the
more
to
be
maruelled
that
he
accepted
no
better
of
the
request
of
M.
Hortalus
,
a
noble
yong
man
,
fallen
into
manifest
pouertie
.
This
Hortalus
was
nephew
to
Hortensius
the
Orator
,
and
by
the
liberalitie
of
[
*
](A13333-e8950-b)
*
About
7812.
li.
10.
s.
ten
hundred
thousand
sesterces
giuen
him
by
Augustus
,
perswaded
to
marry
,
and
haue
children
,
least
so
worthy
a
family
should
be
extinguished
.
Standing
therfore
with
foure
of
his
sonnes
before
the
entry
of
the
Senat
house
,
in
stead
of
his
opinion
,
in
a
full
assembly
of
the
Senat
in
the
pallace
,
casting
his
eyes
sometimes
on
the
image
of
Hortensius
,
placed
among
the
orators
,
and
sometimes
on
that
of
Augustus
,
began
as
followeth
.
These
children
,
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
whose
number
and
tender
yeeres
you
see
;
I
haue
not
begotten
of
mine
owne
accord
:
but
bicause
the
Prince
did
so
exhort
me
:
and
bicause
my
predecessors
had
deserued
to
haue
issue
to
succeede
them
.
As
formy
owne
part
,
seeing
I
could
neither
attaine
to
wealth
,
nor
win
the
peoples
fauour
through
the
alteration
of
times
;
nor
yet
eloquence
,
which
is
the
proper
ornament
of
our
house
:
I
contented
my selfe
if
my
small
abilitie
,
were
neither
a
reproch
to
my selfe
,
nor
a
burden
vnto
others
.
By
the
Emperors
commaundement
I
tooke
a
wife
:
behold
the
ofspring
and
progenie
,
of
so
many
Consuls
and
Dictators
:
which
I
speake
not
for
enuie
to
anie
,
but
to
mooue
pitie
.
They
shall
inioie
O
Caesar
whilest
thou
dost
flourish
,
such
honours
as
thou
wilt
bestow
vpon
them
.
In
the
meane
space
defend
from
pouertie
L
Hortensius
nephewes
sonnes
,
brought
vp
by
Augustus
.
Tiberius
perceiuing
that
the
Senators
were
inclined
to
his
speeches
,
was
the
more
readier
to
gainsaie
him
almost
in
these
words
.
If
all
such
as
are
needie
begin
to
come
hither
,
and
craue
for
money
for
their
children
,
they
shall
neuer
be
all
satisfied
,
and
the
common-wealth
vnable
to
supplie
their
necessities
.
Neither
haue
our
predecessors
permitted
vs
to
digresse
,
from
the
matter
put
in
deliberation
;
and
when
we
should
intreat
of
somewhat
to
the
benefit
of
the
common-wealth
,
debate
how
to
better
our
priuate
estates
:
and
increase
our
substance
with
the
hatred
of
the
Senat
,
and
Princes
,
whether
they
graunt
or
denie
our
requests
.
These
are
not
petitions
,
but
vnseasonable
,
importunate
,
vnlooked
for
crauing
:
to
rise
vp
in
this
place
and
with
the
number
and
age
of
children
,
when
the
Lords
are
assembled
to
handle
other
matters
,
to
assaile
the
modestie
of
the
Senate
,
and
vse
the
like
violence
vnto
me
,
and
as
it
were
forciblie
to
breake
open
the
publicke
treasury
:
which
if
we
wast
by
ambition
,
must
be
supplied
by
vnlawfull
meanes
.
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
,
hath
giuen
thee
money
Hortalus
,
vnasked
:
yet
not
vpon
condition
that
it
should
alwaies
be
giuen
thee
:
for
in
so
dooing
,
industrie
would
decay
,
and
idlenes
increase
:
if
men
had
not
a
feare
and
a
hope
in
them
.
And
if
all
men
should
careleslie
expect
reliefe
from
others
,
they
would
be
to
themselues
vnprofitable
,
and
to
vs
burdensome
.
These
&
the
like
speeches
,
although
they
were
heard
with
the
approbation
of
such
,
whose
custome
is
to
applaude
all
the
Princes
actions
,
be
they
honest
or
dishonest
:
yet
manie
held
their
toong
,
or
secretly
muttered
:
which
Tiberius
perceiued
;
and
hauing
paused
a
little
:
saide
that
he
had
answered
Hortalus
:
Neuerthelesse
if
it
so
seemed
good
vnto
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
he
would
giue
euerie
one
of
his
male
children
*
two
hundred
thousand
sesterces
.
The
rest
gaue
him
thankes
:
Hortalus
helde
his
toong
,
either
for
feare
,
or
as
retaining
somewhat
of
the
nobilitie
of
his
auncestors
,
IX
.
Clemens
a
bondslaue
,
counterfeiteth
himselfe
to
be
Agrippa
:
and
his
bold
answere
.
THe
same
yeere
,
an
audacious
part
of
a
bondslaue
had
shaken
the
whole
state
with
ciuill
wars
and
discord
;
had
it
not
beene
preuented
in
good
time
.
A
bondman
of
Agrippas
called
Clemens
,
vnderstanding
of
Augustus
death
:
with
a
courage
more
then
seruile
,
purposed
to
go
to
the
Iland
Planasia
,
and
by
fraud
or
force
bring
away
Agrippa
to
the
German
campe
.
But
his
enterprise
was
hindered
by
the
slownes
of
a
ship
of
burden
:
and
in
the
meane
season
Agrippa
being
murdered
,
bending
his
mind
to
greater
and
dangerouser
attempts
;
stealeth
away
his
ashes
:
and
being
come
to
Coram
,
a
promontorie
of
Ethruria
,
in
vnknowen
places
hideth
himselfe
,
vntill
his
beard
and
haire
were
growen
out
;
being
in
fauour
and
yeeres
not
vnlike
his
Lord
.
This
done
,
he
whispereth
it
abroad
,
by
fit
companions
of
his
secrets
:
first
(
as
in
things
forbidden
commonly
it
is
wont
to
be
)
by
priuie
rumors
,
that
Agrippa
was
yet
aliue
:
then
openly
,
in
the
credulous
eares
of
the
weaker
sort
;
or
busie
headed
and
turbulent
:
and
therefore
most
desirous
of
nouelties
.
His
manner
was
towards
night
to
go
to
small
townes
;
shewing
himselfe
abroad
,
but
seldome
:
nor
stay
long
in
a
place
.
And
bicause
time
,
and
the
eie
trie
out
truth
;
and
falshood
winneth
credit
on
a
sudden
,
and
by
vncertainties
,
he
either
left
some
speech
of
him
where
he
had
beene
,
or
preuented
it
,
before
any
was
begun
.
In
the
mean
time
it
was
commonly
reported
throughout
Italy
,
and
beleeued
at
Rome
,
that
Agrippa
by
the
goodnes
of
the
gods
was
preserued
aliue
.
In
so
much
that
being
arriued
at
Hostia
:
there
great
multitudes
,
and
in
the
citie
secret
assemblies
shewed
signes
of
ioy
:
Tiberius
being
doubtfull
and
perplexed
,
whether
he
should
make
away
his
bondman
by
souldiers
;
or
suffer
that
vaine
credulousnes
to
vanish
away
with
time
.
Thus
wauereing
betwixt
shame
and
feare
:
sometimes
thinking
it
no
policie
to
make
light
of
any
thing
:
and
sometime
lesse
to
feare
all
things
:
in
the
end
committed
the
matter
to
Sallustius
Crispus
.
He
chuseth
two
of
his
followers
(
or
as
some
saie
souldiers
)
and
perswadeth
them
,
as
though
they
had
fled
for
some
offence
to
goe
to
him
;
offer
him
money
;
promise
him
loyaltie
;
and
that
they
would
stand
to
him
in
all
dangers
.
They
fulfilling
his
commaundement
,
espieng
a
night
when
he
had
no
guarde
:
with
aide
sufficient
,
bound
him
,
stopped
his
mouth
,
and
drew
him
to
the
pallace
.
And
when
Caesar
asked
him
,
How
he
was
made
Agrippa
:
it
is
reported
hee
answered
,
As
thou
wast
made
Caesar
.
He
could
not
bee
brought
by
any
meanes
to
disclose
his
confederates
.
Neither
durst
Tiberius
punish
him
openly
;
but
in
a
secret
part
of
the
pallace
commaunded
him
to
be
murdered
;
and
his
bodie
priuily
to
be
conueied
away
.
And
although
many
of
the
Princes
own
house
,
Senators
,
and
gentlemen
,
were
reported
to
haue
sustained
him
with
their
goods
,
&
aided
him
with
their
counsell
;
yet
there
was
no
further
enquirie
made
.
In
the
end
of
this
yeere
a
triumphall
arch
was
erected
neere
to
Saturnus
Temple
,
for
the
recouerie
of
the
ensignes
lost
with
Varus
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Germanicus
,
and
Caesars
good
fortune
.
And
a
Temple
built
also
of
strong
fortune
,
neere
Tyber
in
the
gardens
which
Caesar
the
Dictator
had
bequeathed
to
the
people
of
Rome
:
and
a
Chappell
dedicated
to
the
Iulian
familie
;
and
an
image
to
Augustus
at
Bouilles
.
IX
.
Germanicus
triumpheth
:
is
sent
to
the
East
.
The
death
of
Archelaus
King
of
Cappadocia
.
C.
Coelius
,
and
L.
Pomponius
being
Consuls
,
the
seuenth
Kalends
of
Iune
,
Germanicus
Caesar
triumphed
for
the
victories
gotten
against
the
Cherusci
,
Chatti
,
and
Angriuari
,
and
all
other
nations
inhabiting
to
the
riuer
of
Albis
.
In
which
triumph
were
caried
the
spoiles
,
and
captiues
,
and
counterfeit
of
the
mountaines
,
riuers
,
and
battels
;
and
so
the
warre
was
taken
as
ended
,
because
he
was
forbidden
to
prosecute
it
any
further
.
The
comlines
of
his
person
,
and
triumphall
chariot
,
loaden
with
fiue
of
his
children
,
made
the
shew
more
gallant
.
But
when
they
thought
with
themselues
how
vnluckie
the
peoples
fauour
was
in
his
father
Drusus
:
that
his
vncle
Marcellus
was
taken
from
them
in
the
flowre
of
his
youth
,
&
heate
of
the
peoples
loue
:
that
the
affection
of
the
people
of
Rome
was
vnfortunate
,
and
of
small
continuance
,
they
were
all
secretly
striken
into
a
feare
.
And
although
Tiberius
gaue
in
Germanicus
name
,
to
euery
one
of
the
people
*
three
Tiberius
,
because
that
during
his
being
at
Rhodes
,
he
had
vsed
no
shew
of
dutie
towards
him
:
which
Archelaus
did
not
omit
through
pride
,
but
because
he
was
so
admonished
by
Augustus
familiarest
friends
.
For
whilest
C.
Caesar
yet
flourished
,
and
managed
the
affaires
of
the
East
,
Tiberius
friendship
was
suspected
,
as
dangerous
.
The
house
of
the
Caesars
was
no
sooner
extinguished
,
and
that
himselfe
was
in
possession
of
the
Empire
,
but
he
tolleth
Archelaus
by
his
mothers
letters
to
Rome
:
who
not
dissembling
her
sonnes
displeasure
,
offered
him
all
gentle
intreatie
,
if
he
would
come
to
him
with
submission
.
He
then
ignorant
of
the
trechery
,
or
misdoubting
violence
if
he
seemed
to
perceiue
it
,
maketh
haste
to
the
citie
:
where
being
churlishly
receiued
,
and
anon
after
accused
in
Senate
;
not
for
the
crimes
which
were
pretended
,
but
by
anguish
of
minde
,
or
feeblenes
of
age
;
and
because
not
only
base
,
but
also
things
indifferent
are
strange
and
vnusuall
to
kings
;
he
either
willingly
or
naturally
ended
his
life
.
The
kingdome
was
afterward
reduced
into
a
prouince
:
and
Caesar
declaring
,
that
with
the
reuenews
thereof
,
the
tribute
of
one
in
the
hundred
might
be
eased
;
made
a
decree
,
that
from
thence
forward
one
should
be
leuied
in
two
hundred
.
At
the
same
time
Antiochus
,
king
of
the
Comageni
,
and
Philopater
,
king
of
the
Cilicians
being
dead
,
those
nations
were
deuided
among
themselues
,
some
desiring
to
be
gouerned
by
the
Romans
,
and
others
by
Kings
.
And
the
prouinces
of
Syria
and
Iudaea
,
ouercharged
with
taxes
,
made
supplication
that
their
tributes
might
be
diminished
.
These
things
therefore
,
with
those
which
I
haue
rehearsed
of
Armenia
,
Tiberius
sheweth
to
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
:
and
that
the
tumults
of
the
Orient
,
could
no
way
be
pacified
but
by
Germanicus
wisedome
.
As
for
himselfe
,
he
was
striken
in
age
,
and
Drusus
was
not
yet
of
ripe
yeares
.
And
thereupon
by
decree
of
Senate
,
Germanicus
had
the
charge
giuen
him
ouer
all
the
prouinces
,
deuided
by
sea
,
and
a
greater
commaunde
whither
soeuer
he
went
,
then
any
,
which
either
by
lot
or
Princes
sending
receiued
gouernment
.
Now
Tiberius
had
before
remoued
from
Syria
Creticus
Silanus
,
who
was
by
marriage
allied
to
Germanicus
,
his
daughter
being
promised
in
marriage
to
Nero
Germanicus
eldest
son
;
&
in
his
roome
had
appointed
Gn.
Piso
to
be
Lieutenant
,
a
man
both
rash
and
headstrong
:
not
knowing
what
it
was
to
obey
,
as
hauing
that
fiercenes
of
courage
naturally
from
Piso
his
father
:
who
during
the
ciuill
warres
,
ayded
in
most
eager
manner
the
sides
which
rose
in
Affrike
against
Caesar
:
then
following
Brutus
and
Cassius
faction
;
and
licence
graunted
him
to
returne
,
forbare
all
dignities
,
vntill
he
was
wooed
to
accept
the
Consulship
,
offered
him
by
Augustus
Caesars
owne
motion
.
But
besides
the
hereditary
courage
of
his
fathers
,
the
nobilitie
and
wealth
of
Plancina
his
wife
,
made
him
grow
so
insolent
,
that
he
would
scarse
yeeld
to
Tiberius
,
and
contemned
his
children
as
far
inferior
to
himselfe
:
not
doubting
at
all
but
that
he
was
chosen
gouernor
of
Syria
,
to
bridle
and
keepe
vnder
Germanicus
hopes
.
And
some
beleeued
that
he
had
had
secret
commaundement
by
Tiberius
so
to
do
:
and
without
all
peraduenture
Augusta
had
put
it
into
Plancinaes
head
,
(
emulation
being
a
vsuall
matter
amongst
women
)
to
contend
and
quarrell
with
Agrippina
.
The
court
was
deuided
,
some
secretly
fauouring
Drusus
,
some
Germanicus
.
Tiberius
did
leane
to
Drusus
,
as
his
owne
,
and
of
his
bloud
:
but
the
small
affection
Germanicus
vncle
caried
him
,
was
cause
that
others
loued
him
the
more
:
and
because
that
by
the
mothers
side
he
was
more
nobly
descended
,
hauing
M.
Antonius
for
his
grandfather
,
and
Augustus
for
his
vncle
:
whereas
Pomponius
Atticus
,
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
great
grandfather
to
Drusus
,
did
not
answere
the
honorable
memories
of
the
Claudians
.
And
Germanicus
wife
Agrippina
,
did
go
beyond
Liuia
Drusus
wife
,
in
fruitfulnes
,
fame
,
and
name
.
Neuertheles
the
brothers
did
exceedingly
well
agree
,
nothing
at
all
moued
with
the
emulation
and
contentions
of
their
kindred
.
X.
The
Germans
are
at
variance
betweene
themselues
:
an
earth-quake
in
Asia
.
NOt
long
after
,
Drusus
was
sent
to
Illyrium
,
to
be
trained
vp
in
feates
of
warre
,
and
to
win
the
souldiers
harts
.
And
Tiberius
thought
it
better
,
that
the
yong
man
lustly
giuen
,
by
the
wanton
lasciuiousnes
of
the
citie
,
should
be
better
fashioned
in
the
camp
,
and
himselfe
in
more
securitie
,
both
his
sonnes
being
commaunders
ouer
the
legions
.
But
the
colour
was
,
that
the
Sweuians
did
craue
aide
against
the
Cherusci
:
for
being
rid
of
the
Romans
,
and
voide
of
forren
feare
,
through
emulation
of
glory
,
a
thing
vsuall
in
that
countrey
,
they
turned
their
armes
against
themselues
.
Ods
there
was
none
in
the
strength
of
the
nations
,
or
valour
of
Captaines
,
but
that
the
name
of
a
king
,
which
Maroboduus
tooke
vpon
him
,
was
odious
to
the
common
people
:
and
Arminius
fauoured
because
he
fought
for
libertie
.
And
therefore
not
only
the
Cherusci
,
and
their
confederates
:
Arminius
olde
souldiers
tooke
armes
:
but
the
Sweuian
nations
also
of
Maroboduus
kingdome
.
The
Semnones
and
the
Longobards
tooke
part
:
and
ioyning
with
Arminius
had
preuailed
;
if
Inguiomerus
with
a
strong
companie
of
his
vassalles
,
had
not
fled
to
Maroboduus
for
no
other
cause
,
but
onely
being
old
and
vncle
to
Arminius
,
disdained
to
obey
him
being
but
yoong
and
his
brothers
sonne
.
They
pitcht
their
battell
with
like
hope
on
both
sides
:
not
vsing
rouing
incursions
,
or
skirmishing
in
scattered
troupes
,
as
the
manner
of
the
Germans
in
times
past
had
beene
:
but
by
long
warring
against
vs
,
they
had
accustomed
themselues
to
follow
their
ensignes
,
strengthen
and
aide
one
another
,
and
obey
their
Captaines
.
Then
Arminius
viewing
his
armie
on
horsebacke
vaunted
to
all
he
met
,
that
their
libertie
was
recouered
;
the
legions
slaine
:
&
shewed
in
the
hands
of
many
of
the
soldiers
,
the
spoiles
and
armour
which
by
force
they
had
taken
from
the
Romans
.
Contrarily
he
called
Maroboduus
a
runnagate
,
vnskilfull
in
warres
;
that
he
had
saued
himselfe
in
the
lurking
holes
of
Hercynia
:
and
then
by
gifts
and
embassies
,
entreated
an
agreement
:
that
he
was
a
traitor
to
his
countrey
,
and
one
of
Caesars
followers
:
therefore
that
they
should
thrust
him
out
;
with
no
lesse
hatred
then
they
had
slaine
Varus
Quinctilius
:
that
they
should
now
call
to
minde
so
many
battels
:
by
successe
of
which
;
hauing
in
the
ende
driuen
out
the
Romans
;
it
is
easilie
seene
who
should
haue
the
vpper
hand
.
Neither
did
Maroboduus
on
his
side
forget
to
vaunt
himselfe
,
or
inueigh
against
his
enimie
:
but
taking
hold
of
Inguiomerus
,
told
them
that
all
the
honours
of
the
Cherusci
consisted
in
that
body
:
and
that
all
that
fell
out
luckily
,
was
atchieued
by
his
counsell
.
That
Arminius
a
sot
;
vnexpert
in
matter
of
warre
;
attributed
others
glorie
to
himselfe
:
because
he
had
entrapped
by
guile
,
three
vnfurnished
legions
with
their
Captaine
,
nothing
misdoubting
their
fraude
;
to
the
great
losse
of
Germanie
,
&
his
owne
ignominie
;
seeing
his
wife
,
&
his
son
do
yet
endure
seruitude
.
But
as
for
him
,
he
had
maintained
the
honor
of
Germanie
vnstained
,
being
assailed
by
twelue
legions
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Tiberius
;
and
in
the
ende
parted
with
reasonable
conditions
.
Neither
did
it
repent
him
that
it
was
yet
in
their
choise
;
either
to
make
war
against
the
Romans
,
or
accept
of
peace
without
bloudshed
.
Both
parts
being
incensed
with
these
speeches
;
yet
other
peculiar
causes
did
more
inflame
them
.
Considering
that
the
Cherusci
,
and
the
Longobardi
,
did
fight
for
their
auncient
honours
,
or
fresh
libertie
:
and
contrarily
the
others
to
inlarge
their
dominions
.
A
fiercer
encounter
then
this
there
was
neuer
seene
:
nor
a
more
doubtfull
issue
:
the
right
wings
on
both
sides
being
slaine
.
And
a
new
fight
was
hoped
for
,
if
Maroboduus
(
an
euident
token
of
a
faint
hart
)
had
not
retired
to
the
hils
:
and
being
somwhat
weakned
,
by
the
back
sliding
of
Traitors
,
withdrew
himself
to
the
Marcomans
,
and
sent
Ambassadors
to
Tiberius
to
craue
aide
.
Vnto
whom
it
was
answered
,
that
he
had
no
reason
to
craue
the
Romans
aide
against
the
Cherusci
;
seeing
he
aided
the
Romans
nothing
at
all
,
when
they
fought
against
the
same
enimie
.
Yet
as
we
haue
said
,
Drusus
was
sent
to
make
a
peace
.
The
same
yeere
twelue
famous
cities
of
Asia
,
were
destroied
by
an
earthquake
in
the
night
:
a
calamitie
so
much
the
greater
,
by
how
much
the
lesse
looked
for
.
The
vsuall
meanes
of
sauing
themselues
in
in
like
cases
,
by
fleeing
to
the
open
fields
,
doing
them
no
good
at
all
;
bicause
they
were
swallowed
vp
by
the
opening
of
the
earth
.
It
is
reported
that
huge
mountaines
were
laide
flat
,
and
plaines
raised
vp
into
high
hils
:
and
fier
flashed
out
among
those
ruines
.
And
the
disastre
being
more
grieuous
among
the
Sardians
,
then
elsewhere
;
greater
compassion
was
had
on
them
:
for
Caesar
promised
them
[
*
](A13333-e10210-b)
*
About
78
125
pound
.
an
hundreth
hundred
thousand
sesterces
:
and
released
them
for
fiue
yeeres
space
of
all
that
they
were
to
pay
to
the
common
treasurie
.
Next
vnto
them
endomaged
and
relieued
,
were
the
Magnetians
,
neere
vnto
Sipylus
.
It
was
thought
expedient
for
the
same
space
,
to
discharge
of
all
tributes
,
the
Temnians
,
Philadelphians
,
Aegetians
,
Appolonienses
and
such
as
are
called
Moscenians
,
or
Macedonians
,
of
Hyrcania
,
and
Hierocaesarea
,
Myrina
,
Cymen
,
Tmolum
;
and
to
send
some
of
the
Senators
,
to
view
and
relieue
their
present
estate
.
This
charge
was
committed
to
M.
Aletus
once
Pretor
;
least
if
one
who
had
been
once
Consull
ouer
Asia
,
should
haue
beene
deputed
;
there
might
some
emulation
haue
risen
betwixt
equals
;
and
thereby
the
busines
hindered
.
Caesar
did
with
no
lesse
gratefull
bountie
,
shew
his
liberalitie
when
he
bestowed
the
goods
of
Aemilia
Musa
,
a
rich
woman
,
fallen
to
the
fisque
;
vpon
Aemilius
Lepidus
,
of
whose
house
she
seemed
to
haue
been
.
And
the
like
when
he
gaue
the
inheritance
of
Patuleius
,
a
rich
gentleman
of
Rome
(
albeit
he
was
instituted
heire
in
part
)
to
M.
Seruillius
,
whom
he
found
to
haue
beene
written
in
the
first
not
suspected
testament
:
hauing
declared
before
,
that
both
their
nobilities
were
to
be
holpen
with
money
.
Neither
did
he
at
any
time
take
any
inheritance
,
vnlesse
he
had
deserued
it
by
friendship
.
He
did
reiect
all
such
,
as
being
vnknowen
to
him
;
and
for
hatred
vnto
others
,
declared
the
Prince
to
be
their
heires
.
And
as
he
did
relieue
the
honest
pouertie
of
the
innocent
:
so
the
prodigall
and
needie
through
their
owne
behauiour
,
he
put
from
the
Senat
,
or
gaue
licence
to
depart
:
as
to
Vibidius
Varro
,
Marius
Nepos
,
Appius
Appianus
,
Cornelius
Sulla
,
Q.
Vitellius
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Temples
of
the
gods
,
begun
by
Augustus
,
and
fallen
to
ruine
by
age
or
fire
:
he
dedicated
to
Bacchus
,
Proserpina
,
and
Ceres
,
neer
to
the
great
Circus
;
which
A.
Posthumius
had
vowed
.
And
in
the
same
place
the
Temple
of
Flora
,
built
by
Lucius
and
Marcus
,
Publicius
,
Aediles
:
And
also
Ianus
Temple
,
which
C.
Duillius
had
built
neere
the
herbe
market
;
who
first
of
all
others
,
had
a
prosperous
fight
by
sea
for
the
Romans
:
and
deserued
a
triumphe
by
sea
ouer
those
of
Carthage
.
The
Temple
of
hope
,
which
in
the
same
war
Atilius
had
vowed
,
was
dedicated
by
Germanicus
.
XII
.
The
accusation
of
Apuleia
.
Tacfarina
maketh
war
in
Affrica
.
IN
the
meane
season
,
the
law
against
treason
grew
strong
:
and
a
pickthanke
accused
Apuleia
Varilia
,
Augustus
sisters
neece
;
that
she
had
reprochfully
scoffed
at
Augustus
,
Tiberius
,
and
his
mother
:
and
that
nothing
regarding
that
she
was
by
mariage
allied
to
Caesar
,
she
had
abused
her
bodie
.
But
as
for
the
adulterie
,
there
was
sufficient
order
taken
by
the
law
Iulia
:
yet
Caesar
requested
that
the
treason
might
be
distinguished
from
the
other
crime
:
and
that
she
might
be
punished
,
if
she
had
spoken
irreligiously
against
Augustus
.
As
for
that
which
she
had
spoken
against
himselfe
,
he
would
not
haue
it
brought
into
examination
.
And
being
asked
by
a
Consull
,
what
he
thought
of
those
things
she
was
accused
of
,
against
his
mother
;
he
held
his
peace
.
But
the
next
time
the
Senate
met
,
he
intreated
in
his
mothers
name
,
that
such
words
as
she
had
vttered
against
her
,
might
not
be
construed
for
a
fault
.
Of
treason
also
he
acquited
her
:
and
intreated
that
the
punishment
of
adultery
,
might
not
be
seuerely
enforced
against
her
:
perswading
her
friends
,
that
according
to
the
example
of
their
auncetors
,
they
would
remoue
her
from
her
kindred
aboue
two
hundred
miles
:
and
Manlius
the
adulterer
was
banished
Italie
and
Affrike
.
When
Vipsanius
Gallus
was
dead
,
there
arose
a
strife
in
subrogating
a
Pretor
in
his
roome
:
Germanicus
and
Drusus
both
then
being
at
Rome
,
fauoring
Haterius
Agrippa
,
neere
kinseman
to
Germanicus
:
and
some
laboring
to
the
contrary
,
desired
that
according
to
the
lawes
,
amongsuters
such
should
preuaile
as
had
the
greatest
number
of
children
:
Tiberius
reioycing
,
that
the
Senate
debated
the
matter
betwixt
his
children
and
the
lawes
.
Without
doubt
the
law
was
ouercome
:
but
neyther
by
and
by
;
nor
with
a
few
suffrages
;
but
after
the
same
manner
,
as
when
the
lawes
were
in
greatest
force
.
The
same
yeare
the
warre
began
in
Affrike
,
Tacfarinas
being
the
captaine
of
the
enemies
.
This
Tacfarinas
was
a
Numidian
borne
;
and
being
an
aide
souldier
,
receiued
pay
vnder
the
Romans
:
then
a
forsaker
of
them
gathered
together
certaine
wandering
companions
,
inured
to
robberies
,
thefts
,
and
pillage
:
whom
he
marshalled
into
companies
,
and
deuided
into
ensignes
,
according
to
the
manner
of
seruice
:
and
at
last
was
reckoned
a
leader
not
of
a
disorderly
multitude
,
but
captaine
of
the
Musulanians
:
which
being
a
strong
nation
neere
vnto
the
desert
of
Affrike
,
hauing
no
dwelling
in
townes
,
tooke
armes
,
and
drew
their
neighbours
the
Moores
with
them
,
vnder
their
captaine
Mazippa
.
Their
armie
was
so
deuided
,
that
Tacfarinas
should
encamp
himselfe
with
chosen
men
,
armed
after
the
Roman
manner
,
and
traine
them
vp
in
discipline
and
obedience
.
Mazippa
with
a
companie
lightly
armed
,
should
roue
vp
and
downe
,
burne
,
slay
,
&
terrifie
.
They
had
also
perswaded
the
Cinithians
,
a
nation
not
to
be
despised
,
to
the
like
:
When
as
Furius
Camillus
Proconsul
of
Affrike
,
hauing
gathered
a
legion
,
&
the
confederates
which
were
vnder
ensignes
(
a
small
power
if
you
respect
the
multitude
of
Moores
and
Numidians
)
and
lead
them
against
the
enemie
:
and
doubting
nothing
more
then
least
they
should
shift
off
the
battell
for
feare
,
with
a
hope
of
victory
tolled
them
on
,
and
in
their
hope
ouerthrew
them
.
Furius
placed
a
legion
in
the
middle
,
the
cohorts
lightly
appointed
,
and
two
companies
of
horsemen
in
the
wings
.
Tacfarinas
refused
not
to
ioyne
battell
:
but
the
Numidians
were
vanquished
;
and
the
Furian
name
,
after
so
many
yeares
recouered
the
reputation
of
warriors
.
For
euer
since
that
Furius
,
which
recouered
the
citie
from
the
Galli
,
&
his
son
Camillus
;
the
glory
of
being
captaines
hath
remained
in
other
families
.
And
this
man
whom
wee
haue
sooken
of
,
not
being
a
man
of
action
,
his
exploites
were
the
more
willingly
set
foorth
by
Tiberius
to
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
:
who
decreed
,
that
he
should
be
honored
with
triumphall
ornaments
;
which
to
Camillus
,
by
reason
he
was
of
a
modest
behauiour
,
could
no
way
be
a
cause
of
enuie
.
XIII
.
Germanicus
peregrination
.
THe
yeere
following
,
Tiberius
was
the
third
time
made
Consull
,
and
Germanicus
the
second
.
But
Germanicus
tooke
that
dignitie
at
Nicopolis
,
a
citie
in
Achaia
,
whither
he
came
by
the
coast
of
Illyrium
;
hauing
first
visited
his
brother
Drusus
,
then
making
his
abode
in
Dalmatia
:
and
hauing
had
an
vnprosperous
voiage
by
the
Adriaticall
and
Ionian
sea
.
By
reason
whereof
he
spent
some
daies
in
repairing
his
nauie
:
and
in
visiting
the
coasts
,
which
by
the
victorie
of
Actium
were
made
famous
;
and
the
spoiles
dedicated
by
Augustus
:
with
the
place
where
Antonie
had
camped
;
by
those
meanes
renewing
the
memorie
of
his
auncestors
;
for
as
I
haue
saide
before
,
Augustus
was
his
vncle
,
and
Antonie
his
grandfather
:
and
therefore
in
that
place
he
sawe
represented
,
things
both
ioifull
,
and
dolorous
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Athens
;
which
being
an
ancient
citie
,
and
a
confederate
with
the
Romans
:
he
woulde
haue
but
one
Lictor
before
him
.
The
Graecians
receiued
him
with
most
exquisite
honors
,
and
represented
the
ancient
exploites
,
and
saiengs
of
his
predecessors
:
that
their
flatterie
might
be
so
much
the
more
gratefull
and
acceptable
.
And
going
from
thence
to
Euboea
,
hepassed
by
Lesbos
:
where
Agrippina
in
hir
last
deliuerie
,
had
Iulia.
Then
desirous
to
visite
places
of
antiquitie
and
fame
,
he
went
to
the
confines
of
Asia
,
Perinthum
,
and
Byzans
;
cities
of
Thrace
:
then
he
entered
the
straites
of
Propontis
:
and
the
mouth
of
the
Pontion
sea
.
Withall
he
releeued
the
prouinces
,
which
were
wearied
with
ciuill
discordes
,
and
oppressions
of
magistrates
.
In
his
returne
desirous
to
visite
the
sacrifices
of
the
Samothracians
,
and
sundrie
other
things
;
for
change
of
fortune
,
and
our
beginning
from
thence
woorthie
of
honor
.
The
northren
windes
droue
him
backe
againe
.
Then
he
coasted
Asia
,
and
came
to
Colophona
,
to
consult
with
the
oracle
of
Clarius
Apollo
.
There
is
no
woman
as
at
Delphos
;
but
a
priest
,
vsually
chosen
out
of
certaine
families
,
and
for
the
most
part
from
Miletum
:
doth
heare
onely
the
number
and
names
of
such
as
come
to
consult
:
then
going
downe
to
a
den
,
and
drinking
a
draught
of
the
secret
fountaine
;
giueth
answer
(
being
commonly
ignorant
in
learning
and
verses
)
in
verses
touching
those
things
,
which
a
man
hath
fore-thought
in
his
minde
.
It
is
reported
,
that
by
circumstances
of
darke
speeches
,
as
the
manner
of
the
oracles
is
,
he
prophecied
that
Germanicus
death
was
not
farre
of
.
But
C.
Piso
,
to
the
ende
he
might
more
speedily
begin
to
effectuate
his
determination
,
sharpely
rebuked
the
citie
of
Athens
,
alreadie
amazed
with
his
turbulent
behauiour
,
indirectly
carping
at
Germanicus
,
that
contrarie
to
the
dignitie
of
the
Roman
name
,
he
had
vsed
too
great
curtesie
:
not
towards
the
Athenians
which
had
beene
wasted
by
so
manie
miseries
;
but
towards
a
rif-raffe
of
other
nations
:
and
those
which
were
Mithridates
confederates
against
Sulla
;
and
Antonies
against
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
.
Other
stale
matters
he
obiected
also
against
them
;
as
that
they
had
not
prosperous
successe
against
the
Macedonians
;
and
vsed
violence
against
their
owne
citizens
:
bearing
them
also
a
speciall
grudge
,
bicause
that
at
his
request
they
woulde
not
deliuer
on
Theophilus
condemned
of
forgery
,
by
the
counsel
of
the
Areopagites
.
From
thence
sailing
with
all
celeritie
by
the
Cyclades
,
and
seeking
out
the
shortest
cuts
,
at
the
Iland
of
Rhodes
,
he
ouertooke
Germanicus
:
nothing
ignorant
how
he
had
backbitten
him
:
yet
neuerthelesse
such
was
his
milde
disposition
,
that
when
Piso
was
driuen
through
tempest
against
the
rocks
,
and
that
his
miscarieng
might
haue
beene
imputed
to
chance
,
he
sent
gallies
to
succour
him
,
and
so
deliuered
him
from
danger
.
But
all
this
did
not
mollifie
Pisoes
hart
,
but
scarse
enduring
one
daies
staie
,
forsaketh
and
preuenteth
Germanicus
.
For
being
come
to
the
legions
in
Syria
;
winning
the
basest
of
the
common
soldiers
with
gifts
:
he
began
to
displace
the
old
Centurions
,
and
seuere
Tribunes
:
and
bestowe
their
roomes
on
his
followers
,
or
to
the
most
lewdest
:
suffered
idlenes
in
the
campes
:
licentiousnes
in
the
citie
:
vagrant
and
riotous
souldiers
to
range
the
countrey
:
whereby
they
grew
to
such
corruption
,
that
among
the
common
sort
,
he
was
called
the
father
of
the
legions
.
Neither
did
Plancina
containe
hir selfe
within
the
bounds
of
womanly
modestie
:
but
woulde
be
present
at
the
horsemens
exercise
,
as
the
running
of
the
cohorts
:
and
vse
reprochfull
speeches
against
Agrippina
,
and
Germanicus
:
some
of
the
better
sort
of
soldiers
,
readie
to
follow
hir
humour
,
in
bad
actions
;
bicause
there
was
a
secret
rumour
spred
that
those
things
were
not
done
with
dislike
of
the
Emperour
.
Germanicus
knew
all
this
:
but
his
greatest
care
was
to
preuent
the
Armenians
.
That
nation
was
in
times
past
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
to
the
Romans
,
not
onely
through
their
disposition
and
affection
;
but
also
through
the
situation
of
their
countrey
:
which
stretching
into
our
prouinces
,
reacheth
euen
to
the
Medes
.
And
being
seated
betwixt
great
kingdomes
,
are
often
in
wars
,
through
hatred
to
the
Romans
,
and
enuie
to
the
Parthians
.
King
at
that
time
they
had
none
;
Vonones
being
expulsed
.
But
the
nation
fauoured
Zeno
,
Polemon
king
of
Pontus
sonne
,
bicause
that
from
his
infancie
,
he
had
imitated
the
customes
and
attire
of
the
Armenians
;
their
hunting
and
banqueting
,
and
other
exercises
of
the
Barbarians
greatly
esteemed
:
thereby
winning
the
fauour
as
wel
of
the
nobilitie
,
as
common
people
.
Germanicus
then
in
the
city
Artaxata
,
the
noble
men
approouing
it
,
in
the
presence
of
a
multitude
,
crowned
him
King
:
&
the
rest
doing
him
honor
as
their
King
,
saluted
him
after
the
name
of
the
city
by
the
name
of
Artaxias
.
The
Cappadocians
being
reduced
to
the
forme
of
a
Prouince
;
receiued
Q
Veranius
for
their
Lieutenant
:
and
to
giue
them
a
good
hope
of
the
Roman
gouernment
,
some
of
the
tributes
vsually
before
paid
to
the
Kings
,
diminished
:
&
ouer
the
Comageni
,
then
first
reduced
vnder
the
regiment
of
a
Pretor
,
Q.
Seruaeus
was
made
gouernor
.
XIIII
.
Germanicus
,
and
Pisoes
iarring
.
ALbeit
,
all
the
affaires
of
the
allies
were
setled
in
good
order
:
yet
Germanicus
was
nothing
the
more
at
his
ease
;
by
reason
of
Pisoes
pride
:
who
being
commanded
either
by
himselfe
,
or
by
his
sonne
,
to
conduct
part
of
the
legions
to
Armenia
,
neglected
both
.
At
length
they
both
met
at
Cyrrum
,
where
the
tenth
legion
wintered
:
Piso
with
a
resolute
countenance
against
feare
:
and
Germanicus
as
I
haue
said
the
milder
of
the
two
,
lest
he
should
be
thought
to
threaten
.
But
his
friends
their
crafts
master
in
prouoking
hatred
;
made
the
most
of
that
which
was
true
,
&
suggested
much
which
was
false
,
laying
diuers
things
to
his
own
charge
,
Plācinas
,
&
his
childrens
.
In
the
end
,
Caesar
in
the
presence
of
a
few
of
his
familiars
,
vttered
som
such
speech
to
Piso
,
as
anger
&
dissimulation
doth
suggest
,
&
Piso
answered
with
a
proud
submission
,
&
so
they
departed
open
enemies
.
After
that
time
Piso
was
seldome
seen
at
Caesars
tribunal
;
&
if
he
did
assist
at
any
time
,
he
shewed
himselfe
froward
,
and
alwayes
dissented
openly
from
him
.
In
a
banket
made
by
the
king
of
the
Nabateans
,
when
there
were
presented
crownes
of
great
waight
to
Caesar
and
Agrippina
;
and
light
ones
to
Piso
and
the
rest
:
He
was
heard
to
say
,
that
that
banket
was
made
to
the
sonne
of
a
Romane
Prince
,
and
not
to
the
sonne
of
a
king
of
Parthia
:
and
withall
threw
away
his
crowne
,
vttering
many
speeches
against
the
superfluitie
of
the
banket
:
which
although
Germanicus
could
hardly
digest
,
yet
indured
all
patiently
.
Whilest
these
things
were
adoing
,
Embassadors
came
from
Artabanus
,
king
of
the
Parthians
,
calling
to
minde
their
friendship
and
alliance
with
the
Romans
,
and
desiring
that
they
might
renew
right
hands
:
and
that
in
honor
of
Germanicus
,
he
would
come
to
the
banke
of
Euphrates
.
And
requested
in
the
meane
time
,
that
Vonones
might
not
remaine
in
Syria
,
least
he
should
by
messengers
,
draw
the
noble
men
of
the
countrey
round
about
,
to
ciuill
dissentions
.
Touching
the
alliance
,
Germanicus
answered
magnificently
:
but
concerning
the
kings
comming
,
and
the
honor
done
to
himselfe
,
he
answered
ciuilly
,
and
with
great
modestie
.
Vonones
was
remoued
to
Pompeiopolis
,
a
sea
towne
in
Cilicia
;
not
so
much
at
Artabanus
request
,
as
to
spite
Piso
;
vnto
whom
he
was
most
acceptable
,
for
many
benefits
and
gifts
bestowed
vpon
Plancina
.
XV.
Germanicus
voiage
to
Aegypt
and
Thebes
.
Maroboduus
and
Catualda
,
both
expelled
,
flee
to
the
Romanes
.
WHen
M.
Silanus
,
and
L.
Norbanus
were
Consuls
,
Germanicus
went
to
Aegypt
,
to
see
the
antiquities
of
the
countrey
;
but
pretended
a
care
of
the
prouince
:
where
he
opened
their
storehouses
,
and
brought
downe
the
price
of
corne
:
and
did
other
things
,
to
win
the
fauour
of
the
people
:
as
to
go
without
souldiers
;
weare
open
shoes
:
apparell
himselfe
like
the
Grecians
:
imitating
P.
Scipio
,
whom
we
haue
heard
to
haue
done
the
like
in
Sicily
,
when
the
war
was
hottest
against
the
Affricans
.
Tiberius
hauing
lightly
blamed
him
for
his
behauior
and
apparell
,
did
most
sharply
rebuke
him
,
that
contrary
to
Augustus
order
,
&
without
the
princes
licence
,
he
had
entered
Alexandria
.
For
Augustus
amongst
other
secrets
of
state
,
had
reserued
Aegypt
;
and
forbidden
all
Senators
,
Noblemen
,
and
Gentlemen
,
to
enter
into
it
,
but
with
permission
,
least
Italy
should
be
oppressed
with
famine
:
who
soeuer
should
be
maister
of
that
prouince
:
being
the
key
of
the
sea
and
land
:
and
easily
defended
with
a
small
power
,
against
a
strong
host
.
But
Germanicus
,
not
knowing
that
his
voiage
was
misliked
,
went
vp
Nilus
,
beginning
at
the
towne
Canopus
,
which
the
Lacedemonians
built
:
because
Canopus
the
gouernor
of
their
ship
was
buried
there
,
when
Meuelaus
going
backe
to
Greece
,
was
carried
to
a
contrary
sea
,
and
land
of
Libya
.
The
next
mouth
of
the
riuer
from
thence
,
is
dedicated
to
Hercules
;
the
first
of
which
name
was
borne
there
,
as
the
inhabitants
do
report
;
and
of
whom
all
which
come
after
him
,
of
like
valour
and
vertue
,
tooke
their
surname
.
After
that
,
he
visited
the
great
monuments
of
auncient
Thebes
:
where
yet
were
to
be
seene
Aegyptian
letters
in
old
buildings
,
which
contained
their
ancient
wealth
.
And
one
of
their
auncientest
Priests
,
being
commaunded
to
interpret
those
letters
in
the
countrey
language
;
related
,
that
in
times
past
there
had
dwelt
in
that
citie
,
seauen
hundred
thousand
persons
,
of
age
fit
to
beare
armes
:
and
that
with
that
armie
King
Rhamses
had
conquered
Libya
,
Aethiopia
,
Media
,
and
Persia
,
Bactria
,
and
Scythia
,
and
the
countries
which
the
Syrians
,
and
the
Armenians
,
and
the
Cappadocians
,
their
next
neighbours
inhabited
:
and
that
their
dominion
reached
from
the
Bithynian
to
the
Lycian
sea
.
There
were
also
read
the
tributes
imposed
ouer
nations
,
the
weight
of
siluer
and
gold
,
the
number
and
furniture
of
horses
and
armour
:
the
gifts
giuen
to
the
Temples
,
the
Iuory
,
sweete
sauours
:
and
what
plentie
of
corne
;
what
vtensiles
euerie
nation
was
charged
to
furnish
;
which
were
no
lesse
magnificall
,
then
are
now
commaunded
,
by
the
forces
of
the
Parthi
:
or
power
of
the
Romans
.
But
Germanicus
was
yet
tied
to
other
miracles
:
whereof
the
chiefest
was
,
the
image
of
Memnon
made
of
stone
;
when
it
was
stroken
with
the
sunne
beames
yeelding
a
sound
like
a
mans
voice
:
and
the
Pyramides
as
great
as
mountaines
,
on
the
not
passable
sandes
;
built
a
vie
by
Kings
in
times
past
to
shew
their
riches
:
and
the
ditches
wrought
by
handie
worke
to
receiue
the
ouerflowing
of
Nilus
;
so
narrow
in
some
places
,
and
so
deepe
in
others
,
that
the
bottome
cannot
be
found
by
any
search
.
From
thence
he
came
to
Elephantines
,
and
Syenes
,
in
times
past
the
bounds
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
which
now
openeth
to
the
red
sea
.
Whilest
Germanicus
spent
that
sommer
,
in
visiting
many
Prouinces
,
Drusus
gate
no
small
honour
,
by
sowing
sedition
in
Germanie
:
and
incensing
them
to
pursue
Maroboduus
already
weakened
,
euen
to
his
vtter
ruine
.
Among
the
Gotones
,
there
was
a
noble
yoong
man
called
Catualda
,
who
through
Maroboduus
violence
hauing
before
fled
his
countrey
;
things
standing
nowe
in
doubtfull
termes
;
ventured
a
reuenge
.
And
with
a
strong
power
,
entered
the
frontiers
of
the
Marcomans
:
and
hauing
corrupted
the
chiefe
noble
men
to
his
confederacie
,
forceth
the
Kings
pallace
,
and
a
castle
hard
by
.
Where
he
found
the
olde
spoiles
of
the
Sueuians
and
the
base
rascals
of
our
Prouince
:
and
certaine
marchants
;
whom
intercourse
of
Marchandice
,
and
a
desire
of
increasing
their
wealth
;
or
last
of
all
a
forgetfulnes
of
their
countrey
;
had
drawen
from
their
own
dwellings
to
the
enimies
countrey
.
Maroboduus
being
forsaken
of
all
hands
:
had
no
other
refuge
left
,
but
the
mercie
of
the
Romans
.
And
hauing
passed
the
riuer
of
Danub
,
where
it
coasteth
the
Prouince
of
Notica
;
wrote
vnto
Tiberius
,
not
as
a
fugitiue
and
suppliant
,
but
putting
him
in
minde
of
his
former
fortune
and
estate
:
alleaging
that
when
sundrie
nations
inuited
him
to
their
alliance
,
being
sometimes
a
renowned
King
,
he
preferred
the
amity
of
the
Romans
before
them
al.
Caesar
answered
him
,
that
he
should
haue
a
sure
and
honorable
dwelling
in
Italie
,
if
he
listed
to
remaine
there
:
but
if
any
thing
of
greater
aduauncement
should
happen
vnto
him
,
that
he
should
depart
with
the
same
safe
conduct
he
came
thither
.
Afterward
he
declared
in
Senat
,
that
the
Athenians
had
no
such
cause
to
feare
Philip
;
nor
the
people
of
Rome
,
Pyrrhus
and
Antiochus
,
as
this
man
.
An
oration
of
his
is
yet
extant
,
wherein
he
extolleth
his
power
;
the
strength
of
the
nations
he
had
vnder
him
;
and
how
neere
an
enimie
he
was
to
Italie
;
and
what
plots
he
had
deuised
to
roote
him
out
.
Maroboduus
was
receiued
at
Rauenna
;
that
if
at
any
time
the
Sueuian
should
waxe
insolent
;
he
was
in
sight
as
it
were
alwaies
readie
to
returne
.
But
he
departed
not
Italie
the
space
of
eighteene
yeeres
,
and
grew
old
with
losse
of
reputation
,
through
ouer
great
desire
of
liuing
.
The
like
hope
had
Catualda
,
and
no
other
refuge
:
for
not
long
after
being
driuen
out
by
the
Hermunduri
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Vibilius
,
he
was
receiued
and
sent
to
Forum
Iulij
,
a
colonie
of
Gallia
Narbonensis
.
The
barbarous
people
which
followed
both
these
;
lest
being
mingled
among
others
,
should
disturbe
the
quiet
Prouinces
:
were
placed
beyond
Danubium
betwixt
the
riuers
Marus
,
and
Cusus
;
and
a
King
giuen
them
of
the
Quadian
nation
.
XVI
.
Wars
betwixt
Rhescuporis
and
Cotys
.
Rhescuporis
is
sent
to
Rome
.
NEwes
being
come
that
Artaxias
,
was
by
Germanicus
made
King
of
Armenia
:
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
ordained
that
Germanicus
and
Drusus
should
enter
into
the
citie
ouant
,
or
with
a
small
triumphe
;
and
that
arches
should
be
erected
about
the
sides
of
the
Temple
of
Mars
the
Reuenger
,
with
the
images
of
the
two
Caesars
:
Tiberius
being
more
glad
that
he
had
established
a
peace
by
wisedome
;
then
if
he
should
haue
ended
the
war
by
a
maine
battell
.
Now
he
determined
by
some
subtiltie
to
set
vpon
Rhescuporis
King
of
Thrace
.
That
countrey
once
hauing
beene
vnder
Rhoemetalces
:
after
his
death
,
Augustus
gaue
part
of
it
to
his
brother
Rhescuporis
,
&
part
to
his
sonne
Cotys
.
In
that
partition
,
the
erable
grounds
,
the
cities
,
and
places
adioining
to
Greece
fell
to
Cotys
share
.
That
which
was
vnhabited
,
wilde
,
and
lying
neere
the
enimie
;
to
Rhescuporis
.
The
dispositions
also
of
those
Kings
were
such
,
that
the
one
was
tractable
and
of
a
milde
condition
;
this
stout
,
coueteous
,
and
impatient
of
a
companion
:
and
both
at
the
first
liuing
in
cunning
and
dissembled
concord
.
Then
Rhescuporis
began
to
exceed
his
bounds
;
and
draw
that
to
himselfe
which
was
giuen
Cotys
,
and
vse
violence
if
he
resisted
:
but
not
so
hotly
in
Augustus
time
;
whom
he
feared
being
the
author
of
both
kingdomes
,
would
reuenge
if
he
were
despised
.
But
vnderstanding
of
a
chaunge
of
the
Prince
,
he
sent
in
troups
of
theeues
,
beat
downe
his
castles
,
and
sought
occasions
of
warre
.
Nothing
did
more
trouble
Tiberius
,
then
that
those
things
which
were
once
setled
,
should
now
be
disturbed
:
and
therefore
making
choise
of
a
Centurion
dispatcheth
him
away
to
signifie
to
the
Kings
,
that
they
should
not
in
any
case
enter
into
armes
:
and
thereupon
Cotys
dismissed
presently
the
aide
he
had
prepared
.
Rhescuporis
with
a
fained
modestie
,
requesteth
a
place
of
meeting
,
to
ende
their
controuersie
by
conference
:
neither
did
they
long
doubt
of
the
time
,
place
,
and
conditions
;
the
one
yeelding
to
all
with
a
facilitie
of
nature
;
the
other
accepting
all
with
a
fraudulent
meaning
.
Rhescuporis
as
he
pretended
to
conclude
this
agreement
;
maketh
a
banket
:
&
when
the
night
was
far
spent
with
great
myrth
,
much
eating
&
quaffing
of
wine
;
he
loaded
vncircumspect
Cotys
with
chaines
:
who
perceiuing
the
treason
,
besought
him
by
the
sacred
ceremonies
of
the
kingdom
,
the
gods
of
the
same
familie
,
&
by
the
entertainment
of
his
table
,
he
would
vse
no
such
violence
.
Hauing
thus
made
himselfe
maister
of
all
Thrace
,
he
wrote
to
Tiberius
,
that
there
were
conspiracies
wrought
against
him
,
and
the
contriuer
of
them
preuented
.
And
withall
,
pretending
warre
against
the
Bastarnians
,
and
the
Scythians
,
maketh
himselfe
strong
with
a
new
power
of
footemen
and
horsemen
.
Tiberius
wrote
to
him
coldly
againe
,
that
if
there
were
no
fraude
in
his
doing
,
he
might
trust
to
his
innocencie
:
but
neither
he
nor
the
Senate
could
discerne
the
right
from
wrong
,
vnlesse
they
knew
the
cause
:
&
therefore
that
he
should
deliuer
vp
Cotys
,
and
come
to
them
,
and
purge
himselfe
of
the
enuie
of
the
crime
.
Those
letters
Latinius
Pandus
Propraetor
of
Moesia
sent
with
the
souldiers
,
vnto
whom
Cotys
should
be
deliuered
.
But
Rhescuporis
balancing
betweene
anger
and
feare
,
and
desirous
to
be
guiltie
rather
of
the
fact
committed
,
then
only
attempted
;
commandeth
Cotys
to
be
slaine
:
and
vntruly
gaue
it
out
,
that
he
had
killed
himselfe
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
Caesar
altered
not
his
intended
course
,
but
after
Pandus
decease
,
whom
Rhescuporis
accused
to
haue
beene
his
back
friend
,
made
Pomponius
Flaccus
an
old
souldier
,
and
with
whom
the
king
was
very
inward
,
and
therefore
a
more
fit
instrument
to
deceiue
,
for
the
same
cause
especiall
gouernor
of
Moesia
.
Flaccus
being
gone
to
Thrace
,
by
way
of
great
promises
,
perswaded
him
,
although
doubtfull
,
and
calling
to
minde
his
owne
wickednes
:
to
enter
into
the
Romane
garrison
,
where
he
was
garded
with
a
strong
companie
,
vnder
colour
of
honor
.
He
had
Tribunes
and
Centurions
at
hand
to
counsell
and
perswade
him
:
and
the
further
he
went
,
the
greater
gard
:
and
at
last
knowing
in
what
termes
of
necessitie
he
stoode
,
they
brought
him
to
the
citie
:
where
being
accused
in
Senate
by
Cotys
wife
,
he
was
condemned
to
be
kept
far
from
his
countrey
.
Thrace
was
afterward
deuided
betwixt
Rhaemetalces
his
sonne
,
who
was
knowne
to
be
an
enemie
to
his
fathers
proceedings
,
and
Cotys
children
:
which
not
being
of
full
age
,
Trebellienus
Rufus
,
who
had
beene
Pretor
in
the
meane
season
,
was
made
gouernor
of
the
kingdome
:
following
the
example
of
our
predecessors
,
who
sent
M.
Lepidus
into
Aegypt
,
to
be
gardian
to
Ptolemeus
children
.
Rhescuporis
was
caried
to
Alexandria
,
and
there
going
about
to
escape
,
or
because
it
was
so
fathered
on
him
,
was
killed
.
At
the
same
time
Vonones
,
who
(
as
we
haue
said
)
was
confined
in
Cilicia
,
hauing
corrupted
his
keepers
,
vnder
colour
of
going
a
hunting
;
attempted
all
meanes
to
escape
to
the
Armenians
;
from
thence
to
the
Albanians
,
and
Heniochians
,
and
to
his
Cosen
the
king
of
Scythia
.
And
forsaking
the
sea
coasts
,
gote
into
bywayes
and
forrests
:
and
by
the
swiftnes
of
his
horse
,
posted
with
all
speede
to
the
riuer
Pyramus
.
The
borderers
vnderstanding
the
kings
escape
,
hauing
broken
down
the
bridges
,
&
he
not
able
to
passe
at
any
foord
,
was
taken
by
the
riuers
side
,
and
bound
by
Vibius
Fronto
,
captaine
of
the
horsemen
.
Anon
after
Remmius
Euocatus
,
vnto
whose
charge
the
king
was
first
committed
,
as
it
had
bene
in
an
anger
,
thrust
him
through
with
his
sword
.
Wherupon
it
was
the
easlier
beleeued
that
he
had
so
slaine
Vonones
,
as
one
guiltie
and
consenting
to
his
escape
,
and
therefore
fearing
he
should
be
bewraied
and
accused
.
XVII
.
Germanicus
sicknes
and
death
.
The
variance
betwixt
him
and
Piso
.
BVt
Germanicus
returning
from
Aegypt
:
and
perceiuing
that
all
which
he
had
commaunded
,
either
in
the
legions
or
townes
,
left
vndone
,
or
changed
cleane
contrary
;
began
to
vse
grieuous
and
contumelious
speeches
against
Piso
:
and
he
to
requite
Caesar
with
no
lesse
dangerous
attempts
.
Whereupon
Piso
determined
to
depart
Syria
:
but
staying
a
time
by
reason
of
Germanicus
sicknes
;
when
he
heard
of
his
amendment
,
and
that
the
vowes
were
accomplished
for
his
health
:
he
droue
away
by
his
sergeants
the
beast
brought
to
the
altar
,
and
disturbed
the
preparation
made
for
the
sacrifice
,
and
the
solemne
meeting
of
the
people
of
Antioch
.
Then
he
went
to
Seleucia
,
expecting
the
euent
of
his
sicknes
which
he
fell
againe
into
:
the
rage
thereof
so
much
the
more
greeuous
,
through
an
opinion
that
Piso
had
poisoned
him
:
for
there
were
found
pulled
out
of
the
ground
,
and
wals
,
charmes
,
verses
,
and
enchantments
:
and
Germanicus
name
engrauen
in
sheetes
of
lead
:
ashes
halfe
burned
,
and
tempered
with
corrupt
bloud
,
and
other
sorceries
,
by
which
it
is
thought
,
that
soules
are
dedicated
to
the
infernall
powers
.
Some
also
were
accused
to
haue
bene
sent
from
Piso
,
to
espie
in
what
state
he
was
in
.
That
droue
Germanicus
both
into
anger
and
feare
,
considering
with
himselfe
:
if
his
house
should
be
besieged
;
if
he
should
lose
his
life
in
the
sight
of
his
enemies
:
what
should
happen
after
to
his
wofull
wife
,
and
his
yong
children
?
he
saw
that
the
poison
seemed
slow
in
working
:
but
Piso
hastened
,
that
he
might
alone
haue
the
gouernment
of
the
legions
and
the
prouince
.
But
Germanicus
was
not
so
destitute
of
friends
,
that
the
murderer
should
inioy
the
rewards
of
the
murder
.
And
hereupon
enditeth
a
letter
to
him
,
in
which
he
renounceth
his
friendship
.
Some
adde
,
that
he
commaunded
him
to
depart
the
prouince
.
Piso
made
no
longer
delay
,
but
looseth
anker
,
and
moderated
his
course
to
returne
the
sooner
,
if
Germanicus
death
should
open
him
a
way
to
Syria
.
Germanicus
being
a
little
amended
,
and
in
some
hope
:
then
growing
feeble
againe
;
when
his
end
was
at
hand
,
he
spake
to
his
friends
about
him
in
this
manner
.
If
I
should
die
a
naturall
death
,
yet
should
I
haue
iust
cause
of
griefe
against
the
gods
:
that
by
an
vntimely
death
,
they
shuold
take
me
in
my
youth
from
my
kinsfolks
,
children
,
and
countrey
.
But
now
being
brought
to
this
passe
by
the
lewde
practise
of
Piso
and
Plancina
,
I
leaue
in
your
breasts
for
my
last
prayers
;
that
you
signifie
vnto
my
father
and
my
brother
,
with
what
crueltie
torne
,
with
what
fraude
circumuented
,
I
haue
ended
my
miserable
life
,
with
a
most
naughtie
death
.
If
the
hopes
conceiued
of
me
haue
moued
any
;
if
neerenes
in
bloud
any
:
yea
,
if
enuie
towards
me
when
I
liued
:
they
will
weepe
,
that
he
who
hath
sometimes
flourished
,
and
escaped
so
many
battels
,
should
now
end
his
life
by
the
guile
and
treachery
of
a
woman
:
you
shall
haue
occasion
to
complaine
to
the
Senate
,
and
demaund
the
execution
of
lawes
.
This
is
not
the
chiefest
dutie
of
friends
,
to
shew
their
affection
towards
the
dead
,
by
a
slow
and
dull
complaint
;
but
remember
and
execute
that
which
they
commanded
.
Yea
,
such
as
knew
not
Germanicus
,
wil
weepe
for
him
:
If
you
did
rather
loue
me
then
my
fortune
,
you
will
reuenge
my
death
.
Shew
the
people
of
Rome
Augustus
neece
,
and
the
same
my
wife
,
and
my
children
which
are
sixe
in
number
:
the
accusers
themselues
will
haue
compassion
;
and
those
which
pretend
wicked
commaundements
,
shall
either
not
bee
beleeued
,
or
not
pardoned
.
His
friends
taking
him
by
the
right
hand
,
swore
they
would
rather
lose
their
life
,
then
omit
reuenge
.
Then
turning
to
his
wife
,
intreated
hir
by
the
memorie
of
him
,
and
by
the
children
common
betweene
them
,
that
she
would
lay
aside
all
haughtines
,
and
submit
her
courage
to
raging
fortune
:
lest
returning
to
the
citie
,
she
stirred
not
with
emulation
of
greatnes
more
powerable
then
her selfe
against
her
.
Thus
much
he
vttered
openly
,
and
other
things
in
secret
;
whereby
it
was
coniectured
he
stoode
in
feare
of
Tiberius
.
Not
long
after
he
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
,
with
great
lamentation
of
the
Prouince
and
countries
about
;
forren
nations
and
Kings
lamented
also
:
so
great
was
his
courtesie
to
his
allies
;
and
mildnes
to
his
enimies
.
He
was
no
lesse
venerable
to
those
which
sawe
him
,
than
to
those
which
heard
of
him
:
and
did
so
well
temper
the
greatnes
of
high
estate
&
grauitie
;
that
he
auoided
both
enuie
&
arrogancie
.
His
funerals
although
he
had
neither
images
nor
pompe
:
yet
by
the
commendation
and
memorie
of
his
vertues
,
were
honoured
of
all
men
.
Some
there
were
which
compared
his
fauour
,
his
age
,
and
manner
of
death
,
by
reason
of
the
vicinitie
of
the
places
wherein
they
died
,
vnto
Alexander
the
great
.
For
being
both
of
a
comely
stature
,
noble
parentage
,
not
much
aboue
thirtie
yeeres
of
age
:
they
died
in
strange
countries
,
by
the
trecherie
of
their
owne
people
.
But
this
man
was
courteous
towards
his
friends
,
moderate
in
pleasures
,
&
his
children
certaine
,
begotten
in
marriage
by
one
woman
.
Neither
was
he
to
be
counted
a
lesse
warrior
then
the
other
:
although
he
were
not
rash
,
&
hindered
to
reduce
vnder
the
yoke
of
seruitude
the
Germans
daunted
with
so
many
victories
.
And
if
he
alone
had
,
had
the
supreme
managing
of
affaires
,
and
power
,
&
a
name
of
a
King
:
so
much
the
sooner
he
would
haue
carried
away
the
prise
&
renowne
of
warfare
,
by
how
much
he
did
excel
him
in
clemencie
,
temperancie
,
&
other
good
vertues
.
His
bodie
before
it
should
be
burned
,
was
laid
naked
in
the
market
place
of
Antioche
,
which
was
the
place
appointed
for
his
buriall
.
Whether
he
shewed
any
tokens
of
being
poisoned
or
not
,
it
is
vnknowen
:
for
diuers
did
diuersly
interpretit
;
either
as
they
were
inclined
to
pitie
Germanicus
,
or
suspected
to
fauour
Piso
.
This
being
done
,
the
Lieutenants
&
the
Senators
which
were
present
,
consulted
among
themselues
,
whom
they
should
make
gouernor
of
Syria
;
&
the
rest
not
greatly
contending
:
it
was
long
debated
betwixt
Marsus
&
Gn.
Sentius
;
&
in
the
end
Marsus
yeelded
to
Sentius
being
his
elder
,
&
prosecuting
the
suite
more
eagerlie
.
He
sent
to
Rome
one
Martina
,
a
woman
infamous
in
that
Prouince
for
empoisoning
,
but
deerly
beloued
to
Plancina
,
at
the
suite
of
Vitellius
&
Veranius
,
&
others
,
which
framed
their
acusations
,
as
against
one
already
guilty
of
the
fact
.
But
Agrippina
wasted
with
sorrow
&
feeble
of
body
:
yet
impatient
of
delaying
reuenge
;
took
shipping
with
Germanicus
ashes
with
her
,
and
her
children
:
all
men
taking
compassion
,
that
a
woman
so
nobly
descended
,
and
who
not
long
since
in
regarde
of
her
stately
marriage
,
was
honored
and
reuerenced
by
all
men
:
should
now
carrie
in
her
lap
,
those
lamentable
relickes
of
her
husband
:
incertaine
of
reuenge
;
doubtfull
of
herperson
;
so
oft
exposed
to
fortunes
mercy
by
her
vnluckie
fruitfulnes
.
XVIII
Piso
is
doubtfull
whether
he
should
returne
to
Syria
or
not
.
And
prepareth
an
armie
against
Sentius
.
IN
the
meane
season
a
messenger
,
ouertaketh
and
aduertiseth
Piso
,
at
the
Iland
Cous
,
that
Germanicus
was
departed
.
Which
tidings
he
receiued
intemperately
,
offered
sacrifices
,
visited
the
temples
,
nothing
moderating
his
ioy
;
and
Plancina
growing
more
insolent
,
then
first
changed
the
mourning
weede
,
she
ware
for
the
death
of
hir
sister
,
into
a
ioifull
attire
.
The
Centurions
flocking
about
him
,
told
him
,
that
he
had
the
good
will
of
the
legions
,
at
his
deuotion
;
that
it
was
his
best
to
returne
to
the
prouince
,
wrongfully
taken
from
him
,
and
now
voide
of
a
gouernour
.
Whereupon
taking
aduise
what
was
best
to
be
done
;
his
sonne
M.
Piso
,
was
of
opinion
that
he
shoulde
make
all
haste
to
the
citie
:
that
there
was
nothing
yet
done
which
might
not
be
answered
:
and
that
weakesuspicions
,
and
vaine
reports
were
not
to
be
feared
.
The
variance
betweene
him
and
Germanicus
,
was
woorthie
perhaps
of
some
rebuke
,
but
not
punishment
:
and
by
taking
the
prouince
from
him
,
his
enimies
were
satisfied
.
But
if
he
should
returne
,
Sentius
being
against
him
,
a
newe
ciuill
warre
would
begin
.
Neither
would
the
Centurions
and
souldiers
continue
on
his
side
;
with
whom
the
fresh
memory
of
their
captaine
,
and
the
loue
deepely
printed
in
their
harts
towards
the
Caesars
woulde
preuaile
.
Domitius
Celer
,
one
of
his
inwardest
friends
,
perswaded
the
contrarie
.
That
he
ought
to
take
the
time
when
it
was
offered
:
that
Piso
and
not
Sentius
was
made
gouernour
of
Syria
:
vnto
him
were
the
fasces
,
and
dignitie
of
Pretor
giuen
,
to
him
the
legions
committed
.
If
any
violence
should
be
offered
by
the
enimie
,
who
should
more
iustly
oppose
his
armes
against
them
,
then
he
,
who
hath
receiued
the
authoritie
of
a
Lieutenant
,
and
speciall
commission
?
Rumors
grow
stale
and
vanish
away
with
time
:
and
often
the
innocent
are
borne
downe
with
fresh
enuie
:
but
if
he
had
a
power
at
hand
,
and
his
forces
increased
,
many
things
which
could
not
be
foreseene
,
by
meere
chaunce
might
turne
to
the
better
.
Do
we
hasten
to
come
to
Rome
,
with
Germanicus
ashes
:
that
Agrippinas
lamentation
,
and
the
vnskilfull
multitude
,
at
the
first
rumor
,
should
laie
hands
on
thee
,
vnheard
and
vndefended
?
Thou
hast
for
thee
Augustas
conscience
,
and
Caesars
fauour
,
though
in
secret
.
And
none
bewaile
more
braggingly
Germanicus
death
in
outward
shew
,
then
such
as
in
their
harts
are
most
glad
.
Piso
being
forward
enough
of
himself
to
haughtie
attempts
,
was
with
small
adoe
drawen
to
this
opinion
.
And
sending
letters
to
Tiberius
,
accuseth
Germanicus
of
riot
and
pride
:
and
that
himselfe
was
driuen
out
of
the
prouince
,
bicause
there
might
be
a
way
made
open
to
innouation
:
that
he
had
againe
taken
charge
of
the
armie
,
with
the
same
fidelitie
,
as
he
had
alreadie
gouerned
it
.
Withall
,
he
commanded
Domitius
,
with
a
galley
to
saile
into
Syria
:
and
auoiding
the
coasting
of
the
shoare
,
and
letting
passe
the
Ilands
,
take
wide
and
open
sea
.
Then
marshalling
and
arming
runnagates
,
and
rascall
base
companions
,
and
sailing
ouer
to
the
continent
,
he
intercepted
an
ensigne
of
yoong
and
rawe
souldiers
,
which
were
going
to
Syria
.
And
writeth
also
to
the
Lords
of
Cilicia
,
to
send
him
aide
:
the
yoong
man
Piso
being
nothing
slacke
in
the
seruice
,
although
he
was
against
the
vndertaking
of
the
warre
.
Wherefore
passing
by
the
coast
of
Lycia
,
&
Pamphylia
,
meeting
with
the
ships
which
had
conueied
Agrippina
to
Rome
,
each
side
hating
one
another
;
made
themselues
readie
to
fight
:
yet
both
sides
fearing
the
one
the
other
,
they
proceeded
no
further
then
to
hard
words
.
Mirsus
Vibius
sommoned
Piso
to
come
to
Rome
to
answere
for
himselfe
:
who
scoffingly
answered
him
againe
,
that
he
would
come
and
appeere
,
when
the
Pretor
which
was
to
inquire
of
poisonings
,
would
appoint
a
day
as
well
for
the
plaintif
,
as
defendant
.
In
the
meane
time
Domitius
being
ariued
at
Laodicea
,
a
citie
in
Syria
;
and
going
to
the
standing
camp
of
the
sixt
legion
,
as
most
fit
for
new
enterprises
,
was
preuented
by
the
Lieutenant
Pacuuius
.
Sentius
openeth
that
by
letters
to
Piso
;
warning
him
not
to
go
about
to
tempt
the
armie
with
corrupters
,
nor
raise
any
war
in
the
Prouince
.
And
such
as
he
knew
to
haue
Germanicus
in
minde
,
or
were
aduersaries
to
the
enimies
,
he
assembled
togither
:
putting
them
often
in
mind
of
the
greatnes
of
the
Emperor
,
and
how
the
common-wealth
was
assailed
;
and
thereupon
gathereth
a
strong
power
readie
to
fight
.
Yet
neither
Piso
,
nor
his
side
,
although
his
enterprises
fell
out
otherwise
,
than
he
expected
;
did
let
slip
that
which
was
of
most
safetie
for
the
present
;
but
putteth
himselfe
in
a
verie
strong
castle
in
Cilicia
,
called
Celenderis
.
For
by
sorting
and
medling
togither
the
runnagates
,
the
new
and
raw
soldier
lately
taken
,
his
owne
and
Plancinaes
slaues
,
and
the
aides
which
the
Lords
of
Cilicia
sent
,
he
marshalled
them
in
forme
of
a
legion
.
And
then
affirmed
that
he
was
Caesars
Lieutenant
:
but
drouen
out
of
the
Prouince
committed
to
him
;
not
by
the
legions
,
for
they
called
him
thither
;
but
by
Sentius
,
which
cloaked
his
priuate
malice
with
false
crimes
:
therfore
that
they
should
stand
stoutly
to
the
battel
;
bicause
the
soldiers
would
not
fight
,
when
they
should
see
Piso
whom
heretofore
they
called
their
father
.
If
they
would
proceed
by
order
of
iustice
,
the
right
was
on
his
side
:
if
by
armes
,
he
wanted
not
strength
.
Then
he
displaied
his
companies
in
order
of
battell
,
before
the
castle
on
a
steepe
craggie
hils
side
:
the
rest
being
inuironed
with
sea
.
On
the
contrarie
side
the
old
soldiers
,
with
their
supplies
were
marshalled
into
rankes
.
On
this
side
was
the
strength
of
souldiers
:
one
that
of
place
.
In
courage
and
hope
there
was
great
oddes
also
:
and
on
their
side
no
weapons
,
but
rude
and
clownish
,
prepared
for
a
present
shift
.
And
when
they
came
to
handie
strokes
;
there
was
no
longer
doubt
who
should
haue
the
vpper
hand
,
but
til
the
Roman
cohorts
could
win
the
plaine
ground
:
which
done
,
the
Cilicians
shewed
their
backs
,
&
shut
themselues
in
their
fort
.
In
the
meane
space
Piso
went
about
,
but
in
vaine
,
to
assaile
the
nauie
which
waited
not
farre
off
.
Then
returned
to
the
castle
againe
,
now
tormenting
himselfe
vpon
the
wals
;
now
calling
to
euerie
souldier
by
his
name
,
and
offering
rewards
:
assaied
to
raise
a
mutinie
,
and
did
so
much
preuaile
,
that
the
standard
bearer
of
the
sixt
legion
,
went
with
his
ensigne
to
his
side
.
Then
Sentius
commaunded
the
cornets
and
trumpets
to
sounde
;
gaue
an
assault
to
the
rampiers
;
caused
laddres
to
be
put
vp
;
and
the
ablest
men
to
follow
;
and
the
others
out
of
engines
to
shoote
dartes
,
stones
,
and
fire
brands
.
In
the
end
Pisoes
obstinacie
being
ouercome
;
entreateth
that
hauing
yeelded
vp
his
weapons
,
he
might
remaine
in
the
castle
,
vntill
Caesar
were
consulted
,
who
should
be
gouernor
of
Syria
.
The
conditions
were
not
accepted
;
nor
any
thing
graunted
him
:
but
onely
,
that
he
should
haue
shipping
and
safe
conduct
to
the
citie
.
XIX
.
Great
bewailing
for
Germanicus
death
:
strange
religions
suppressed
:
loose
life
restrained
in
women
of
account
.
BVt
when
Germanicus
sicknes
was
noised
at
Rome
;
and
as
in
newes
it
falleth
out
,
the
farther
it
goeth
,
augmented
to
the
worser
:
all
men
burst
out
into
anger
,
griefe
,
and
complaints
:
saying
,
that
therefore
he
was
sent
to
forren
countries
:
that
was
the
reason
why
Piso
had
the
prouince
committed
to
him
:
this
was
the
effect
of
Augustaes
secret
conference
with
Plancina
:
that
the
auncient
men
said
most
truly
of
Drusus
,
that
the
courteous
and
modest
disposition
of
children
doth
dislike
such
as
raigne
.
Neither
were
they
made
away
for
any
other
reason
,
but
because
,
libertie
restored
;
they
had
a
meaning
to
reduce
the
people
of
Rome
to
a
certain
equalitie
.
These
speeches
of
the
common
people
,
the
newes
of
his
death
did
so
much
kindle
;
that
before
any
edict
of
Magistrates
,
before
any
decree
of
Senate
was
made
,
vacation
being
taken
of
themselues
;
the
places
of
iudgement
were
abandoned
;
houses
shut
vp
;
silence
and
mourning
euery
where
:
nothing
of
all
this
counterfeited
or
done
for
ostentation
.
And
although
they
did
not
abstaine
from
outward
tokens
of
mourning
,
yet
in
their
harts
they
mourned
much
more
.
Certaine
Merchants
returning
by
chaunce
out
of
Syria
,
Germanicus
yet
liuing
,
bringing
ioyfull
tidings
of
his
health
,
were
presently
beleeued
,
and
spread
abroad
:
and
as
they
met
one
another
(
although
they
had
scarse
heard
the
tale
to
the
end
)
yet
they
reported
it
againe
,
and
they
againe
to
others
,
still
making
it
more
,
and
increasing
their
ioy
.
They
ran
vp
and
downe
the
citie
,
went
about
to
wrest
open
the
gates
of
the
temples
:
the
night
furthered
their
credulousnes
,
and
in
the
darke
euery
man
more
readie
to
affirme
.
Neither
did
Tiberius
gainsay
these
false
reports
,
but
let
them
vanish
away
with
time
.
But
then
the
people
,
as
though
he
had
beene
a
second
time
taken
from
them
,
greeued
more
bitterly
.
Such
was
his
funerall
pomp
done
in
memory
of
him
,
as
either
mens
loue
,
or
pregnancie
of
conceipt
could
inuent
:
as
that
his
name
should
be
sung
in
a
Salarian
verse
,
which
Mars
priests
were
wont
to
sing
:
that
in
the
roomes
of
the
Augustall
priests
,
chaires
of
estate
should
be
placed
,
with
garlands
of
oake
:
that
his
image
grauen
in
Iuory
,
should
be
caried
before
the
Circensian
plaies
:
and
that
none
should
be
created
Flamen
or
Augur
in
Germanicus
place
,
vnlesse
he
were
of
the
Iulian
familie
.
At
Rome
,
and
at
the
banke
of
Rhene
,
and
on
the
hill
Amanus
in
Syria
,
were
erected
arches
,
with
an
inscription
of
his
exploites
:
and
that
he
died
for
the
common
wealth
:
a
sepulchre
at
Antioch
where
his
bodie
was
burnt
:
a
tribunal
at
Epidaphna
,
where
he
ended
,
his
life
.
It
would
be
hard
to
number
the
images
and
places
in
which
he
was
honored
.
And
when
some
thought
it
conuenient
that
he
should
haue
a
sheeld
of
exquisite
gold
and
greatnes
,
dedicated
him
among
the
authors
of
eloquence
:
Tiberius
saide
he
should
haue
none
but
such
as
was
vsuall
,
and
equall
to
the
rest
:
for
neither
was
eloquence
to
be
iudged
of
by
fortune
:
and
that
it
was
a
sufficient
honor
for
him
,
if
he
were
put
in
the
number
of
auncient
writers
.
That
which
before
was
called
the
band
of
yong
men
,
the
Gentlemen
called
Germanicus
cuneum
,
or
pointed
battell
:
and
ordained
that
the
squadrons
of
horsemen
should
follow
his
image
the
Ides
of
Iuly
.
Many
of
these
ceremonies
yet
remaine
;
some
were
presently
left
off
;
and
some
,
time
wore
out
.
But
whilest
this
griefe
was
yet
fresh
in
euery
mans
memorie
;
Liuia
Germanicus
sister
,
and
Drusus
wife
,
was
at
once
deliuered
of
two
sonnes
:
which
being
a
thing
rare
,
and
welcome
,
euen
to
meane
families
,
did
so
reioice
the
Prince
,
that
hee
could
not
containe
(
for
euen
casuall
things
he
attributed
to
his
glorie
)
but
must
needes
bragge
before
the
Lordes
of
the
Senate
,
that
no
other
of
the
Romans
of
his
greatnes
,
had
euer
before
had
two
male
children
at
a
birth
.
But
in
such
a
time
euen
that
also
,
brought
griefe
vnto
the
people
;
as
though
that
Drusus
increase
of
children
,
would
the
rather
depresse
Germanicus
house
.
The
same
yeere
womens
lasciuious
life
,
was
punished
by
seuere
decrees
of
Senat
;
and
ordained
that
none
should
put
their
bodies
to
sale
,
whose
grandfather
,
father
,
or
husband
had
beene
a
gentleman
of
Rome
.
For
Vistilia
descended
of
a
pretorian
familie
,
had
made
hir
loose
licentious
life
knowen
to
the
Aediles
;
according
to
a
receiued
custome
among
the
auncients
;
who
thought
it
a
sufficient
punishment
for
vnchaste
women
,
if
publickly
they
confessed
their
lewdnes
.
And
Titidius
Labeo
,
Vistilias
husband
,
was
called
into
question
,
bicause
he
had
not
inflicted
the
punishment
of
the
law
,
on
his
wife
manifestly
taken
in
the
offence
.
But
he
for
his
excuse
,
alleaged
that
the
three
score
daies
giuen
to
deliberate
,
were
not
yet
past
;
and
therefore
thinking
it
enough
to
punish
Vistilia
;
she
was
confined
in
the
Iland
Seriphon
.
It
was
debated
in
Senat
touching
the
rooting
out
of
the
Aegyptian
&
Iudaical
ceremonies
:
&
a
decree
made
that
fower
thousand
libertines
of
competent
age
,
infected
with
that
superstition
,
should
be
conueied
into
the
Iland
Sardinia
,
to
suppresse
robberies
committed
there
:
and
if
they
should
die
through
the
vnwholesomnes
of
the
aire
,
the
losse
were
but
vile
and
small
:
and
that
the
rest
should
depart
Italie
,
if
before
a
certain
day
they
would
not
forsake
those
prophane
rites
.
When
those
things
were
done
,
Caesar
propounded
,
that
another
virgin
should
be
receiued
in
the
roome
of
Oecia
;
who
with
verie
great
integritie
,
seuen
and
fistie
yeeres
,
had
beene
gouernesse
of
the
ceremonies
of
the
Vestall
virgins
:
and
gaue
thankes
to
Fonteius
Agrippa
,
and
Domitius
Pollio
;
who
offering
their
daughters
,
stroue
in
dutie
to
the
common
wealth
.
But
Pollios
daughter
was
preferred
for
no
other
reason
,
but
bicause
her
mother
had
continued
wife
to
her
first
husband
:
Agrippa
hauing
diminished
the
reputation
of
his
house
with
diuorcement
.
Yet
Caesar
in
regard
the
other
was
preferred
,
did
comfort
her
with
[
*
](A13333-e13290-b)
*
About
78.
2.
pound
.
10
shil.
ten
hundred
thousand
sesterces
for
her
dowrie
.
The
people
complaining
of
a
dearth
of
corne
,
he
put
downe
a
price
for
the
buier
;
promising
to
paie
of
his
owne
in
euerie
bushell
[
*
](A13333-e13300-b)
*
Three
pence
ob
.
q.
two
nummos
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
he
would
not
take
vppon
him
,
the
title
of
father
of
his
countrey
,
before
offered
him
:
but
did
sharplie
rebuke
them
,
who
had
called
his
affaires
diuine
,
and
him
Lord
.
And
therefore
vnder
a
Prince
which
feared
libertie
,
and
hated
flatterie
;
all
speeches
ought
to
be
briefe
;
and
yet
can
hardly
escape
captious
construction
.
I
finde
in
auncient
writers
of
that
time
,
that
Adgandestrius
Prince
of
the
Chatti
,
letters
were
read
in
Senat
,
promising
Arminius
death
,
if
poison
were
sent
him
to
commit
the
deed
.
And
that
it
was
answered
him
,
that
the
people
of
Rome
vsed
not
to
reuenge
on
their
enimies
by
treachery
and
priuie
meanes
;
but
openly
and
armed
.
Wherein
Tiberius
equalled
himselfe
to
the
old
Roman
Captaines
,
which
did
forbid
king
Pyrrhus
to
be
poisoned
,
but
disclosed
it
vnto
him
.
Now
Arminius
,
the
Romans
being
departed
,
and
Maroboduus
expulsed
,
earnestly
coueting
the
kingdome
,
had
the
people
as
defending
their
libertie
against
him
:
and
being
assailed
,
and
fighting
with
doubtfull
fortune
,
was
slaine
by
the
fraud
of
his
own
neerst
familiars
.
Doubtlesse
the
deliuerer
of
Germanie
;
and
who
prouoked
,
not
as
other
Kings
&
Captaines
had
done
,
the
first
springing
vp
of
the
people
of
Rome
;
but
when
they
flourished
most
in
rule
and
Empire
.
In
his
battels
,
he
had
doubtfull
fortune
,
sometimes
luckie
,
sometimes
vnluckie
;
but
neuer
was
ouercome
in
war.
He
liued
full
seuen
and
thirtie
yeeres
,
and
was
Prince
twelue
.
To
this
day
he
is
famous
amongst
barbarous
nations
;
but
in
the
Annales
of
the
Greeks
,
which
admire
nothing
but
their
own
dooings
vnknown
;
and
not
greatly
spoken
of
among
the
Romans
.
Who
whilest
we
extoll
auncient
things
,
are
careles
of
our
owne
time
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
Agrippina
commeth
to
Rome
:
Germanicus
funerals
.
AGrippina
although
it
were
winter
,
yet
stil
continuing
her
voiage
by
sea
,
arriued
at
last
at
the
Iland
Corcyra
,
ouer
against
the
coast
of
Calabria
:
where
as
one
without
meane
in
mourning
,
and
vnable
to
endure
,
she
rested
a
few
daies
to
settle
her
mind
.
In
the
meane
time
,
her
arriuall
knowen
,
her
deerest
friends
,
and
especially
souldiers
which
had
serued
vnder
Germanicus
;
and
manie
also
which
she
knew
not
,
from
the
townes
round
about
:
some
thinking
it
to
be
their
dutie
towards
their
Prince
;
and
many
following
them
flocked
to
Brundisium
,
being
the
neerest
and
safest
place
of
landing
.
And
as
soone
as
her
ships
were
discerned
a
far
off
:
not
onely
the
hauen
and
places
neere
the
sea
side
;
but
the
walles
and
house
tops
,
and
other
places
,
from
whence
a
man
might
farthest
kenne
;
were
filled
with
a
mourning
and
heauie
multitude
of
people
:
asking
(
as
not
knowing
what
was
fittest
for
the
time
)
one
another
,
whether
they
should
receiue
her
with
silence
,
or
acclamation
,
when
she
came
out
of
her
ship
.
But
when
by
little
and
little
the
ships
drew
neere
,
they
sawe
no
cheerefull
rowing
,
as
the
manner
was
wont
to
be
:
but
all
of
them
composed
to
sadnes
.
But
being
come
to
land
with
her
two
children
;
holding
the
funerall
pot
with
her
husbands
ashes
in
her
hand
,
and
her
eies
fixed
on
the
ground
:
all
men
began
to
bewaile
and
lament
alike
.
Neither
couldest
thou
haue
discerned
the
lamentation
of
kinsfolkes
from
the
stanger
;
nor
the
women
from
the
men
:
sauing
,
that
the
fresh
griefe
of
such
as
went
to
meete
her
,
exceeded
the
lamentation
of
her
traine
,
alreadie
wearied
with
long
continuance
of
sorrow
.
Caesar
had
sent
two
companies
of
his
guarde
to
meete
them
:
and
gaue
further
charge
,
that
the
magistrates
of
Calabria
,
the
Apuleians
,
&
Campanians
,
should
solemnise
the
last
obsequies
in
memorie
of
his
sonne
.
The
ashes
were
carried
on
the
Tribunes
and
Centurions
shoulders
;
the
ensignes
vntrimmed
;
and
the
fasces
or
knitch
of
rods
,
turned
downewards
,
went
before
:
and
when
they
passed
by
any
colonies
,
the
common
people
in
mourning
weede
,
and
gentlemen
in
their
attire
called
Trabea
,
according
to
the
wealth
of
the
place
,
burnt
garments
,
sweete
odors
:
with
other
accustomed
funerall
solemnities
.
Yea
such
whose
townes
were
far
off
,
yet
met
them
;
erected
altars
;
offered
sacrifices
to
the
infernall
gods
;
witnessing
their
dolour
with
teares
and
cries
.
Drusus
went
to
Terracina
with
his
brother
Claudius
,
&
Germanicus
children
,
which
had
remained
in
the
citie
.
The
Consuls
,
M.
Valerius
,
&
M
Aurelius
(
who
began
then
to
enter
into
office
)
the
Senat
and
a
great
part
of
the
people
filled
vp
the
way
,
scattered
hither
&
thither
,
weeping
,
as
euery
mans
affection
was
.
Flattery
there
was
none
:
all
men
knowing
,
that
the
death
of
Germanicus
,
ioyfull
to
Tiberius
;
could
badly
be
dissembled
,
howsoeuer
he
counterfeited
the
contrary
.
Tiberius
and
Augusta
,
abstained
from
mourning
in
publicke
:
iudging
it
a
thing
,
vnder
their
maiestie
,
if
they
should
be
seene
openly
to
lament
:
or
least
,
the
eies
of
all
men
obseruing
their
countenance
,
should
espie
they
did
but
counterfeit
.
I
finde
not
in
any
author
,
or
diurnall
register
,
that
his
mother
Antonia
did
any
thing
woorthie
memorie
in
that
sole
〈…〉
when
as
besides
Agrippina
,
Drusus
,
and
Claudius
,
the
rest
of
his
bloud
,
are
by
name
written
of
:
either
hindered
by
sicknes
,
or
in
minde
ouercome
with
sorrow
,
coulde
not
endure
the
sight
of
so
heauie
a
griefe
.
I
should
easlier
haue
beleeued
,
that
Tiberius
and
Augusta
,
which
kept
within
doores
,
made
hir
do
the
like
:
that
their
griefe
might
be
iudged
equall
:
and
that
the
grandmother
and
vncle
,
should
seeme
to
haue
kept
in
,
by
the
example
of
the
mother
.
The
day
that
the
ashes
were
put
in
Augustus
tombe
,
was
sometimes
with
silence
desolate
and
still
;
and
on
the
sudden
vnquiet
with
weeping
:
all
passages
of
the
citie
were
full
:
Campus
Martius
shined
with
burning
torches
.
There
the
soldier
with
his
weapons
;
the
magistrates
without
the
markes
of
their
dignitie
and
calling
;
and
the
people
gathered
into
tribes
and
companies
cried
:
that
the
common-wealth
was
fallen
to
ground
;
and
no
hope
left
:
and
that
so
openly
,
and
boldly
,
that
thou
wouldest
haue
beleeued
,
they
did
not
remember
by
whom
they
were
gouerned
.
Yet
nothing
went
so
neere
Tiberius
hart
,
as
the
ardent
affection
men
bare
Agrippina
:
calling
hir
the
honour
of
their
countrey
;
the
onely
bloud
of
Augustus
;
the
patterne
of
antiquitie
:
and
turning
towards
the
heauen
,
and
the
gods
,
praied
that
hir
issue
might
long
continue
,
and
ouerliue
the
wicked
.
Some
desired
that
the
funerals
might
be
celebrated
with
publike
pompe
:
comparing
the
magnificence
and
honors
that
Augustus
had
vsed
for
Drusus
,
Germanicus
father
.
And
,
that
he
in
the
hardest
time
of
winter
,
went
as
farre
as
Ticinum
:
and
how
neuer
once
departing
from
the
bodie
,
accompanied
it
to
the
citie
.
That
about
the
coffin
were
the
images
of
the
Claudians
and
Iulians
:
that
he
was
bewailed
in
the
place
of
publike
assemblies
:
praised
with
an
oration
before
the
people
:
and
all
honors
done
him
,
which
either
our
auncestors
or
later
times
could
inuent
.
But
Germanicus
had
not
so
much
as
the
vsuall
solemnities
done
for
him
:
his
body
through
distance
of
place
,
was
in
some
sort
burnt
,
in
strange
lands
:
but
by
so
much
the
more
,
honours
shoulde
nowe
haue
beene
bestowed
vpon
him
,
bicause
fortune
had
denied
him
the
first
.
His
brothers
went
to
meete
him
but
one
daies
iourney
:
his
vncle
not
so
farre
as
to
the
gate
.
Where
are
the
auncient
customes
become
?
why
was
not
his
image
put
before
the
Beere
;
and
verses
sung
in
memorie
of
his
vertues
?
why
was
he
not
praised
,
and
bewailed
,
with
the
vsuall
representation
of
mourning
?
All
this
was
well
known
to
Tiberius
;
and
to
suppresse
the
speech
of
the
common
people
,
he
admonished
them
by
edict
.
That
although
many
notable
Romans
had
died
for
the
common-wealth
:
yet
none
had
euer
beene
bewailed
with
such
an
ardent
affection
.
Which
was
to
him
and
vnto
others
also
honorable
,
so
as
there
were
a
meane
vsed
.
For
the
selfe
same
things
are
not
seemly
for
noble
men
,
the
Emperor
and
the
common
people
.
It
was
conuenient
that
small
houses
,
or
cities
shoulde
mourne
and
lament
,
in
fresh
griefe
;
and
after
their
griefe
take
comfort
againe
:
but
now
it
was
time
to
confirme
the
minde
,
as
Iulius
Caesar
,
hauing
lost
his
onely
daughter
;
and
Augustus
his
nephewes
:
did
cast
off
all
sorrow
.
It
was
needlesse
to
alleage
auncient
examples
,
to
shew
how
oft
the
people
of
Rome
,
had
suffered
constantly
the
losse
of
armies
;
death
of
captaines
;
and
the
vtter
ouerthrow
of
noble
families
.
That
princes
are
mortall
,
and
the
common-wealth
euerlasting
.
Therefore
that
they
should
take
their
solemnities
againe
:
and
bicause
the
shew
of
the
Megalensian
plaies
was
at
hand
,
returne
to
their
pleasures
.
II.
Piso
commeth
to
Rome
,
where
he
is
accused
:
and
killeth
himselfe
.
THe
vacation
ended
,
euery
man
returned
to
his
busines
:
and
Drusus
went
to
the
armie
of
Illyricum
:
the
people
bent
to
demaund
a
reuenge
of
Piso
;
complained
that
he
in
the
meane
time
now
here
,
now
there
,
in
the
pleasant
countrey
of
Asia
,
and
Affrike
,
with
a
prowd
and
subtill
delay
,
did
shift
off
the
proofes
brought
against
his
lewdnes
.
For
it
was
commonly
rumored
,
that
Martina
,
as
I
haue
before
said
,
a
woman
infamous
for
poisoning
,
was
sent
to
Rome
by
C.
Sentius
,
and
being
suddenly
dead
at
Brundisium
,
had
no
token
vpon
her
that
she
had
taken
her
owne
bane
;
and
that
the
poison
was
found
hidden
in
a
knarle
of
her
haire
.
But
Piso
hauing
sent
his
sonne
before
him
to
the
citie
,
with
lessons
how
to
pacifie
the
Prince
,
went
towards
Drusus
,
not
hoping
to
finde
him
cruell
in
his
behalfe
,
for
the
death
of
his
brother
,
but
rather
fauorable
,
as
being
rid
of
such
a
concurrent
.
Tiberius
to
make
a
shew
of
vpright
dealing
,
hauing
entertained
the
yong
man
courteously
,
vsed
the
like
liberalitie
towards
him
as
he
was
accustomed
to
do
to
the
noble
mens
children
of
such
as
he
was
familiar
with
.
Drusus
answered
him
,
that
if
the
accusations
layd
against
him
were
true
,
the
greatest
griefe
should
be
his
:
and
for
his
owne
part
he
could
wish
they
should
be
false
and
vaine
;
and
that
Germanicus
death
might
be
preiudiciall
to
none
.
These
words
were
openly
vttered
,
and
not
in
secret
;
neither
was
it
doubted
at
all
,
but
that
Tiberius
had
before
hand
taught
him
his
lesson
;
when
as
being
plaine
,
simple
,
and
yong
,
yet
shewed
the
cunning
of
the
old
man
.
Piso
hauing
past
ouer
the
Dalmatian
sea
,
and
left
his
ships
at
Ancona
,
went
by
Picenum
,
and
after
by
the
Flaminian
way
,
ouertooke
the
legion
which
was
brought
from
Pannony
to
Rome
,
to
lye
in
garrison
in
Affricke
:
being
common
in
euery
mans
mouth
,
how
in
the
campe
and
in
the
way
he
did
often
shew
himselfe
to
the
souldiers
.
From
Narnia
(
whether
it
were
to
auoide
suspition
,
or
because
such
as
stand
in
feare
are
irresolute
in
their
determinations
)
being
conueyed
by
Nare
,
and
anon
after
by
Tiber
,
he
increased
the
euill
will
of
the
people
towards
him
,
because
he
landed
neere
the
Caesars
tombe
:
on
a
day
when
the
shore
was
full
of
people
:
many
followers
after
him
:
and
Plancina
accompanied
with
a
traine
of
women
,
both
,
pleasant
and
cheerefull
in
countenance
.
Among
other
causes
of
enuie
and
hart-burning
,
Pisoes
house
was
one
,
looking
on
the
market
place
,
trimmed
to
feast
and
banket
in
,
where
nothing
could
be
hidden
.
The
next
day
Fulcinius
Trio
,
accused
Piso
before
the
Consuls
.
Vitellius
and
Veranius
,
and
the
rest
which
had
followed
Germanicus
,
alleaged
that
that
was
their
office
,
and
that
Trio
had
no
part
therein
:
and
that
as
witnesses
and
openers
of
the
cause
;
and
not
as
accusers
,
they
were
to
report
that
which
Germanicus
had
giuen
them
in
charge
.
Trio
relinquishing
the
accusation
,
obtained
licence
to
accuse
his
former
life
:
and
the
Prince
intreated
to
receiue
the
hearing
of
the
cause
to
himselfe
:
which
the
defendant
refused
not
,
as
misdoubting
the
Senators
,
and
peoples
good
will
:
and
contrary
,
being
well
assured
that
Tiberius
regarded
not
rumors
,
but
would
leane
to
his
mothers
conscience
:
and
that
the
truth
;
or
things
beleeued
and
wrested
to
the
worst
,
might
easilier
be
discerned
by
one
iudge
:
whereas
hatred
and
enuie
beare
the
sway
where
there
are
many
.
Tiberius
was
not
ignorant
,
how
waightie
a
cause
he
vndertooke
,
and
how
diuersly
he
was
censured
:
and
therefore
calling
some
of
his
familiar
friends
about
him
,
hearing
the
menaces
of
the
accusers
;
then
the
request
of
the
partie
arraigned
,
referred
the
whole
cause
to
the
Senate
.
In
the
meane
season
,
Drusus
returning
from
Illyrium
:
although
the
Senators
had
decreed
,
that
for
receiuing
of
Maroboduus
,
and
exploits
done
the
sommer
past
,
he
should
enter
the
citie
,
ouant
,
or
with
a
small
triumph
:
yet
deferring
that
honor
for
the
time
,
he
entered
priuately
.
After
that
Piso
had
demauded
T.
Arruntius
,
Fulcinius
,
Asinius
Gallus
,
Aeserninus
,
Marcellus
,
Sext.
Pompeius
for
his
aduocates
;
and
all
of
them
alleaging
diuers
excuses
,
M.
Lepidus
,
L.
Piso
,
and
Liueneius
Regulus
vndertooke
his
defence
:
the
whole
citie
being
attentiue
to
know
how
Germanicus
friends
would
stick
vnto
him
;
what
hope
the
partie
arraigned
had
;
whether
Tiberius
were
able
to
maister
his
affections
,
or
would
shew
himselfe
.
All
these
things
were
greedily
expected
of
the
people
:
neuer
shewing
themselues
more
attentiue
,
nor
at
any
time
licencing
themselues
a
more
secret
speech
of
the
Prince
,
or
suspicious
silence
.
The
day
that
the
Senat
met
,
Caesar
made
a
premeditate
oration
,
tempered
in
this
sort
,
saying
:
That
Piso
had
beene
his
fathers
Lieutenant
and
friend
,
and
giuen
by
him
to
Germanicus
as
a
coadiutor
,
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Senate
,
in
the
administration
of
the
affaires
of
the
East
:
but
whether
he
had
there
exasperated
the
yong
Prince
,
through
disobedience
and
contention
:
and
whether
he
had
shewed
himselfe
glad
of
his
death
:
or
villanously
had
made
him
away
;
that
they
should
iudge
of
that
with
vpright
consciences
.
For
if
being
Lieutenant
,
he
hath
gone
beyond
the
bounds
of
his
office
:
and
shaken
off
his
dutie
to
his
lord
generall
:
and
reioysed
in
his
death
,
and
my
griefe
:
I
will
hate
him
,
and
estrange
him
from
my
house
,
and
reuenge
,
not
the
Princes
,
but
priuat
grudges
.
If
any
villanous
deede
be
detected
in
him
worthie
of
reuenge
,
euen
in
the
death
of
any
priuat
person
,
affoord
your selues
,
and
Germanicus
children
,
and
vs
,
his
father
,
reasonable
and
iust
comfort
.
And
examine
also
whether
seditiously
and
mutinously
Piso
hath
stirred
vp
the
armie
:
whether
by
ambition
he
hath
sought
to
win
the
fauour
of
the
souldiers
:
whether
he
returned
into
the
prouince
by
force
of
armes
:
or
whether
these
things
be
false
;
and
made
greater
then
they
are
,
by
the
accusers
:
with
whose
ouergreat
affection
I
haue
iust
cause
to
be
offended
.
For
to
what
purpose
should
his
body
be
shewen
naked
;
be
handled
of
the
common
people
;
and
bruted
abroade
among
strangers
,
as
though
he
had
beene
empoisoned
;
if
these
things
be
yet
vncertaine
,
and
are
to
be
inquired
of
?
I
lament
truely
,
and
am
greeued
for
my
sonne
,
and
alwaies
shall
.
But
I
hinder
not
the
defendant
,
to
alleage
all
he
can
,
for
the
purgation
of
his
innocencie
:
or
if
Germanicus
had
any
fault
woorthie
of
reprehension
.
And
I
beseech
you
,
not
to
take
the
crimes
as
already
prooued
,
bicause
the
cause
is
ioined
with
my
sorrow
.
If
either
his
neernes
in
bloud
,
or
his
owne
faithfulnes
,
hath
yeelded
him
anie
to
defende
his
cause
;
helpe
him
,
as
much
as
in
you
lieth
,
either
by
your
eloquence
or
care
,
in
this
his
extremitie
.
To
the
same
labour
and
constancie
,
I
exhort
the
accusers
.
Germanicus
this
onely
priuiledge
we
will
affoord
aboue
the
lawes
:
that
his
death
shall
be
rather
inquired
of
in
the
Curia
,
then
in
the
Forum
:
before
the
Senat
,
then
other
Iudges
.
Let
all
the
rest
be
debated
with
like
modestie
,
nothing
regarding
Drusus
teares
:
or
my
griefe
:
or
if
anie
slaunders
be
forged
against
me
.
After
that
,
the
accusers
had
two
daies
giuen
them
to
bring
in
their
accusations
;
&
after
sixe
daies
were
past
,
the
defandant
had
three
more
to
iustifie
himselfe
.
Then
Fulcinius
began
with
stale
and
friuolous
matters
:
as
that
he
had
gouerned
Spaine
ambitiously
,
and
couetously
.
Whereof
being
conuicted
,
he
could
not
be
interessed
;
if
he
could
purge
himselfe
of
the
later
crimes
:
nor
if
he
could
defend
himselfe
from
that
accusation
;
yet
was
he
not
acquitted
,
if
greater
matters
were
laide
to
his
charge
.
After
him
Seruaeus
,
and
Veranius
,
and
Vitellius
with
like
affection
;
but
Vitellius
with
greater
eloquence
obiected
that
Piso
,
for
hatred
to
Germanicus
and
desire
of
innouation
,
had
so
farre
corrupted
the
common
soldier
with
licentiousnes
and
iniuries
towards
the
confederates
:
that
of
the
lewdest
sort
,
he
was
called
the
father
of
the
legions
.
Further
,
that
he
had
vsed
crueltie
against
euery
good
man
;
and
especially
against
Germanicus
followers
&
friends
:
in
the
end
,
that
he
had
killed
him
with
poison
and
inchantments
.
Then
,
that
he
and
Plancina
vsed
wicked
ceremonies
and
sacrifices
:
that
he
had
borne
armes
against
the
common-wealth
:
that
he
woulde
neuer
haue
appeared
in
iudgement
,
had
he
not
been
ouercome
in
battell
.
In
manie
things
his
defence
was
weake
:
for
he
coulde
not
denie
but
that
he
had
woone
the
soldier
by
ambition
:
or
that
he
had
not
exposed
the
prouince
as
a
praie
,
to
the
lewdest
sort
:
nor
the
iniurious
speeches
against
the
generall
.
Onely
he
seemed
to
haue
purged
himselfe
of
the
empoisoning
:
which
indeed
the
accusers
did
not
sufficiently
prooue
:
accusing
him
to
haue
empoisoned
Germanicus
meate
with
his
hand
,
which
was
infected
,
as
he
sate
aboue
him
at
a
banquet
.
For
it
seemed
absurd
,
that
he
should
dare
so
bold
an
attempt
,
amongst
other
mens
seruants
,
in
the
sight
of
so
many
standers
by
,
and
in
Germanicus
owne
presence
.
And
thereupon
he
offered
his
familie
,
and
was
verie
earnest
that
his
seruitors
might
be
examined
vpon
the
racke
.
But
the
Iudges
were
implacable
for
diuers
respects
:
Caesar
bicause
he
had
made
warre
against
the
prouince
:
the
Senators
,
bicause
they
could
neuer
beleeue
,
but
that
Germanicus
died
by
trechery
:
and
that
they
had
expostulated
the
matter
by
letters
the
one
to
the
other
.
Which
Tiberius
did
no
lesse
denie
then
Piso
.
Withall
,
the
outcrie
of
the
people
was
heard
before
the
Senate
house
,
that
they
woulde
not
temper
their
hands
,
if
he
escaped
by
sentence
of
the
Senate
.
And
they
had
drawen
Pisoes
images
to
the
Gemonies
;
and
broken
them
in
peeces
,
if
they
had
not
beene
saued
,
and
put
in
their
places
againe
,
by
the
princes
commaundement
.
Piso
was
caried
backe
in
a
chariot
,
by
a
Tribune
of
the
Pretorian
band
,
diuersly
rumored
:
whether
he
followed
him
as
a
garde
for
his
safetie
,
or
executioner
of
his
death
.
The
like
hatred
was
toward
Plancina
,
but
greater
fauour
:
and
therefore
it
was
doubted
,
how
farre
Caesars
authoritie
woulde
reach
in
hir
behalfe
.
As
long
as
there
was
any
hope
left
for
Piso
,
she
promised
to
take
part
of
whatsoeuer
fortune
with
him
:
and
if
it
so
fell
out
,
to
be
his
companion
in
death
.
But
she
was
no
sooner
pardoned
through
Augustaes
secret
intreatie
,
but
she
began
by
little
and
little
,
to
separate
hir-selfe
from
hir
husbande
,
and
bring
hir
defences
apart
.
The
which
when
Piso
perceiued
,
to
aboade
his
vtter
destruction
:
doubting
whether
he
should
make
any
further
triall
in
iudgement
:
his
sons
perswading
him
,
he
hardneth
himselfe
,
and
goeth
once
againe
to
the
Senate
.
Where
his
accusation
being
renewed
,
and
the
Senators
voices
against
him
;
and
hauing
endured
all
things
aduers
and
cruell
:
he
was
amazed
at
nothing
more
,
then
that
he
saw
Tiberius
without
pitie
,
without
anger
,
resolute
,
and
not
swaied
with
any
affection
.
Being
brought
home
from
thence
,
as
though
he
had
premeditated
some
iustification
for
the
next
day
:
he
writeth
,
sealeth
,
and
deliuereth
some
fewe
lines
vnto
a
freed
man
.
This
done
,
he
gaue
himselfe
to
the
accustomed
care
of
his
bodie
.
Then
the
night
being
farre
spent
,
his
wife
going
out
of
the
chamber
;
he
commaundeth
the
doores
to
be
shut
:
and
the
next
morning
earely
,
he
was
found
with
his
throte
cut
,
the
sword
lying
on
the
ground
.
I
remember
I
haue
heard
of
auncient
men
,
that
Piso
was
often
seene
to
haue
a
little
booke
in
his
hands
which
he
published
not
:
but
as
his
friends
said
,
it
contained
Tiberius
letters
,
&
Commission
against
Germanicus
:
and
that
he
had
purposed
to
disclose
it
to
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
and
accuse
the
Prince
;
had
he
not
beene
deluded
by
Seianus
vaine
promises
:
and
that
he
killed
not
himselfe
,
but
that
some
one
was
sent
to
murder
him
.
But
I
will
not
assure
,
either
of
those
things
:
although
I
ought
not
to
conceale
it
to
haue
been
vttered
by
those
,
which
liued
vntil
I
came
to
mans
estate
.
III.
Pisoes
letters
to
Tiberius
:
Plancina
is
quit
.
CAEsar
hauing
changed
his
countenance
into
sadnes
;
perswading
himselfe
that
,
that
death
of
Pisoes
would
breede
him
enuie
:
questioned
oft
in
Senat
how
Piso
had
behaued
himselfe
,
the
day
before
he
died
;
&
how
he
had
passed
the
last
night
.
And
he
answering
most
things
wisely
;
and
some
inconsiderately
;
reciteth
the
contents
of
the
writing
made
by
Piso
almost
as
followeth
.
Being
oppressed
by
the
conspiracies
of
my
enimies
,
&
enuie
of
a
false
crime
:
so
far
,
that
there
is
no
place
left
to
my
innocencie
and
truth
:
I
call
the
immortall
gods
to
witnes
O
Caesar
,
that
I
haue
liued
with
all
loyaltie
towards
thee
;
and
no
lesse
dutie
towards
thy
mother
.
And
I
beseech
you
,
that
you
would
be
an
aide
and
staie
vnto
my
children
.
Among
which
Cn.
Piso
is
guiltles
of
my
fortune
whatsoeuer
it
be
:
seeing
he
hath
liued
all
this
while
in
the
citie
.
M.
Piso
did
alwaies
disswade
me
from
returning
to
Syria
.
And
I
would
to
God
,
I
had
rather
yeelded
to
the
counsell
of
my
yoong
sonne
,
then
hee
to
his
olde
father
.
And
therefore
I
beseech
you
most
earnestlie
,
that
being
innocent
,
hee
suffer
not
the
punishment
of
my
demerit
.
By
the
seruice
of
fiue
&
fortie
yeares
,
by
the
fellowship
of
the
Consulship
which
we
bore
together
,
once
liked
of
Augustus
the
father
,
and
a
friend
to
thee
;
I
recommend
vnto
thee
as
my
last
request
,
my
vnfortunate
sonnes
life
.
Of
Plancina
he
added
no
word
.
After
this
,
Tiberius
excused
the
yong
man
of
the
ciuill
warres
,
because
the
sonne
could
not
disobey
the
fathers
commaundement
:
withall
,
he
had
compassion
on
the
noblenes
of
his
house
,
and
his
owne
heauie
fortune
,
howsoeuer
he
had
deserued
.
Of
Plancina
he
spake
with
shame
and
discredit
:
pretending
his
mothers
intreatie
:
against
whome
euery
good
man
was
incensed
,
and
secretly
complained
,
saying
:
Is
it
lawfull
then
for
the
grandmother
to
looke
vpon
the
murderesse
of
her
nephew
,
talke
with
her
,
and
take
her
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Senat
,
that
iustice
might
not
be
executed
?
Shall
not
that
haue
place
in
Germanicus
,
which
the
law
doth
permit
all
other
citizens
?
Caesar
was
bewailed
by
Vitellius
and
Veranius
:
Plancina
defended
by
the
Emperour
and
Augusta
:
that
now
she
might
conuert
her
skill
and
poisons
which
she
had
so
happely
experimented
,
against
Agrippina
and
her
children
,
and
satiat
the
good
grandmother
and
vncle
with
the
bloud
of
a
most
miserable
house
.
Two
dayes
were
spent
vnder
colour
of
examining
the
cause
:
Tiberius
vrging
Pisoes
children
,
to
defend
their
mother
:
and
when
the
accusers
and
witnesses
,
had
spoken
a
vie
against
her
,
and
no
man
answered
for
her
,
pitie
increased
more
then
enuie
against
her
.
Aurelius
Cotta
being
first
demaunded
his
opinion
(
for
Caesar
propounding
the
case
,
the
magistrates
spake
first
)
gaue
his
censure
that
the
memory
of
Piso
should
be
blotted
out
of
the
Chronicles
:
that
part
of
his
goods
should
be
confiscated
;
and
part
bestowed
vpon
Gn.
Piso
his
sonne
;
with
condition
that
he
should
change
his
name
:
that
M.
Piso
being
deposed
from
his
dignitie
,
and
receiuing
[
*
](A13333-e14740-b)
*
About
39060
pound
.
fiftie
hundred
thousand
sesterces
,
should
be
exiled
for
ten
yeares
:
and
Plancinaes
life
pardoned
at
the
suite
of
Augusta
.
Diuers
points
of
that
sentence
were
mitigated
by
the
Prince
,
as
that
Pisoes
name
should
not
be
wiped
out
of
the
Fasti
:
seeing
that
M.
Antonius
,
who
had
made
warre
against
his
countrey
;
and
Iulius
Antonius
name
,
who
had
violated
Augustus
house
,
remained
:
and
M.
Piso
he
deliuered
from
infamie
,
and
graunted
him
his
fathers
goodes
,
neuer
as
I
haue
often
sayd
,
greedie
of
money
:
and
at
that
time
more
easilier
pleased
,
for
shame
that
Plancina
was
quit
.
And
when
Valerius
Messallinus
propounded
,
that
there
should
an
image
of
gold
be
set
vp
in
Mars
their
reuengers
temple
:
and
Cecina
Seuerus
an
altar
erected
to
reuenge
.
He
hindered
both
,
alleaging
that
those
things
were
to
be
dedicated
and
offered
for
forren
victories
,
and
that
domesticall
aduersities
ought
to
be
buried
in
sorrow
.
Messallinus
added
,
that
thanks
should
be
giuen
to
Tiberius
and
Augusta
,
to
Antonie
and
Agrippina
,
and
to
Drusus
for
Germanicus
reuenge
,
not
once
mentioning
Claudius
.
And
L.
Asprenas
asking
Messallinus
before
the
Senate
,
whether
he
had
willingly
omitted
him
?
Claudius
name
was
then
first
added
.
The
more
I
meditate
with
my selfe
of
things
done
both
in
old
and
later
times
;
the
more
the
vncertainties
and
vanities
of
fortune
in
mortall
affaires
come
to
my
remembrance
:
for
in
fame
,
hope
,
estimation
,
all
men
were
rather
destined
to
the
soueraigntie
,
then
he
,
whom
fortune
had
kept
hidden
for
the
future
monarch
.
A
few
dayes
after
Caesar
perswaded
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
to
bestow
the
dignitie
of
Priesthood
vpon
Vitellius
,
Veranius
,
and
Seruaeus
:
and
hauing
promised
his
voice
to
Fulcinius
for
the
obtaining
of
any
dignitie
,
aduised
him
not
to
ouerthrow
his
eloquence
with
rashnes
.
And
that
was
the
end
of
reuenging
Germanicus
death
:
many
things
diuersly
reported
;
not
only
among
such
as
then
liued
,
but
in
times
consequent
.
So
doubtfull
are
all
waightie
matters
;
whilest
some
take
all
as
certaine
,
howsoeuer
they
heare
it
:
others
report
a
truth
otherwise
then
it
is
:
posteritie
adding
to
both
.
IIII.
Wars
renewed
in
Affricke
vnder
Tacfarinas
:
who
is
defeated
by
Apronius
:
Lepida
condemned
for
changing
a
childe
.
BVt
Drusus
being
gone
out
of
the
citie
,
once
more
to
learne
future
things
by
the
flieng
of
birds
;
entereth
in
againe
,
with
a
small
triumphe
.
And
a
fewe
daies
after
,
Vipsania
his
mother
died
,
onely
of
all
Agrippas
children
,
of
a
naturall
death
:
because
it
was
certainely
beleeued
,
that
some
died
by
the
sword
;
others
by
poison
or
famine
.
The
same
yeere
Tacfarinas
,
who
as
I
haue
saide
was
the
last
sommer
driuen
out
by
Camillus
,
renueth
the
warre
in
Affricke
:
at
the
first
by
rouing
pillages
;
vnreuenged
by
reason
of
his
sudden
comming
;
then
by
wasting
of
villages
;
and
carrieng
away
great
booties
;
and
last
of
al
not
far
from
the
riuer
Pagyda
he
besieged
a
Roman
cohort
.
One
Decrius
was
Captaine
of
the
fort
,
a
lustie
man
,
and
of
good
skill
in
matters
of
warre
:
who
taking
that
besieging
as
a
disgrace
to
himselfe
;
encourageth
his
souldiers
to
fight
in
open
fielde
;
and
marshalled
his
armie
in
order
of
battell
before
the
fortresse
.
The
cohort
being
beaten
backe
at
the
first
brunt
:
he
runneth
in
among
the
weapons
of
such
as
fled
;
rebuking
the
standard
bearers
,
that
a
Roman
souldier
would
shew
his
back
,
to
a
few
vntrained
raw
traitors
.
And
hauing
receiued
wounds
,
and
an
eie
stroken
out
;
yet
put
himselfe
in
the
face
of
the
enimie
;
neuer
leauing
of
fighting
,
vntill
he
was
forsaken
of
his
companie
and
slaine
in
the
place
.
Which
when
L.
Apronius
(
who
suceeded
Camillus
)
vnderstood
:
being
more
perplexed
with
the
shame
of
his
own
people
;
then
glory
of
the
enemie
:
he
draweth
out
by
lot
(
a
rare
matter
in
those
daies
though
in
old
times
practised
)
euerie
tenth
person
of
the
dishonorable
band
,
&
beateth
him
with
cudgels
to
death
.
Which
seueritie
wrought
so
great
good
,
that
an
ensigne
of
old
souldiers
,
in
number
not
aboue
fiue
hundred
;
defeated
Tacfarinas
armie
,
going
about
to
assault
a
fort
called
Thala
.
In
which
battell
Ruffus
Heluius
,
a
common
souldier
,
got
the
credit
of
sauing
a
citizens
life
:
on
whom
L.
Apronius
bestowed
chaines
and
a
speare
.
Caesar
added
a
ciuicall
crowne
to
them
:
finding
fault
rather
then
offended
,
that
Apronius
had
not
giuen
it
by
his
proconsularie
authoritie
.
But
Tacfarinas
perceiuing
the
Numidians
to
be
daunted
,
&
refusing
to
besiege
any
longer
,
scattered
his
war
;
giuing
ground
when
he
was
pursued
:
and
following
a
fresh
when
their
backes
were
turned
.
Which
maner
of
fight
vsed
by
the
Barbarian
,
molested
and
kept
the
Roman
plaie
,
to
no
purpose
.
But
after
that
greedy
of
pray
,
he
drew
to
the
sea
coastes
,
and
there
encamped
.
Apronius
Cesianus
being
sent
thither
by
his
fathers
appointment
,
with
a
troupe
of
horsmen
and
aid
cohorts
;
adding
vnto
them
the
rudest
of
the
legions
;
had
a
prosperous
fight
,
and
droue
the
Numidian
to
the
desarts
.
Lepida
,
who
besides
the
honor
of
the
Aemilian
familie
,
from
which
she
was
descended
;
had
L.
Sulla
,
and
Cn.
Pompeius
for
hir
great
grand-fathers
,
was
accused
at
Rome
,
for
faining
hir selfe
to
haue
had
a
childe
,
by
P.
Quirinius
,
a
rich
man
and
without
children
:
and
also
of
adulteries
and
empoisonings
:
and
that
she
had
consulted
with
the
Chaldeans
against
the
house
of
Caesar
:
hir
brother
Manius
Lepidus
defending
hir
cause
.
Quirinius
being
offended
,
and
separated
from
hir
;
yet
had
commiseration
on
hir
,
although
she
were
both
infamous
and
faultie
.
In
the
hearing
of
that
cause
,
it
was
harde
to
gesse
the
princes
minde
;
he
did
so
turne
and
winde
himselfe
,
and
interlace
tokens
of
anger
with
clemencie
:
hauing
first
of
all
requested
that
matters
of
treason
should
not
be
debated
at
that
time
.
Then
he
drew
M.
Seruilius
,
once
Consull
,
and
other
witnesses
to
broach
such
matter
,
which
he
woulde
seeme
to
haue
suppressed
:
and
sent
to
the
Consuls
Lepidaes
seruants
,
whom
he
had
garded
before
with
a
companie
of
soldiers
:
&
would
not
suffer
them
to
answer
by
torture
,
to
such
interrogatories
as
did
appertaine
to
his
house
.
Neither
that
Drusus
Consull
elect
should
first
yeeld
his
opinion
:
which
some
construed
to
be
a
point
of
ciuilitie
;
that
others
shoulde
not
be
forced
to
do
the
like
:
others
did
wrest
it
to
crueltie
:
and
that
he
should
neuer
haue
giuen
place
,
but
to
condemne
the
partie
called
in
question
.
Lepida
,
the
day
of
hearing
falling
out
when
the
plaies
were
to
be
shewen
;
entering
the
Theater
with
a
companie
of
noble
women
:
calling
on
hir
auncestors
with
a
dolefull
lamentation
;
and
Pompey
himselfe
,
whose
monuments
and
images
were
there
in
view
:
mooued
such
great
compassion
,
that
the
people
gushing
out
in
teares
,
began
to
curse
Quirinius
:
wishing
him
all
crueltie
and
misfortune
:
vpon
whom
being
old
and
without
children
,
and
of
base
parentage
,
she
was
bestowed
,
who
had
once
beene
destined
a
wife
for
L.
Caesar
,
and
daughter
in
law
to
Augustus
.
Not
long
after
hir
lewde
behauiour
was
discouered
;
by
torturing
hir
slaues
:
and
all
of
them
condescended
vnto
Rubellius
Blandus
opinion
,
which
was
that
she
should
be
banished
.
Drusus
yeelded
vnto
his
opinion
,
although
others
were
mildlier
bent
.
Then
Scaurus
,
who
had
had
a
daughter
by
hir
,
obtained
,
that
hir
goods
should
not
be
confiscate
.
At
last
Tiberius
declared
,
that
he
was
assured
also
by
P.
Quirinius
slaues
,
that
she
sought
to
poison
him
,
as
being
an
enimie
alwaies
to
noble
houses
.
And
so
in
a
short
compasse
of
time
,
the
Calphurnians
lost
Piso
:
and
the
Aemilians
Lepida
.
But
D.
Silanus
being
restored
to
the
Iunian
family
,
was
a
comfort
vnto
it
:
whose
fortunes
I
will
lay
downe
.
V.
Decius
Silanus
touched
with
adulterie
:
Papias
Poppaeus
lawe
against
single
life
.
AS
fortune
was
fauourable
to
Augustus
in
gouernment
of
state
:
so
in
household
matters
vnluckie
and
improsperous
:
his
daughter
and
Neece
which
he
banished
the
citie
,
being
both
of
incontinent
life
:
and
the
adulterers
punished
with
death
or
exile
.
For
perceiuing
the
offence
to
be
common
in
the
mouth
both
of
man
and
woman
;
and
terming
it
by
a
rigorous
name
,
of
religion
violated
,
or
treason
;
he
passed
the
bondes
of
his
auncestors
clemencie
,
and
his
owne
lawes
.
But
I
will
lay
downe
the
endes
of
others
,
and
what
hath
hapned
in
that
age
:
if
hauing
finished
this
which
I
haue
begun
I
shall
haue
longer
life
,
to
vndertake
farther
matter
.
Decius
Silanus
,
who
was
accused
to
haue
committed
adulterie
with
Augustus
Neece
,
although
there
was
no
seuerer
punishment
decreed
against
him
,
then
that
he
shoulde
be
depriued
of
Caesars
friendship
;
yet
interpreting
that
to
be
a
banishment
,
durst
neuer
intreate
pardon
of
the
Senate
and
the
Prince
,
vntill
Tiberius
came
to
be
Emperour
;
and
that
by
his
brother
M.
Silanus
credit
and
authoritie
,
for
his
great
nobilitie
and
eloquence
highly
esteemed
.
But
Silanus
thanking
Tiberius
:
he
answered
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
that
he
was
glad
of
his
brothers
returne
from
a
long
peregrination
:
and
that
he
might
lawfully
so
do
,
because
he
was
not
expulsed
by
decree
of
Senate
or
law
:
yet
that
the
offence
committed
against
his
father
,
was
entire
:
and
that
by
Silanus
returne
,
those
things
were
not
made
frustrate
which
Augustus
had
decreed
.
He
remained
after
this
in
the
citie
,
but
as
a
priuat
man
without
office
.
After
this
,
they
debated
the
matter
concerning
the
moderation
of
the
law
Papia
poppaea
,
which
Augustus
stroken
in
yeeres
,
had
ordained
after
the
Iulian
lawes
,
for
augmenting
the
punishment
of
single
life
,
and
enriching
the
publick
treasure
.
Neither
for
all
that
,
were
marriages
and
education
of
children
the
more
frequented
:
the
single
life
hauing
taken
strong
roote
:
whereby
the
multitude
of
the
endangered
by
the
law
,
growing
greater
,
most
houses
were
subuerted
by
the
interpretations
of
enformers
:
and
as
heretofore
through
lewdnes
of
life
;
so
now
by
lawes
the
estate
of
many
was
ouerthrowne
.
This
giueth
me
occasion
to
speake
more
at
large
of
the
beginning
of
lawes
;
and
by
what
meanes
we
are
come
to
such
an
infinite
multitude
and
varietie
of
them
.
In
most
auncient
times
no
disordinate
desire
raigned
:
euery
man
liued
without
reproch
and
vice
;
and
therefore
without
punishment
and
restraint
of
lawes
;
neither
was
there
any
neede
of
reward
,
when
as
euery
man
desired
honest
things
of
his
owne
will
:
and
where
nothing
was
demanded
against
custome
,
nothing
was
forbidden
by
feare
.
But
after
that
equalitie
was
banished
,
and
that
ambition
and
violence
crept
in
,
in
stead
of
modestie
and
shame
;
rule
and
dominion
tooke
footing
,
and
continued
for
euer
among
many
nations
.
Some
presently
,
or
after
they
were
weary
of
kings
,
desired
rather
lawes
:
which
at
the
first
were
simple
,
mens
minds
being
yet
rude
.
And
aboue
the
rest
,
fame
commended
those
of
the
Cretensians
which
Minos
gaue
:
and
those
of
the
Sparteans
,
which
Lycurgus
:
and
not
long
after
Solon
prescribed
more
,
and
more
exquisite
,
to
the
people
of
Athens
.
Romulus
ruled
vs
as
pleased
himselfe
:
then
Numa
bound
the
people
with
ceremonies
,
and
diuine
lawes
:
some
were
found
out
by
Tullus
and
Ancus
:
but
the
chiefest
law-maker
was
Seruius
Tullius
,
which
kings
themselues
were
bound
to
obey
.
Tarquinius
being
driuen
out
;
the
people
made
many
against
the
factions
of
the
Senators
,
to
defend
their
libertie
and
establish
concord
.
Then
ten
men
were
chosen
,
to
collect
all
the
best
lawes
of
other
countries
;
out
of
which
they
composed
twelue
tables
:
the
end
of
lawe
and
equitie
.
As
for
the
lawes
which
followed
,
although
they
were
sometimes
made
against
malefactors
for
their
misdemeanors
;
yet
notwithstanding
for
the
most
part
,
they
were
brought
in
,
through
the
dissention
of
the
communaltie
and
noble
men
:
for
getting
of
vnlawfull
dignities
:
or
driuing
out
of
noble
men
;
or
other
disorders
.
By
this
occasion
,
the
Gracchi
,
and
the
Saturnini
were
disturbers
of
the
people
:
and
Drusus
no
lesse
prodigall
vnder
pretence
of
the
Senators
name
,
corrupted
his
companions
with
hope
,
or
mocked
them
by
sundrie
oppositions
against
them
.
Neither
did
they
omit
in
the
warre
of
Italie
,
nor
in
the
ciuill
warre
,
to
make
many
lawes
:
vntill
L.
Sulla
the
Dictator
,
the
former
lawes
either
abolished
or
changed
:
after
he
had
added
many
vnto
them
;
forbare
sometime
from
making
any
more
,
though
not
long
by
reason
of
Lepidus
turbulent
demaunds
:
and
because
that
not
long
after
,
licence
was
yeelded
the
Tribunes
to
mannage
the
people
,
as
themselues
lusted
.
And
now
not
in
generall
,
but
against
particular
men
lawes
were
ordained
:
and
thereby
in
a
common
wealth
most
corrupt
;
lawes
vpon
lawes
were
multiplied
.
Then
Cn.
Pompeius
being
a
third
time
Consull
,
and
chosen
for
reformation
of
manners
;
being
more
seuere
in
punishing
then
the
offence
deserued
;
was
the
author
and
ouerthrower
of
his
owne
lawes
:
and
lost
those
things
by
armes
,
which
he
had
defended
by
armes
.
From
that
time
forward
there
was
continuall
discord
twentie
yeares
together
:
no
custome
;
no
law
obserued
:
the
most
lewdest
enterprises
escaped
vnpunished
:
and
many
vndone
for
well
doing
.
At
length
Augustus
Caesar
being
the
sixt
time
Consull
,
and
setled
in
the
state
,
abolished
those
things
,
which
being
Triumuir
himself
had
commaunded
:
and
gaue
new
lawes
to
be
obserued
in
time
of
peace
and
vnder
a
Prince
.
Straighter
lawes
were
made
by
him
;
and
spies
appointed
to
watch
the
transgressors
:
and
many
induced
through
recompenses
graunted
by
the
lawe
Papia
poppaea
;
that
if
any
forbare
from
the
priuileges
of
parents
,
ceast
from
marriage
,
and
had
no
children
:
that
then
the
people
who
was
the
common
father
of
all
,
should
inherit
their
goods
.
But
the
pickthanks
went
farther
,
and
informed
against
many
,
not
only
in
the
citie
,
but
also
through
all
Italie
,
and
where
soeuer
else
the
citizens
were
:
and
ouerthrew
many
mens
estates
,
and
droue
a
terror
into
all
:
if
Tiberius
in
prouiding
a
remedie
had
not
chosen
by
lot
,
fiue
such
as
had
beene
Consuls
,
fiue
as
had
beene
Pretors
,
and
so
many
of
the
rest
of
the
Senators
,
which
soluing
many
intricate
quirks
of
this
lawe
,
were
some
ease
for
the
present
time
.
VI.
Nero
is
recomended
by
Tiberius
to
the
Senat
:
and
marrieth
with
Iulia
,
Drusus
daughter
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
he
recomended
Nero
,
one
of
Germanicus
children
,
now
entered
into
his
youth
,
to
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
:
and
requested
that
he
might
be
dispensed
with
for
the
office
of
Vigintiuirat
:
and
(
which
to
all
men
seemed
ridiculous
)
be
lawfull
for
him
to
demaund
the
Questorship
,
fiue
yeeres
sooner
then
the
lawes
did
permit
:
pretending
that
the
same
was
graunted
him
and
his
brother
at
Augustus
request
.
But
I
doubt
not
,
but
at
that
time
,
some
secretly
laughed
at
that
demaund
.
Yet
these
were
the
first
beginnings
of
Caesars
rising
;
and
the
auncient
custome
more
in
euerie
mans
eies
:
and
a
lighter
band
of
alliance
,
helde
to
be
betwixt
the
father
in
lawe
,
and
his
wiues
children
;
then
the
granfather
and
his
nephew
.
The
Pontificall
dignitie
was
likewise
bestowed
vpon
him
:
and
the
first
time
he
entered
the
place
of
common
assemblies
;
he
gaue
the
people
a
donatiue
:
verie
ioyfull
to
see
Germanicus
ofspring
now
of
full
age
.
Their
ioy
was
augmented
by
Neroes
marrieng
of
Iulia
,
Drusus
daughter
.
And
as
these
things
were
gratefull
to
the
people
;
so
went
it
against
their
stomacks
,
that
Seianus
should
be
destined
father
in
law
to
Claudius
son
,
as
a
disparagement
to
their
nobility
:
&
that
at
their
own
motion
they
exalted
Seianus
,
who
conceiued
ouer
great
hopes
in
his
mind
.
In
the
end
of
that
yeere
died
L.
Volutius
,
&
Sal.
Crispus
,
two
noble
personages
.
Volusius
was
descended
of
an
auncient
stocke
;
but
neuer
higher
then
a
Pretors
roome
:
himselfe
obtained
a
Consuls
roome
:
&
was
made
Censor
for
the
chusing
of
bands
of
horsmen
;
&
the
first
gatherer
of
riches
,
whereby
that
house
rose
to
that
greatnes
.
Crispus
was
a
gentleman
borne
,
and
so
called
and
adopted
by
that
excellent
writer
of
the
Roman
Historie
C.
Sallustius
,
bicause
he
was
his
sisters
nephew
.
But
he
,
although
he
had
a
readie
entrance
for
obtaining
of
dignities
;
yet
following
the
example
of
Maecenas
neuer
once
being
Senator
,
had
greater
authoritie
and
power
,
then
many
which
had
triumphed
and
beene
Consuls
.
Yet
differed
from
his
auncestors
in
manner
of
life
;
as
being
neat
,
fine
,
and
bountifull
,
very
neere
riotousnes
;
and
was
of
a
great
capacitie
,
and
in
courage
able
to
performe
great
matters
:
and
so
much
the
more
liuely
;
by
how
much
in
vtter
shew
he
seemed
drousie
and
heauie
metled
.
Therefore
whilest
Maecenas
liued
,
next
vnto
him
his
credit
was
best
:
and
after
his
death
,
trusted
with
greatest
secrets
of
state
;
and
priuie
to
the
murdering
of
Posthumus
Agrippa
;
and
growne
into
yeeres
,
helde
rather
a
shadowe
of
the
Princes
friendship
,
then
the
substance
.
Euen
so
fell
it
out
with
Maecenas
;
either
so
by
the
course
of
the
heauens
decreed
,
that
Princes
fauour
is
seldome
euerlasting
;
or
bicause
both
haue
their
fill
:
those
when
they
haue
giuen
all
they
can
;
these
when
there
is
nothing
left
to
desire
.
Now
followeth
the
fourth
time
Tiberius
;
and
the
second
that
Drusus
was
made
Consull
:
a
thing
woorthie
of
remembrance
,
that
the
father
and
the
son
were
fellow
officers
:
for
two
yeeres
before
,
Germanicus
had
the
same
dignitie
with
Tiberius
:
but
that
was
no
ioie
to
the
vncle
;
neither
he
so
neere
in
blood
vnto
him
.
In
the
beginning
of
that
yeere
Tiberius
went
to
Campania
,
vnder
colour
of
getting
his
health
;
yet
indeed
by
little
and
little
to
absent
himselfe
;
or
else
that
the
father
being
away
,
Drusus
might
alone
mannage
the
whole
Consulship
.
It
fell
out
by
meere
chance
,
that
a
matter
of
small
moment
growing
to
a
waightie
contention
,
brought
the
yoong
man
to
great
credit
.
Domitius
Corbulo
,
who
had
beene
Pretor
,
complained
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
on
L.
Sulla
a
noble
yoong
man
,
that
he
gaue
him
not
the
place
at
a
play
of
fencers
.
For
Corbulo
,
made
his
age
;
the
custome
of
the
countrey
;
and
the
fauour
of
the
auncient
men
:
on
the
other
side
,
Mamercus
Scaurus
,
and
L.
Arruntius
,
and
other
of
his
kinred
,
stucke
vnto
Sulla
.
Orations
were
made
on
both
sides
:
and
examples
of
old
times
brought
,
sharpely
rebuking
the
irreuerence
of
youth
:
vntill
Drusus
qualified
the
matter
with
a
fit
discourse
;
and
Corbulo
satisfied
by
Mamercus
the
most
excellent
Orator
of
his
time
,
and
vncle
,
and
father
in
law
to
Sulla
.
The
same
Corbulo
exclaiming
that
many
high
waies
of
Italie
were
broken
,
and
not
passable
;
by
reason
of
the
fraude
of
the
vndertakers
of
the
worke
,
and
negligence
of
magistrates
in
great
;
accepteth
willingly
the
finishing
of
that
busines
.
Which
did
not
so
much
turne
to
à
publick
benefit
,
as
the
destruction
of
many
:
whose
wealth
and
fame
he
tyrannised
by
condemning
them
,
and
setting
their
goods
to
sale
.
VII
.
Whether
Captaines
and
Gouernors
of
prouinces
should
haue
their
wiues
with
them
.
NOt
long
after
,
Tiberius
sent
letters
to
the
Senate
;
aduertising
them
that
by
Tacfarinas
incursions
,
Affrike
was
againe
in
armes
:
and
that
with
the
aduise
of
the
Lords
it
were
needfull
,
that
a
Preconsull
were
chosen
,
skilfull
in
matters
of
warre
;
of
an
able
bodie
,
and
a
sufficient
man
for
this
war
.
Which
entrance
Sextus
Pompeius
hauing
gotten
,
of
vttering
his
malice
against
M.
Lepidus
;
accused
him
to
be
a
coward
,
beggerly
,
and
a
dishonour
to
his
auncestors
;
and
therefore
not
to
be
admitted
to
lot
,
for
the
gouernment
of
Asia
.
The
Senators
were
on
his
side
;
who
thought
Lepidus
rather
meeke
then
a
coward
;
and
the
small
wealth
left
him
by
his
father
;
and
his
nobilitie
past
without
reproch
,
rather
they
iudged
a
credit
,
then
an
ignominie
.
And
therefore
he
was
sent
into
Asia
.
And
touching
Affrica
,
it
was
decreed
that
Caesar
shoulde
chuse
one
himselfe
for
that
charge
.
Whilest
these
things
were
a
dooing
,
Seuerus
Caecina
was
of
opinion
,
that
no
magistrate
vnto
whom
should
fall
the
gouernment
of
a
Prouince
,
shoulde
haue
his
wife
follow
him
:
hauing
first
often
repeated
,
the
good
agreement
betwixt
him
and
his
wife
:
that
he
had
sixe
children
by
hir
:
and
that
he
propounded
nothing
publikely
to
be
executed
,
which
he
had
not
obserued
at
home
:
not
suffering
his
to
go
out
of
Italie
,
although
he
had
had
commanderie
in
wars
fortie
yeeres
in
many
prouinces
.
It
was
not
in
vaine
,
said
he
,
ordained
in
times
past
,
that
women
should
not
be
drawen
to
confederates
and
forrein
nations
.
For
it
was
incident
where
women
followed
,
that
in
peace
they
were
a
hinderance
by
riot
and
sumptousnes
:
in
warre
by
feare
;
and
made
the
Romane
armie
,
like
the
Barbarians
going
to
warre
.
That
sexe
was
not
onely
weake
and
vnable
to
take
paine
;
but
if
it
got
the
bridle
,
cruell
,
ambitious
and
greedy
of
rule
.
To
marche
among
the
souldiers
,
to
haue
the
Centurions
at
command
;
we
haue
seene
a
woman
of
late
:
and
to
ouersee
the
cohorts
exercise
,
and
the
legions
horseraces
.
That
they
should
consider
,
that
as
oft
as
any
were
accused
of
extortion
and
polling
,
more
was
obiected
against
their
wiues
,
then
themselues
.
That
the
lewdest
persons
of
the
prouinces
,
did
by
and
by
cleaue
vnto
them
.
They
woulde
intermeddle
and
conclude
of
all
affaires
:
by
this
meanes
two
were
courted
,
and
two
iudgement
seats
.
Women
being
wilfull
,
commaund
proudly
;
and
brideled
by
the
Oppian
and
other
lawes
;
now
hauing
gotten
the
raines
in
their
hands
,
rule
houses
,
places
of
iudgements
,
and
armies
.
This
was
heard
but
with
the
good
likin
of
a
fewe
:
many
interrupting
him
,
and
saying
,
that
that
was
not
the
matter
propounded
:
nor
Caecina
a
fit
censurer
to
swaie
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
.
Valerius
Messallinus
,
sonne
vnto
Messalla
,
in
whom
appeared
the
image
of
his
fathers
eloquence
,
answered
immediately
as
followeth
.
Many
hard
and
irksome
customes
of
our
predecessors
,
haue
beene
changed
into
the
better
and
pleasanter
.
Neither
was
the
citie
besieged
as
in
times
past
:
or
the
prouinces
at
defiance
with
vs
;
and
some
few
things
are
graunted
to
womens
necessities
:
which
are
so
farre
from
ouercharging
the
confederates
;
that
they
are
not
burdensome
to
their
husbands
houses
.
Other
things
were
common
as
well
to
the
husband
as
the
wife
;
and
no
hinderance
at
all
therein
to
peace
.
True
it
is
,
that
warres
are
to
be
vndertaken
by
armed
men
:
but
vnto
such
as
returne
after
their
labours
,
what
more
honester
solace
then
a
mans
wife
?
But
some
haue
fallen
into
ambition
and
couetousnes
.
What
?
of
magistrates
themselues
,
are
not
many
of
them
subiect
vnto
sundry
affections
?
yet
it
cannot
be
,
that
none
should
be
sent
into
the
prouince
.
But
oftentimes
the
husbands
haue
beene
corrupted
by
the
naughtines
of
their
wiues
:
are
therefore
all
single
men
vncorrupt
?
The
Oppian
lawes
were
once
in
vse
,
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
so
requiring
;
but
afterward
somewhat
of
their
rigor
was
remitted
and
mitigated
,
because
it
was
then
expedient
.
It
was
in
vaine
to
couer
our
cowardlines
with
new
names
;
for
it
was
the
husbands
fault
,
if
the
woman
exceeded
the
meane
.
In
fine
,
it
were
not
well
done
for
the
weakenes
of
one
or
two
,
to
take
from
husbands
their
companion
in
prosperous
and
aduerse
fortune
:
and
withall
,
a
sexe
●●●ake
and
fraile
by
nature
,
to
be
left
alone
,
and
exposed
by
her
owne
licentiousnes
,
to
the
lust
of
others
.
Matrimony
could
hardly
be
kept
vndefiled
,
their
husbands
being
present
:
what
would
become
of
them
,
if
they
should
be
forgotten
for
many
yeares
,
as
it
were
by
diuorcement
?
therefore
they
should
so
preuent
faults
committed
abroad
,
that
they
forget
not
the
dishonors
of
the
citie
.
Drusus
added
somewhat
of
his
owne
matrimony
,
and
that
Princes
most
often
visit
the
remotest
parts
of
their
Empire
.
How
oft
had
Augustus
of
famous
memory
gone
to
the
East
and
West
,
accompanied
with
Liuia
?
That
himselfe
,
had
gone
to
Illyrium
;
and
if
it
were
expedient
,
was
readie
to
go
into
other
countries
:
but
yet
not
alwayes
willingly
,
if
he
should
be
drawne
from
his
most
deere
wife
,
and
mother
of
so
many
children
,
common
betweene
them
both
.
And
so
Caecinas
sentence
tooke
no
effect
.
VIII
.
What
abuses
were
committed
by
running
to
the
Princes
images
.
Warres
in
Thrace
.
THe
next
day
that
the
Senat
met
,
Tiberius
hauing
courtly
rebuked
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
by
letters
,
because
they
did
cast
all
the
cares
on
the
Princes
neck
,
nominated
M.
Lepidus
,
and
Iunius
Blaesus
,
one
of
them
to
be
chosen
Proconsull
of
Affrike
.
And
both
of
them
being
heard
,
Lepidus
very
earnestly
excused
himselfe
;
pretending
the
feeblenes
of
his
bodie
;
his
childrens
age
;
and
a
daughter
mariageable
:
respecting
also
(
though
thereof
he
made
no
mention
)
that
Blaesus
was
Seianus
vncle
;
and
therefore
sure
to
carry
it
away
.
Blaesus
answered
as
though
he
would
haue
refused
,
but
not
with
the
like
asseueration
as
the
other
;
yet
had
a
fauourable
hearing
of
flatterers
.
Then
many
secret
complaints
were
made
knowne
:
for
euery
lewd
companion
,
if
he
could
catch
hold
on
Caesars
image
,
might
freely
,
and
without
punishment
,
iniury
honest
men
with
opprobrious
speeches
,
and
rayse
enuie
against
them
:
yea
,
freed
men
and
bondslaues
also
,
were
feared
,
threatning
with
words
and
fists
their
patrons
and
maisters
.
Whereupon
C.
Cestius
a
Senator
vttered
these
speeches
:
That
in
deed
Princes
were
like
vnto
gods
:
but
yet
the
gods
heard
no
supplications
but
iust
:
neither
had
any
refuge
to
the
Capitol
,
or
other
temples
of
the
citie
,
that
they
should
vse
that
as
a
defence
against
all
misdemeanor
.
That
the
lawes
were
abolished
and
vtterly
ouerthrowne
:
seeing
that
Annia
Rufilla
,
whome
he
had
condemned
of
fraude
before
the
iudge
,
did
threaten
,
and
vse
reprochfull
speeches
against
him
,
in
the
place
of
assemblies
and
before
the
Curia
:
he
not
daring
to
trie
the
lawe
with
her
,
because
she
had
Caesars
image
ouer
against
her
.
Others
muttered
the
like
,
or
bitterer
speeches
then
these
;
and
besought
Drusus
that
he
would
shew
exemplarie
punishment
vpon
her
:
and
being
called
and
conuicted
,
was
condemned
to
prison
.
Likewise
Considius
AEquus
,
and
Coelius
Cursor
Gentlemen
of
Rome
,
were
by
commaundement
of
the
Prince
,
and
order
of
the
Senate
punished
,
for
forging
crimes
of
treason
against
the
Pretor
Magius
Caecilianus
.
Both
turned
to
Drusus
commendation
,
bicause
that
by
him
who
conuersed
in
the
citie
with
all
companies
,
in
familiar
communication
;
the
secret
deseigments
of
his
father
were
qualified
.
Neither
did
the
yoong
mans
riot
greatly
dislike
them
;
reputing
it
a
lesser
fault
,
to
employ
the
day
in
buildings
,
and
the
night
in
banquetting
;
then
giuen
to
no
pleasures
,
alone
heauily
to
passe
the
daie
in
lewde
practises
and
deuises
.
For
Tiberius
and
the
accusers
were
not
yet
wearied
.
But
Ancharius
Priscus
accused
Caesius
Cordus
,
Proconsull
of
Creete
,
of
powling
the
countrey
:
and
added
treason
,
which
was
a
supplie
when
all
other
accusations
failed
.
When
Caesar
perceiued
that
Antistius
Vetus
,
one
of
the
chiefe
noble
men
of
Macedonia
,
was
acquited
of
adulterie
laid
to
his
charge
:
hauing
rebuked
the
iudges
,
drew
him
in
againe
,
to
purge
himselfe
of
treason
;
as
being
seditious
and
a
confederate
with
Rhescuporis
in
his
counsels
:
when
as
hauing
slaine
his
brother
Cotys
,
he
intended
warre
against
vs
.
Whereupon
he
was
banished
into
an
Iland
;
neither
commodius
for
Macedonia
,
nor
Thrace
.
For
Thrace
,
the
kingdome
being
diuided
betwixt
Rhoemetalces
and
Cotys
children
;
vnto
whom
by
reason
of
their
infancie
,
Trebellienus
Rufus
was
made
Tutor
;
through
the
strangenes
of
our
manners
,
fell
to
rebell
afresh
:
no
lesse
blaming
Rhoemetalces
then
Trebellienus
,
bicause
they
suffred
the
iniuries
done
to
their
people
to
escape
vnpunished
.
The
Coelaletae
,
and
the
Odrusetae
,
all
strong
nations
;
tooke
armes
vnder
diuers
Captaines
,
for
basenes
of
birth
not
vnlike
:
and
therfore
could
not
grow
to
any
cruel
battel
.
For
some
troubled
the
present
state
;
some
passed
the
hill
Haemus
,
to
draw
such
to
them
as
dwelt
a
far
off
:
most
of
them
,
and
those
of
better
gouernment
,
besieged
the
King
and
the
citie
Philippopolis
,
built
by
Philip
King
of
Macedon
.
Which
when
P.
Velleius
vnderstood
,
who
was
Captaine
of
the
next
armie
:
he
sent
a
certaine
companie
of
horsemen
,
and
a
band
of
footmen
lightly
appointed
,
against
those
which
romed
about
for
pillage
;
or
to
seeke
more
succour
:
himselfe
brought
his
strength
of
footmen
to
raise
the
siege
;
all
ending
prosperously
;
the
forragers
slaine
;
and
a
dissention
growing
amongst
the
besiegers
:
the
King
sallied
out
against
these
;
the
legions
arriued
in
seasonable
time
.
This
deserued
not
the
name
of
an
armie
or
battell
:
in
which
a
few
vnfurnished
straglers
were
slaine
without
any
blood-shed
on
our
side
.
IX
.
The
Galli
vnable
to
pay
their
taxations
rebell
:
Iulius
Florus
and
Iulius
Sacrouir
being
their
Captaines
.
THe
same
yeere
the
cities
of
Gallia
,
by
reason
they
were
greatly
indebted
,
began
a
rebellion
:
the
chiefest
firebrand
among
the
Treueri
being
Iulius
Florus
,
and
with
the
Aedui
Iulius
Sacrouir
:
both
nobly
descended
,
and
whose
auncestors
had
atchieued
valiant
acts
;
and
therfore
made
citizens
of
Rome
:
then
a
rare
thing
,
and
a
guerdon
onely
of
vertue
.
They
by
secret
conferences
,
hauing
drawen
to
them
the
most
audacious
;
or
such
whose
pouertie
,
or
feare
of
punishments
for
their
misdeeds
,
were
ready
to
plunge
themselues
into
any
enterprise
:
resolued
that
Florus
should
stir
vp
the
Belgi
,
and
Sacrouir
the
French
neerer
at
hand
.
In
their
conuenticles
therfore
&
meetings
;
they
began
to
cast
out
seditious
speeches
of
their
continual
tributes
;
the
greatnes
of
vsury
;
the
cruelty
&
arrogancy
of
gouernors
;
&
that
the
soldiers
fell
togither
by
the
eares
when
they
heard
of
Germanicus
death
.
That
that
was
a
notable
time
offered
,
of
recouering
their
libertie
:
if
now
in
their
flourishing
estate
they
woulde
weigh
,
howe
poore
Italy
was
;
howe
weake
the
citie
souldier
;
and
no
strength
in
the
armies
,
but
what
was
in
strangers
.
There
was
almost
no
citie
which
was
not
infected
with
the
seedes
of
that
commotion
.
The
Andecauians
,
and
the
Turonians
were
the
first
which
burst
out
:
of
which
the
Andecauians
were
subdued
,
by
the
Lieutenant
Acilius
Auiola
;
with
a
bande
of
men
which
laie
in
garrison
at
Lugdunum
.
The
Turonians
were
ouerthrowne
by
the
legionarie
souldier
;
which
Visellius
Varro
,
Lieutenant
of
lower
Germanie
,
sent
vnder
the
same
captaine
Auiola
:
and
certaine
of
the
chiefe
gentlemen
of
Gallia
,
which
brought
him
aide
;
the
better
thereby
to
cloake
their
reuolt
,
and
when
occasion
serued
,
rebell
with
more
assurance
.
Sacrouir
was
seene
to
demaund
battell
of
the
Romans
bare
headed
,
as
he
saide
to
shewe
his
valour
:
but
the
captaines
said
he
did
it
to
make
himselfe
the
better
knowne
;
thereby
to
be
spared
from
their
darts
.
Tiberius
being
consulted
vpon
that
point
,
made
no
reckoning
of
the
disclosing
of
it
;
but
nourished
the
warre
by
doubting
.
Florus
in
the
meane
time
helde
on
his
purpose
;
enticed
a
wing
of
horsemen
,
enrowled
at
Treuers
,
and
trained
vp
in
our
seruice
&
discipline
;
that
hauing
slaine
the
Roman
merchants
,
which
there
vsed
trafficke
;
he
might
begin
the
warre
:
fewe
of
the
horsemen
were
corrupted
;
but
most
continued
in
their
alleageance
.
Other
rude
indebted
persons
,
or
followers
,
tooke
armes
;
and
went
towarde
the
forrest
called
Arden
:
but
the
legions
from
both
armies
;
which
Visellius
,
and
C.
Silius
had
set
to
crosse
them
,
droue
them
backe
.
Iulius
Indus
being
of
the
same
citie
;
and
an
enimie
to
Florus
(
and
therefore
more
foreward
to
shew
his
valour
)
being
sent
before
with
a
choise
power
;
scattered
and
defeated
that
disordered
multitude
.
Florus
escaped
the
conquerours
hands
,
by
vncertaine
lurking
holes
;
and
at
last
perceiuing
the
souldiers
to
set
on
his
places
of
refuge
,
slewe
himselfe
with
his
own
hands
.
And
that
was
the
end
of
the
rebellion
of
those
of
Treueri
.
It
was
a
matter
of
great
difficultie
to
suppresse
the
Aedui
;
by
reason
their
city
was
more
wealthie
;
and
the
aide
which
should
haue
subdued
them
farther
off
.
Sacrouir
had
with
certaine
armed
cohorts
,
gotten
possession
of
Augustodunum
,
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
countrey
;
and
taken
the
noblest
mens
children
of
all
Gallia
,
which
there
followed
their
studies
;
as
a
pledge
to
win
and
binde
their
parents
and
kindred
:
and
withal
,
secretly
distributed
weapons
which
himselfe
had
caused
to
be
made
,
to
al
the
youth
.
They
were
in
number
forty
thousand
;
the
fift
part
armed
as
the
legions
were
:
the
others
with
hunting
staues
,
hangers
,
&
such
other
weapons
,
as
hunters
vse
.
To
these
were
added
certaine
slauish
fencers
;
couered
according
to
the
countrey
fashion
,
from
top
to
toe
,
in
armour
of
iron
;
vnapt
and
vneasie
to
strike
;
but
to
withstand
impenetrable
,
whom
they
call
Crupellarij
.
These
forces
were
augmented
,
though
not
by
any
open
consent
of
cities
adioining
;
yet
with
euery
mans
particular
good
wil
:
the
Roman
captaines
striuing
&
doubting
who
should
haue
the
conducting
of
the
warre
;
both
desiring
it
.
But
Varro
being
old
and
feeble
,
yeelded
to
Silius
,
who
was
in
his
prime
.
It
was
currant
in
Rome
,
that
not
onely
the
Treueri
,
and
the
Aedui
,
but
also
that
threescore
and
fower
cities
of
Gallia
had
reuolted
;
and
the
Germans
ioined
with
them
:
that
Spaine
was
wauering
;
and
all
(
as
the
nature
of
a
report
is
)
beleeued
,
more
then
it
was
.
Euery
good
man
with
a
care
of
the
common-wealth
was
greatly
grieued
:
many
disliking
the
present
state
,
and
desirous
of
alteration
,
reioysed
euen
in
their
owne
harmes
:
and
blamed
Tiberius
that
in
so
great
a
hurlyburly
,
he
woulde
still
spende
his
labour
in
hearing
accusers
libels
.
What
(
saide
they
)
shall
Iulius
Sacrouir
bee
condemned
of
treason
in
Senate
?
at
last
some
were
founde
,
which
with
armes
woulde
suppresse
these
bloudy
libels
of
accusers
:
that
a
miserable
peace
was
well
changed
for
warre
.
Tiberius
so
much
the
more
composed
to
a
careles
securitie
,
changed
neither
place
nor
countenance
;
passed
ouer
those
dayes
after
his
accustomed
woont
,
either
through
haughtines
of
courage
;
or
because
he
knewe
the
matter
to
be
lighter
then
the
report
.
In
the
meane
time
Silius
marching
on
with
two
legions
,
hauing
sent
a
power
of
allies
before
,
wasteth
the
villages
of
the
Sequans
,
which
were
borderers
and
confederates
with
the
Aeduans
.
Anon
after
he
marcheth
speedily
with
his
armie
towardes
Augustodunum
:
the
standard-bearers
striuing
who
shoulde
make
most
haste
:
and
the
common
souldier
fretting
,
and
chasing
likewise
,
least
he
should
rest
the
night
as
he
was
wont
:
only
that
they
might
see
the
enemie
,
and
be
seene
,
that
would
be
enough
for
the
victorie
.
Twelue
miles
off
,
Sacrouir
appeared
in
the
champian
countrey
.
In
the
front
he
had
placed
his
men
couered
with
iron
:
his
cohorts
on
the
wings
:
and
those
which
were
halfe
armed
in
the
rereward
:
himselfe
mounted
on
a
goodly
courser
,
amongst
the
chiefest
of
the
citie
;
went
to
the
souldiers
,
and
put
them
in
minde
of
the
ancient
glory
of
the
Galli
;
and
how
oft
they
had
defeated
the
Romans
.
How
honorable
a
thing
libertie
was
to
the
conquerors
:
and
how
intollerable
seruitude
would
be
,
if
they
should
be
vanquished
againe
.
This
exhortation
was
not
long
nor
pleasing
:
for
the
legions
drew
neere
in
battell
aray
:
the
townesmen
wanting
discipline
,
and
ignorant
of
seruice
,
did
neither
see
nor
heare
what
was
best
for
them
.
Silius
on
the
contrary
side
,
although
his
hope
had
taken
away
all
occasions
of
encouraging
them
,
yet
cried
:
That
it
was
a
shame
for
them
,
being
conquerors
ouer
the
Germans
,
to
be
brought
against
the
Galli
,
as
against
enemies
:
and
that
of
late
one
cohort
had
vanquished
the
rebellious
Toronians
;
one
wing
the
Treueri
:
a
few
troupes
of
horsemen
of
this
same
armie
,
had
put
to
flight
the
Sequans
.
By
how
much
the
richer
the
Aedui
are
in
money
,
and
abounding
in
pleasures
,
the
lesser
courage
they
had
.
Breake
then
in
vpon
them
,
and
binde
them
,
and
flee
to
those
which
run
away
.
At
that
all
of
them
giuing
an
out-cry
,
the
horsemen
compassed
them
in
:
the
footemen
set
on
the
point
:
and
the
wings
made
small
resistance
.
Those
in
complet
yron
harnes
,
stuck
somewhat
to
it
:
their
plates
resisting
,
and
beating
back
the
darts
and
swords
:
but
the
souldier
snatching
his
hatchets
and
axes
,
as
though
he
were
to
breake
through
a
wall
,
hewed
their
couering
and
carcasses
.
Some
with
poles
or
forks
ouerthrew
this
sluggish
lump
:
leauing
them
for
halfe
dead
lying
on
the
ground
,
not
once
going
about
to
rise
.
Sacrouir
goeth
first
to
Augustodunum
;
then
,
for
feare
least
it
should
be
yeelded
,
to
the
next
village
,
with
a
few
of
his
trustiest
friends
;
where
he
slew
himselfe
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
the
rest
one
another
:
and
the
village
being
set
on
fire
ouer
them
,
they
were
all
burnt
together
.
Then
at
last
Tiberius
wrote
to
the
Senate
,
that
the
warre
was
begun
and
ended
:
neither
adding
nor
taking
away
from
the
truth
.
And
that
the
Lieutenants
had
behaued
themselues
faithfully
and
valorously
;
and
himselfe
directed
them
with
counsell
.
And
withall
yeelded
the
reasons
,
why
neither
he
nor
Drusus
went
to
the
war
;
magnifying
the
greatnes
of
the
Empire
:
and
that
it
was
not
meete
that
Princes
,
if
some
one
or
other
towne
rebell
,
should
forsake
Rome
;
from
whence
all
other
gouernment
was
deriued
.
Now
bicause
there
was
no
cause
of
feare
,
he
would
goe
see
and
settle
the
present
estate
of
things
.
The
Lords
of
the
Senat
derceed
vowes
and
processions
for
his
returne
,
with
other
conuenient
ceremonies
.
Dolabella
Cornelius
onely
whilest
he
went
about
to
exceed
others
,
falling
into
absurd
flatterie
,
thought
it
meete
that
he
should
from
Campania
enter
into
the
citie
,
ouant
.
Wherupon
Caesar
wrote
,
that
he
was
not
so
needie
of
renowne
,
that
hauing
vanquished
most
stout
and
prowde
nations
;
and
receiued
or
refused
in
his
youth
so
many
triumphes
;
he
would
in
his
old
age
hunt
after
a
vaine
reward
of
a
voiage
neere
the
citie
.
X.
Lepidus
maketh
an
oration
in
defence
of
C.
Lutorius
accused
of
treason
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
he
made
request
vnto
the
Senat
that
Sulpitius
Quirinius
death
,
might
be
solemnised
with
publicke
funerals
.
Quirinius
was
not
of
the
auncient
patritian
familie
of
the
Sulpitians
;
but
borne
at
Lanuuium
a
free
towne
:
a
valiant
warrior
;
and
forwards
in
all
his
charges
:
was
Consull
vnder
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
.
Then
hauing
won
by
assault
the
fortresse
of
the
Homonadensians
in
Cilicia
;
the
markes
of
triumphe
were
awarded
him
;
then
giuen
as
a
guide
to
C.
Caesar
in
the
regiment
of
Armenia
:
and
when
Tiberius
was
at
Rhodes
,
shewed
him
all
duties
of
loue
;
which
Tiberius
did
open
in
Senat
,
praising
his
dutifulnes
towards
him
;
and
accused
M.
Lollius
,
to
haue
perswaded
C.
Caesar
to
seditions
and
lewdnes
.
But
vnto
the
rest
,
the
memorie
of
Quirinius
was
nothing
pleasing
,
by
reason
as
I
haue
saide
,
of
the
danger
he
brought
Lepida
into
,
and
miserable
niggishnes
,
and
powerable
old
age
.
In
the
end
of
the
yeere
a
cari-tale
,
accused
C.
Lutorius
Priscus
a
gentleman
of
Rome
;
who
had
composed
notable
funerall
verses
vpon
Germanicus
death
,
and
receiued
money
of
Caesar
for
them
:
obiecting
that
he
had
made
them
in
honour
of
Drusus
being
sicke
:
to
the
ende
that
if
he
had
died
,
they
should
haue
beene
published
for
greater
reward
.
Those
verses
Lutorius
,
vpon
vaine
glorie
had
read
in
P.
Petronius
house
,
in
the
presence
of
Vitellia
,
his
mother
in
lawe
,
and
many
other
noble
women
.
As
soone
as
the
pickthanke
had
shewed
himselfe
;
the
rest
forced
by
feare
to
giue
witnes
:
onely
Vitellia
stood
to
it
,
that
she
had
heard
nothing
.
But
more
credit
being
giuen
to
such
as
testified
to
his
ouerthrow
:
sentence
of
death
was
pronounced
against
him
,
by
Haterius
Agrippa
Consull
elect
.
Against
whom
M.
Lepidus
began
to
speake
in
this
manner
.
If
we
consider
,
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
with
what
a
wicked
toong
Lutorius
Priscus
hath
polluted
his
minde
,
and
mens
eares
:
neither
prison
,
nor
halter
,
nor
any
seruile
torments
,
could
suffice
to
punish
him
.
But
if
lewd
and
heinous
facts
be
without
meane
:
yet
the
moderation
of
a
Prince
;
your
own
and
your
auncestors
examples
do
mollifie
the
punishments
and
remedies
of
them
:
vaine
things
do
differ
from
wicked
;
and
words
from
villanous
deedes
.
And
therefore
iudgment
may
be
giuen
;
by
which
neither
this
mans
offence
goe
scot-free
;
&
we
not
repent
vs
,
either
of
our
clemencie
or
seueritie
.
I
haue
often
heard
our
Prince
complaine
,
if
any
by
killing
himselfe
hath
preuented
his
clemency
;
Lutorius
life
is
yet
in
safety
:
who
being
kept
aliue
,
will
neither
breed
danger
to
the
common-wealth
;
nor
put
to
death
,
serue
for
example
to
others
.
As
his
studies
were
full
of
follie
and
without
sence
,
so
they
are
likewise
vaine
,
and
quickly
at
an
end
.
Neither
is
there
any
cause
to
feare
any
great
or
serious
matter
in
him
;
who
bewraying
his
owne
imperfections
;
doth
creepe
not
into
mens
,
but
womens
breasts
.
Yet
let
him
be
expulsed
the
citie
.
Which
I
iudge
to
be
all
one
as
if
he
had
been
conuicted
of
treason
.
Among
all
the
Consuls
onely
Rubellius
Blandus
agreed
with
Lepidus
:
the
rest
following
Agrippaes
opinion
;
Priscus
was
lead
to
prison
;
and
immediately
depriued
of
his
life
.
The
fact
Tiberius
with
his
accustomed
ambiguitie
of
words
,
blamed
in
Senate
:
extolling
the
zealous
affection
of
seuere
punishments
of
princes
iniuries
,
though
small
:
yet
entreated
them
that
they
woulde
not
so
rashlie
punish
wordes
:
praised
Lepidus
,
and
rebuked
not
Agrippa
.
Whereupon
a
decree
of
Senate
was
made
;
that
their
orders
shoulde
not
be
caried
to
the
treasurie
before
ten
daies
were
expired
:
and
that
so
long
the
condemneds
life
should
be
prolonged
.
But
the
Senators
had
no
licence
to
repent
,
and
reuoke
their
sentence
;
and
Tiberius
not
to
be
pacified
by
tract
of
time
.
XI
.
Tiberius
letter
touching
reformation
of
abuses
.
THe
yeere
following
,
C.
Sulpitius
,
and
D.
Haterius
,
were
created
Consuls
:
all
being
quiet
from
forrein
troubles
:
but
seueritie
against
superfluities
suspected
at
home
:
which
was
growen
to
exceeding
excesse
in
all
things
,
wherein
money
is
lauishly
spent
.
Some
of
their
expences
,
although
more
vnreasonable
;
yet
were
cloaked
,
by
dissembling
their
prices
:
but
gluttonie
and
belly-cheere
,
euerie
man
commonly
speaking
of
;
put
them
in
feare
,
least
the
prince
shoulde
rigorouslie
proceed
according
to
the
ancient
prouident
frugalitie
.
For
C.
Bibulus
beginning
;
the
other
Aediles
shewed
also
,
that
the
law
concerning
excesse
of
expences
,
was
nought
set
by
;
and
the
sumptuousnes
of
moueables
which
was
forbidden
,
daily
increased
:
and
that
it
coulde
not
be
redressed
by
any
reasonable
meanes
.
And
the
Lordes
of
the
Senate
being
demanded
their
aduise
,
referred
the
whole
matter
to
the
prince
.
But
Tiberius
often
pondered
with
himselfe
,
whether
such
exorbitant
lustes
coulde
bebrideled
or
not
:
whether
the
brideling
of
them
would
not
bring
more
hurt
,
then
benefit
to
the
common-wealth
:
how
vnseemely
and
dishonorable
it
would
be
,
to
vndertake
that
which
could
not
be
effected
:
or
if
it
could
,
with
the
ignominie
or
infamie
of
noble
men
:
and
in
the
end
he
sent
letters
to
the
Senate
to
this
purpose
.
It
would
be
peraduenture
conuenient
,
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
that
in
other
matters
,
I
should
be
demaunded
my
opinion
in
your
presence
:
and
speake
what
I
thought
to
be
behouefull
for
the
common
wealth
:
but
in
this
relation
it
was
better
to
withdraw
mine
eyes
;
least
that
you
,
noting
the
countenance
,
and
the
feare
of
euery
one
of
such
,
which
should
be
deprehended
of
this
shamefull
lauishing
;
I
should
also
see
them
,
and
take
them
as
it
were
in
the
fault
.
If
the
Aediles
vigilant
and
carefull
men
,
had
before
hand
asked
my
aduise
;
I
know
not
whether
I
should
rather
haue
perswaded
them
,
to
let
passe
strong
and
rooted
vices
,
then
go
so
far
;
that
it
should
be
knowne
how
vnable
we
be
to
redresse
some
kinde
of
abuses
.
But
they
truly
haue
done
their
dutie
,
and
I
wish
that
other
magistrates
would
also
fulfill
theirs
.
To
me
it
is
neither
honest
to
hold
my
tongue
;
nor
easie
to
speake
:
because
I
haue
neither
the
office
of
an
Aedile
,
Pretor
,
nor
Consull
.
Some
greater
matter
is
required
of
a
Prince
,
and
of
greater
importance
:
and
when
as
euery
man
attributeth
to
himselfe
the
prayse
of
things
well
done
:
the
faults
of
all
men
in
generall
redounde
to
the
dislike
of
the
Prince
alone
.
What
shall
I
begin
first
to
forbid
,
and
reduce
to
the
auncient
custome
?
your
huge
and
spacious
countrey
houses
?
the
number
of
your
seruitours
of
diuers
nations
?
the
quantitie
of
siluer
and
gold
?
your
painted
tables
,
and
brasen
images
of
maruellous
and
exquisite
workemanship
?
superfluousnes
of
apparell
both
in
men
and
women
?
and
those
things
which
are
proper
vnto
women
,
as
pretious
stones
,
for
which
our
money
is
transported
to
forren
nations
,
or
enemies
?
I
am
not
ignorant
that
these
things
are
blamed
in
bankets
and
meetings
,
and
a
meane
wished
for
.
But
if
any
would
make
a
lawe
,
or
lay
downe
a
punishment
for
them
;
those
themselues
which
complaine
,
will
exclaime
that
the
citie
is
ouerthrowne
;
that
the
ruine
of
the
nobilitie
is
sought
for
:
and
that
there
is
none
free
from
this
crime
.
But
we
see
that
old
inueterate
diseases
of
the
body
cannot
be
cured
,
but
by
sharp
and
rough
remedies
:
the
corruptor
and
the
corrupted
;
the
weake
and
burning
desire
,
is
to
be
quenched
with
no
lighter
remedies
;
then
the
disordinate
appetites
were
,
which
kindled
the
minde
.
So
many
lawes
inuented
by
our
auncestors
;
so
many
made
by
Augustus
;
those
by
obliuion
,
these
(
which
is
a
greater
offence
)
abolished
by
contempt
,
haue
caused
all
superfluities
,
to
be
more
bold
,
and
practised
.
For
if
thou
wouldest
do
that
which
is
not
yet
forbidden
,
feare
least
thou
be
forbidden
it
.
But
if
thou
hast
without
punishment
transgressed
things
forbidden
,
there
is
neither
further
shame
nor
feare
left
.
Why
then
in
times
past
was
prouident
sparing
vsed
?
because
euery
man
did
moderate
himselfe
:
because
we
were
citizens
of
one
citie
:
and
our
dominions
not
reaching
out
of
Italy
,
we
had
not
the
same
prouocations
:
by
victories
had
against
strangers
,
we
haue
learned
to
consume
other
mens
goods
;
by
ciuill
wars
our
owne
.
How
small
a
matter
is
that
whereof
the
Aediles
do
admonish
vs
?
how
little
to
be
reckoned
of
,
if
we
regard
other
things
?
But
truly
no
man
doth
put
vs
in
minde
,
that
Italy
doth
want
the
ayde
of
forren
nations
;
that
the
life
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
is
tossed
with
the
incertaintie
of
sea
and
tempest
:
and
if
the
strength
of
the
prouinces
should
not
aide
and
succour
the
Lords
,
slaues
,
and
possessions
:
our
woods
forsooth
,
and
our
farmes
,
would
they
maintaine
vs
?
This
burden
,
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
the
Prince
doth
sustaine
:
which
being
omitted
,
the
common-wealth
would
fall
to
the
ground
.
In
other
things
,
euery
man
must
giue
himselfe
a
lawe
:
let
shame
amend
vs
:
necessitie
the
poore
;
sacietie
the
rich
.
Or
if
there
be
any
of
the
magistrates
,
which
doth
promise
vs
so
much
industrie
,
and
seueritie
,
that
he
can
preuent
and
redresse
these
things
:
I
do
both
praise
him
,
and
confesse
that
I
shall
be
vnburdened
in
part
of
my
labour
.
But
if
they
will
accuse
faults
;
and
hauing
gotten
glory
thereby
,
raise
priuie
hatred
,
and
leaue
it
on
me
:
beleeue
me
,
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
I
am
not
desirous
of
displeasures
:
which
although
I
run
into
,
and
that
very
greatly
,
and
for
the
most
part
vniustly
,
for
the
common
wealth
:
yet
by
good
reason
,
I
refuse
them
,
and
intreate
that
those
be
not
thrust
on
me
,
which
will
be
neither
profitable
for
me
,
nor
you
.
XII
.
Examples
do
more
then
lawes
in
reformation
of
abuses
:
the
Flamines
are
hindered
for
being
gouernors
of
Prouinces
.
CAEsars
letters
being
heard
,
the
Aediles
were
discharged
of
that
care
:
and
the
sumptuousnes
of
their
tables
,
which
from
the
end
of
the
war
at
Actium
,
vntill
the
wars
in
which
S.
Galba
got
the
soueraigntie
for
an
hundred
yeeres
,
lauishingly
vsed
,
began
by
little
and
little
to
be
left
off
.
The
causes
of
this
chang
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
seeke
out
.
In
times
past
,
rich
and
great
houses
of
noble
men
fell
to
decay
through
their
magnificence
;
being
then
lawfull
to
winne
the
fauour
of
the
people
,
of
confederates
,
and
Kings
,
to
court
and
be
courted
.
And
as
euerie
man
was
most
sumptuous
in
his
house
,
furniture
,
and
prouision
:
so
he
was
accounted
most
honorable
,
and
followed
with
a
greater
traine
.
But
after
they
began
to
murder
one
another
,
for
priuat
quarrels
,
proceeding
of
this
pompe
;
and
that
their
greatnes
was
their
ruine
;
the
rest
tooke
a
wiser
course
.
And
withall
,
new
men
which
were
often
taken
out
of
free
townes
,
colonies
,
and
Prouinces
,
and
chosen
to
be
Senators
;
brought
in
with
them
the
frugalitie
,
which
they
had
vsed
before
in
their
owne
houses
.
And
albeit
,
many
of
them
either
by
fortune
,
or
their
owne
industrie
;
grew
to
wealth
in
their
age
:
yet
they
kept
the
same
minde
and
custome
they
brought
with
them
.
But
Vespasian
was
the
chiefest
author
of
this
strict
kinde
of
life
;
himselfe
obseruing
the
auncient
manner
of
liuing
:
for
then
a
desire
of
pleasing
and
imitating
the
Prince
,
wrought
more
,
then
either
punishment
of
lawes
,
or
feare
.
Vnlesse
peraduenture
,
we
thinke
that
there
is
in
all
things
a
certaine
change
:
and
as
there
is
an
intercourse
and
change
of
time
;
so
also
an
alteration
of
customes
and
manners
.
Neither
were
all
things
in
auncient
times
better
then
ours
;
but
our
age
hath
left
vnto
posteritie
manie
things
worthie
of
praise
and
imitation
.
But
let
such
honest
contentions
between
vs
and
our
predecessors
,
stil
continue
amongst
vs
.
Tiberius
hauing
gotten
the
fame
of
moderation
,
by
repressing
the
accusers
:
sent
letters
to
the
Senat
,
requesting
the
Tribuniciall
authoritie
for
Drusus
.
That
terme
of
highest
dignitie
Augustus
inuented
,
to
auoide
the
name
of
King
or
Dictator
:
and
yet
vnder
another
title
signified
a
soueraigntie
aboue
other
magistrates
.
After
this
he
chose
M.
Agrippa
,
as
an
associat
of
that
dignitie
:
and
after
his
death
Tiberius
Nero
,
lest
the
successor
should
be
vnknowen
;
thinking
thereby
to
cut
off
others
vnlawfull
hopes
;
trusting
to
Neroes
modestie
,
and
his
owne
greatnes
.
By
which
example
,
Tiberius
did
then
assure
the
soueraigntie
to
Drusus
,
when
as
whilest
Germanicus
liued
,
he
held
his
iudgment
indifferent
betweene
them
both
,
not
preferring
the
one
before
the
other
.
But
in
the
beginning
of
his
letters
,
hauing
humbly
prayed
vnto
the
gods
,
that
they
would
prosper
his
counsels
to
the
good
of
the
common-wealth
:
he
spake
some
few
words
,
and
those
truly
,
of
the
yoong
mans
behauiour
;
as
that
he
had
a
wife
and
three
children
;
and
was
of
the
age
that
he
himselfe
was
called
by
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
,
to
vndertake
the
same
charge
.
Neither
could
it
be
saide
that
hastily
,
but
after
eight
yeeres
triall
;
hauing
suppressed
seditions
,
and
setled
the
wars
,
and
triumphed
,
and
beene
twise
Consull
:
he
was
taken
to
be
an
associat
of
a
knowen
labour
.
The
Lords
of
the
Senat
conceiued
the
drift
of
his
oration
;
whereby
their
flatterie
towards
him
was
the
more
artificiall
.
Yet
notwithstanding
there
was
nothing
newly
inuented
:
but
ordained
onely
,
that
the
images
of
the
Princes
;
the
altars
of
the
gods
;
Temples
and
arches
;
and
such
vsuall
honours
should
be
erected
for
him
.
Sauing
that
M.
Silanus
demaunded
and
opined
that
in
publicke
and
priuate
monuments
,
the
Consuls
names
should
not
be
prefixed
;
but
theirs
who
had
Tribuniciall
authoritie
;
a
thing
greatly
dishonoring
and
debasing
the
Consulary
dignitie
.
Q.
Haterius
,
who
had
counselled
that
the
decrees
made
that
day
in
Senat
,
should
be
written
in
letters
of
gold
;
was
mocked
for
his
labour
:
that
an
olde
man
should
vse
to
his
infamie
such
filthie
flatterie
.
Whilest
these
things
were
a
doing
,
the
gouernment
of
Affrica
was
continued
in
Iunius
Blaesus
.
Seruius
Maluginesis
a
Flamen
Dial
,
or
Iupiters
Priest
;
sued
that
he
might
draw
lots
for
the
gouernment
of
Asia
:
saying
,
That
it
was
vainely
spread
abroad
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
Iupiters
Priests
to
go
out
of
Italie
.
And
that
they
had
no
other
law
then
the
Priests
of
Mars
and
Quirinus
.
And
if
these
had
gouerned
the
Prouinces
,
why
was
it
vnlawfull
for
the
Diales
?
that
there
was
no
law
of
the
people
,
touching
that
matter
,
found
in
the
bookes
of
ceremonies
.
The
high
Priest
had
often
celebrated
Iupiters
sacrifices
;
if
the
Flamen
had
beene
hindered
by
sickenes
or
publicke
affaires
.
Seuentie
and
two
yeeres
,
after
that
Cornelius
Merula
was
murdered
,
no
man
was
put
to
supplie
the
place
;
and
yet
the
ceremonies
neuer
ceased
.
And
if
his
creation
could
be
omitted
for
so
many
yeeres
,
without
any
hinderance
to
the
sacrifices
:
how
much
easlier
might
a
man
be
absent
,
with
the
Proconsularie
dignitie
for
a
yeere
?
In
times
past
they
were
forbidden
to
goe
out
of
the
Prouinces
,
through
the
priuat
grudges
of
the
high
Priest
:
now
through
the
fauour
of
the
gods
;
the
high
Priest
was
the
soueraign
aboue
all
men
;
not
subiect
vnto
emulation
,
malice
,
or
priuat
affection
.
Against
which
when
Lentulus
the
Augur
,
and
others
had
diuersly
spoken
;
in
the
ende
they
resolued
to
expect
the
censure
of
the
high
Priest
.
Tiberius
hauing
deferred
the
hearing
of
the
Flamins
right
,
moderated
the
ceremonies
,
which
were
decreed
in
honor
of
Drusus
Tribuniciall
dignitie
:
rebuking
by
name
the
insolencie
of
that
sentence
,
which
would
haue
had
the
decree
written
in
letters
of
gold
,
against
the
custome
of
the
countrey
.
Drusus
letters
were
also
read
;
which
although
they
seemed
to
tend
to
modesty
,
yet
were
reputed
most
proude
.
They
complained
that
things
were
growen
to
that
passe
;
that
the
yoong
man
hauing
receiued
so
great
honour
,
yet
vouchsafed
not
to
visit
the
gods
of
the
citie
;
nor
shew
himselfe
in
Senat
;
or
begin
at
least
his
authoritie
in
his
owne
countrey
.
But
forsooth
,
he
is
let
by
warre
,
or
hindered
in
some
strange
countrey
;
when
indeed
he
solaceth
himselfe
at
his
pleasure
,
in
the
shores
and
lakes
of
Campania
.
This
lesson
had
the
ruler
of
the
world
taught
him
;
this
did
he
first
learne
of
his
fathers
Counsels
.
Although
the
olde
Emperour
should
disdaine
,
to
come
and
shewe
himselfe
to
the
citizens
;
and
pretend
his
yeeres
,
and
trauell
for
an
excuse
:
yet
what
impediment
hath
Drusus
,
but
onely
his
arrogancie
?
XIII
.
A
reformation
of
Sanctuaries
.
BVt
Tiberius
strengthening
in
himselfe
the
soueraigntie
:
left
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
a
shadow
of
their
auncient
estate
,
by
sending
the
requests
of
the
prouinces
to
their
examination
.
The
licence
and
impunitie
of
ordaining
Sanctuaries
,
and
priuiledged
places
increased
throughout
the
cities
of
Greece
.
The
temples
were
filled
with
most
lewd
bondslaues
:
in
the
same
refuges
,
were
receiued
debtors
against
their
creditors
;
and
suspected
of
capitall
crimes
.
Neither
was
there
any
authoritie
able
to
bridle
the
sedition
of
the
people
;
protecting
all
villanies
,
no
lesse
then
the
ceremonies
of
the
gods
.
Whereupon
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
cities
should
send
their
Embassadors
with
their
priuiledges
,
which
some
left
off
of
their
owne
accord
as
falsly
vsurped
:
many
trusted
to
old
superstitions
or
pleasures
done
to
the
people
of
Rome
.
The
pomp
of
that
day
was
great
in
shew
:
in
which
the
Senators
considered
of
the
prerogatiues
of
their
predecessors
;
the
agreements
of
confederates
;
the
decrees
of
kings
,
which
had
bene
before
the
Romans
had
gotten
such
great
power
and
authoritie
:
and
the
religions
of
the
gods
themselues
,
being
yet
in
the
disposition
of
the
Senate
,
to
confirme
or
alter
all
;
as
in
times
past
they
could
haue
done
.
The
first
which
shewed
themselues
in
Senate
,
were
the
Ephesians
;
declaring
that
Diana
and
Apollo
,
were
not
borne
in
the
Iland
Delos
,
as
the
common
people
did
beleeue
:
and
there
was
in
their
countrey
a
riuer
called
Cenchrius
:
and
a
wood
called
Ortygia
,
where
Latona
being
great
with
childe
;
and
leaning
against
an
oliue
tree
which
is
yet
in
the
place
,
brought
forth
those
two
gods
:
and
that
by
the
commaundement
of
the
gods
that
wood
was
made
sacred
.
And
that
Apollo
himselfe
did
in
that
place
flee
from
Iupiters
anger
,
after
he
had
slaine
the
Cyclopians
.
After
that
Bacchus
the
conqueror
in
warre
,
pardoned
the
Amazones
,
which
humbling
themselues
there
,
caught
hold
of
the
altar
.
And
that
the
ceremonie
of
that
temple
increased
by
Hercules
permission
,
when
he
inioyed
Lydia
:
which
was
not
diminished
when
the
Persians
had
dominion
ouer
it
.
After
that
the
Macedonians
;
then
we
had
maintained
the
same
priuiledges
.
Next
vnto
those
came
in
the
Magnesians
,
building
their
reasons
on
L.
Scipio
,
and
L.
Sullaes
constitutions
:
the
one
driuing
out
Antiochus
;
and
the
other
Mithridates
:
and
extolled
the
loyaltie
and
vertue
of
the
Magnesians
;
and
commaunded
that
Diana
Leucophrynes
priuiledges
should
not
be
violated
.
Then
followed
the
Aphrodisienses
,
&
Stratonicenses
,
alleaging
an
order
made
by
Caesar
the
Dictator
;
and
another
later
decree
of
Augustus
of
famous
memory
,
for
the
pleasures
done
them
,
in
taking
part
with
their
side
,
during
the
time
of
their
faction
:
praysing
them
,
that
they
had
sustained
the
assaults
of
the
Parthians
;
nothing
at
all
changing
their
constancie
towards
the
people
of
Rome
.
But
the
Aphrodisienses
maintained
the
priuiledges
of
Venus
temple
:
and
the
Stratonicenses
Iupiter
and
Triuias
ceremonies
.
The
Hierocaesarienses
fetchte
their
matter
from
a
farther
beginning
,
inducing
their
Dianapersica
,
and
a
temple
dedicated
by
king
Cyrus
:
and
told
a
tale
of
Perperna
,
of
Isauricum
,
and
many
other
Emperours
;
which
graunted
that
holines
not
only
to
the
temple
,
but
to
two
miles
compas
.
Then
followed
the
Cyprians
,
declaring
that
they
had
three
temples
:
whereof
the
most
auncient
was
builded
by
Aerias
,
and
consecrated
to
Venus
Paphia
:
the
second
by
his
sonne
Amathus
,
and
dedicated
to
Venus
Amathusia
:
the
third
to
Iupiter
Salaminius
,
built
by
Teucer
,
when
hee
fled
from
his
father
Telamon
.
The
Embassadors
of
other
cities
were
heard
likewise
:
with
whose
multitude
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
being
wearied
,
some
fauoring
one
side
;
some
another
:
and
because
they
contended
which
had
merited
most
,
they
referred
the
matter
to
the
Consuls
:
that
looking
into
the
right
of
the
cause
,
if
they
contained
any
secret
abuse
,
they
should
bring
the
whole
cause
againe
to
the
Senate
.
The
Consuls
besides
those
cities
which
I
haue
aboue
named
,
spake
of
another
priuiledged
place
for
malefactors
,
dedicated
to
Aesculapius
at
Pergamum
:
affirming
that
the
rest
were
grounded
vpon
obscure
beginnings
,
in
respect
of
their
antiquitie
.
The
Smyrnaeans
alleaged
an
oracle
of
Apollo
,
by
which
they
were
commaunded
to
dedicate
a
temple
to
Venus
Stratonicis
:
the
Tenians
a
verse
of
the
same
Apollo
,
commaunding
them
to
offer
an
image
and
temple
to
Neptune
.
The
Sardians
brought
in
matters
of
later
memory
;
that
to
be
Alexander
the
conquerors
gift
:
and
the
Milesians
did
the
like
,
vsing
king
Darius
name
for
their
franchise
;
but
both
of
these
did
worship
Diana
and
Apollo
.
The
Cretensians
made
request
that
the
image
of
Augustus
might
haue
some
priuiledge
:
and
decrees
of
Senate
were
made
,
by
which
with
great
honor
,
yet
moderation
was
prescribed
vnto
all
;
and
commaundement
giuen
in
those
very
temples
to
erect
altars
for
a
sacred
memorie
:
yet
so
,
that
vnder
colour
of
religion
,
they
should
not
fall
into
ambition
.
XIIII
.
Iulia
Augusta
falleth
sick
:
Seianus
called
into
question
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
a
grieuous
sicknes
which
Iulia
Augusta
fell
into
,
caused
the
Prince
(
perfect
amitie
being
yet
betwixt
the
mother
and
the
sonne
,
or
else
secret
hatred
)
to
hasten
his
returne
to
Rome
.
For
not
long
before
,
when
Iulia
had
dedicated
an
image
to
Augustus
of
famous
memory
,
not
farre
from
Marcellus
theatre
,
she
had
set
Tiberius
name
vnder
her
own
:
which
he
(
as
it
was
thought
)
taking
as
an
vnder-valuing
of
the
maiestie
of
a
Prince
,
smothered
vp
with
a
great
,
but
a
secret
hartburning
against
her
.
But
then
the
Senat
had
decreede
,
that
there
should
be
processions
made
to
the
gods
,
and
the
playes
called
Magni
,
exhibited
by
the
chiefe
Priests
,
the
Augurs
,
the
fifteen
,
togither
with
the
seuen
,
and
those
of
the
fellowship
of
Augustus
,
called
Augustales
.
L.
Apronius
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
Heraulds
should
be
ouerseers
of
those
plaies
:
which
Caesar
spake
against
,
making
a
difference
in
the
rights
of
the
Priests
,
alleaging
examples
for
it
.
For
the
Feciales
or
Heraulds
neuer
had
such
high
authoritie
;
and
that
therefore
the
Augustales
were
put
to
them
,
bicause
it
was
a
peculiar
Priesthood
of
that
house
,
for
which
the
vowes
were
made
.
My
meaning
is
not
to
laie
downe
any
other
opinions
;
but
such
as
are
either
notable
for
their
honestie
,
or
shamefull
for
their
infamie
:
which
I
suppose
,
to
be
the
chiefest
point
belonging
to
Histories
;
that
vertues
be
not
slightlie
passed
ouer
with
silence
;
and
that
men
haue
a
feare
of
bad
speaking
and
dooing
,
least
he
become
infamous
with
posterity
.
But
those
times
were
so
corrupted
with
filthie
flatterie
:
that
not
only
the
chiefest
of
the
citie
were
forced
in
that
seruile
maner
to
keepe
their
reputation
;
but
all
such
as
had
beene
Consuls
;
the
greatest
part
of
such
as
had
bin
Pretors
;
&
also
many
pedary
Senators
rose
vp
&
stroue
,
who
should
propound
things
most
base
and
abiect
.
It
is
written
,
that
as
Tiberius
went
out
of
the
Curia
,
he
was
woont
to
saie
in
Greeke
.
O
men
ready
to
seruitude
!
as
though
he
,
who
could
of
all
things
least
suffer
publicke
libertie
;
did
yet
abhorre
such
base
and
seruile
submission
:
falling
by
little
and
little
from
vnseemely
flatteries
,
to
lewder
practises
.
C.
Silanus
Proconsull
of
Asia
,
being
accused
for
polling
the
Prouince
;
was
also
prosecuted
by
Mamercus
Scaurus
,
who
had
beene
Consull
;
by
Iunius
Otho
Pretor
;
by
Brutidius
Niger
Aedile
;
all
of
them
layeng
to
his
charge
,
that
he
had
violated
Augustus
diuinitie
,
and
set
nought
by
Tiberius
maiestie
.
Mamercus
alleaged
old
examples
,
how
L.
Cotta
had
bin
accused
by
Scipio
Africanus
:
S.
Galba
by
Cato
the
Censor
:
and
P.
Rutilius
by
M.
Scaurus
.
A
matter
verie
vnlikely
,
that
Scipio
and
Cato
should
vse
any
such
reuenge
;
or
Scaurus
great
grandfather
to
this
Mamercus
,
the
dishonor
and
reproch
of
his
auncestors
,
by
so
dishonorable
and
infamous
a
trade
.
Iunius
Othos
old
occupation
was
to
keepe
a
schoole
;
then
made
a
Senator
by
Seianus
authoritie
,
brought
his
obscure
beginning
,
into
obloquie
by
impudent
enterprises
.
Brutidius
,
a
man
well
qualified
;
and
if
he
had
taken
a
right
course
,
likely
to
haue
come
to
honorable
preferment
;
ouer
much
haste
pricked
forwardes
:
and
at
the
first
went
about
,
to
out
go
his
equals
;
then
his
superiors
;
and
last
of
all
to
flee
aboue
his
owne
hopes
:
which
hath
beene
the
ouerthrow
of
good
men
;
who
contemning
that
which
by
a
little
patience
,
is
had
with
securitie
;
hasten
to
that
which
gotten
before
his
time
,
breedeth
their
ruine
and
destruction
.
Gellius
Poplicola
,
and
M.
Paconius
,
increased
the
number
of
informers
:
the
one
being
Silanos
treasurer
;
the
other
his
lieutenant
.
Little
doubt
but
Silanus
was
blame
woorthie
for
his
crueltie
,
and
rauenous
dealing
:
but
many
other
matters
came
togither
,
dangerous
euen
to
the
innocent
:
for
besides
that
,
he
had
so
many
Senators
against
him
;
he
was
to
answere
alone
,
the
eloquentest
of
all
Asia
:
and
for
that
cause
chosen
to
accuse
:
being
himselfe
vnskilful
,
and
appalled
with
his
own
danger
:
cause
sufficient
,
to
haue
dasht
the
best
practized
out
of
matter
.
Tiberius
himselfe
not
refraining
to
presse
him
with
words
and
countenance
,
asked
him
many
questions
;
not
giuing
libertie
to
refell
or
replie
:
yea
oftentimes
he
must
confesse
,
lest
Tiberius
should
seeme
to
haue
asked
in
vaine
.
And
withall
,
the
publike
actor
had
bought
Silanus
bondmen
,
to
the
end
they
shoulde
be
examined
by
torture
.
And
bicause
none
of
his
kinsmen
nor
friends
might
helpe
him
in
his
danger
,
accusations
of
treason
(
a
bonde
and
necessitie
to
stop
euery
mans
mouth
)
were
thrust
among
.
Whereupon
certaine
daies
of
delay
being
demanded
,
he
let
fall
his
defence
:
and
taking
courage
sent
letters
vnto
Caesar
,
interlaced
with
intreatie
and
odious
termes
.
Tiberius
,
that
the
causes
he
charged
Silanus
with
,
might
haue
an
example
of
excuse
;
commandeth
Augustus
recordes
,
touching
Volesus
Messalla
,
Proconsul
of
the
same
Asia
,
to
be
recited
,
and
a
decree
of
Senate
made
against
him
.
Then
demanded
L.
Pisoes
opinion
:
who
making
a
preamble
of
the
princes
clemencie
;
was
of
aduise
that
he
should
be
banished
to
the
Iland
Gyarus
.
The
rest
gaue
the
like
verdite
:
sauing
that
C.
Lentulus
,
thought
it
meet
,
that
the
goods
which
came
by
Silanus
mother
(
for
he
was
by
another
mother
)
should
be
separated
from
the
rest
,
and
giuen
the
sonne
:
Tiberius
according
therto
.
But
Cornelius
Dolabella
,
hauing
rebuked
Silanus
for
his
behauiour
;
followed
the
vaine
of
his
flatterie
further
:
and
added
.
That
none
,
who
liued
a
reprochfull
and
infamous
life
,
should
draw
lots
for
the
gouerment
of
any
prouince
:
&
that
the
prince
should
be
iudge
thereof
.
The
lawes
did
punish
crimes
committed
:
but
howe
much
better
would
it
be
for
vs
,
and
our
confederates
,
if
we
did
prouide
that
no
offences
shoulde
be
committed
?
Against
which
,
Caesar
himselfe
spake
;
and
said
:
That
he
was
not
ignorant
what
the
speech
had
beene
of
Silanus
:
but
that
no
iudgements
ought
to
be
giuen
at
the
rumour
of
the
people
.
Many
had
behaued
themselues
in
the
prouinces
,
better
then
was
hoped
for
;
and
others
not
so
bad
as
it
was
feared
:
for
some
by
managing
of
weightie
matters
,
haue
beene
stirred
vp
to
a
better
carriage
and
behauiour
:
and
others
haue
become
more
slothfull
and
lasie
.
And
that
a
prince
coulde
not
comprehend
all
things
in
his
owne
knowledge
:
neither
was
it
expedient
,
that
he
should
be
drawen
to
this
,
and
that
,
by
others
ambition
.
That
lawes
were
ordained
against
factes
alreadie
committed
,
bicause
future
things
are
vncertaine
.
So
it
was
ordained
by
our
auncestors
,
that
when
the
offences
had
gone
before
,
punishment
should
follow
:
Therefore
they
would
not
alter
those
things
,
which
were
inuented
by
wisedome
,
and
alwaies
obserued
.
That
princes
had
charge
sufficient
,
and
power
inough
:
if
their
power
grew
great
,
the
lawes
grew
weake
.
That
absolute
authoritie
was
not
to
be
vsed
;
as
long
as
the
lawes
were
open
.
By
how
much
the
seldomer
Tiberius
shewed
any
popular
behauiour
;
by
so
much
the
more
ioyfully
it
was
accepted
.
And
being
wise
(
if
he
were
not
carried
away
with
anger
)
in
moderating
the
rigorous
censures
of
others
:
added
that
the
Iland
Gyarus
was
barbarous
,
and
vnhabited
:
and
therefore
that
they
woulde
shew
so
much
fauour
to
the
Iunian
familie
;
and
to
one
who
had
beene
of
the
same
colledge
with
them
;
that
he
shoulde
rather
be
sent
to
the
Iland
Cythera
:
which
was
also
the
request
of
Torquata
,
Silanus
sister
,
a
virigin
of
good
life
:
vnto
which
censure
they
all
condescended
.
XV.
More
accusations
prosecuted
.
A
decree
touching
Iupiters
priests
.
Tacfarinas
driuen
by
Blaesus
out
of
Affrike
.
AFter
this
,
the
Cyrenenses
were
heard
:
and
Caesius
Cordus
condemned
of
polling
the
prouinces
,
at
the
sute
of
Ancharius
Priscus
.
L.
Ennius
a
gentleman
of
Rome
,
accused
of
treason
,
bicause
he
had
conuerted
the
image
of
the
prince
,
to
common
vses
in
plate
;
Caesar
forbad
to
be
receiued
amongst
the
criminall
persons
.
Ateius
Capito
openly
complaining
,
and
by
a
kinde
of
libertie
saieng
:
That
power
of
determining
such
a
matter
,
ought
not
to
be
taken
from
the
Senate
,
nor
so
heinous
a
crime
passe
vnpunished
.
That
the
Emperour
might
be
as
slowe
as
he
lusted
,
in
punishing
iniuries
done
to
himselfe
:
yet
that
he
ought
not
to
pardon
such
as
were
done
to
the
common-wealth
.
Tiberius
vnderstood
these
things
as
they
were
indeed
,
rather
then
as
they
were
spoken
:
and
so
persisted
in
opposing
himselfe
.
Capito
was
so
much
the
more
noted
;
bicause
that
knowing
what
appertained
to
diuine
and
humane
lawes
;
discredited
the
common
good
:
and
the
commendable
arts
he
had
learned
at
home
.
Then
there
grew
a
scruple
:
in
knowing
,
in
what
temple
the
gift
should
be
placed
,
which
the
gentlemen
of
Rome
had
vowed
to
fortune
Equestris
,
for
the
health
of
Augusta
.
For
although
there
were
many
temples
in
the
citie
,
of
that
goddesse
:
yet
there
was
none
which
bare
that
surname
.
In
the
ende
there
was
one
so
called
found
at
Antium
:
and
all
the
ceremonies
in
the
townes
of
Italie
,
and
temples
,
and
images
of
gods
,
to
be
vnder
the
right
,
and
empire
of
Rome
:
and
therupon
the
gift
was
placed
at
Antium
.
And
seeing
the
matter
was
debated
touching
the
religions
;
Caesar
declared
the
answere
:
which
not
long
before
he
had
deferred
,
against
Seruius
Maluginensis
:
and
recited
the
decree
of
the
chiefe
priestes
;
which
was
:
That
as
oft
as
the
Flamen
,
Dial
,
or
Iupiters
priest
,
fell
into
any
sicknes
,
he
might
be
absent
from
the
city
;
with
licence
of
the
chiefe
priest
:
so
as
it
were
not
aboue
two
nights
;
or
in
daies
of
publike
sacrifice
:
nor
oftner
then
twise
in
one
yeere
.
Which
being
ordained
in
Augustus
time
,
did
manifestly
shew
,
that
the
absence
for
a
yeere
,
or
administration
of
prouinces
,
was
not
graunted
to
the
Diales
.
And
the
example
of
L.
Metellus
the
high
pontife
,
was
alleaged
,
who
in
the
like
case
had
kept
Aulus
Posthumus
the
Flamen
in
the
citie
.
And
thereupon
the
lot
of
Asia
was
bestowed
vpon
him
;
who
of
the
Consuls
was
next
vnto
Maluginensis
.
At
the
same
time
Lepidus
made
request
vnto
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
that
he
might
at
his
owne
charges
,
reedifie
,
and
adorne
Paulus
Aemilius
temple
,
the
ornament
of
his
memorie
:
for
at
that
time
publike
munificence
was
in
vse
:
neither
did
Augustus
blame
Taurus
,
Philippus
,
Balbus
,
for
bestowing
spoiles
taken
from
enimies
:
or
the
ouerplus
of
their
wealth
,
to
the
ornament
of
the
citie
,
and
glorie
of
posteritie
.
By
which
examples
,
Lepidus
although
he
had
no
great
store
of
money
,
did
renewe
the
honor
of
his
auncestors
.
Pompeius
theatre
,
consumed
by
casuall
fire
;
bicause
there
was
none
left
of
the
familie
,
of
abilitie
to
performe
it
;
Caesar
promised
to
build
at
his
own
charges
,
and
leaue
it
stil
the
old
name
.
And
withall
he
highly
extolled
Seianus
,
as
though
through
his
labour
and
watchfulnes
,
the
violence
of
that
fire
had
beene
staied
,
from
hurting
any
more
then
that
one
thing
:
and
the
Senate
ordained
an
image
to
be
erected
in
honour
of
Seianus
in
Pompeius
theatre
.
And
not
long
after
when
Caesar
had
honored
Iunius
Blaesus
,
proconsull
of
Affrike
,
with
the
ornaments
of
triumph
:
he
said
that
he
attributed
that
to
Seianus
honour
,
whose
vncle
he
was
.
Yet
Blaesus
owne
acts
deserued
that
honour
.
For
although
Tacfarinas
had
beene
often
put
to
the
woorst
:
yet
renewing
his
aide
in
the
middle
of
Affrike
,
he
grewe
to
that
arrogancie
,
as
to
send
embassadors
to
Tiberius
,
and
require
a
place
for
himselfe
,
and
his
armie
to
inhabite
:
or
else
threatned
an
endles
warre
.
It
was
reported
that
Caesar
neuer
more
grieued
,
at
any
disgrace
done
vnto
himselfe
,
or
the
people
of
Rome
;
then
that
a
traitor
,
and
theefe
,
should
deale
like
an
enimie
.
There
was
neuer
so
much
graunted
Spartacus
;
after
he
had
defeated
so
many
armies
of
Consuls
;
and
burnt
Italie
vnreuenged
;
yea
when
the
common-wealth
was
greatly
weakned
,
by
Sertorius
and
Mithridates
great
warres
:
that
he
shoulde
be
receiued
by
couenant
into
safe
conduct
:
&
therefore
much
lesse
that
Tacfarinas
a
theefe
;
the
Roman
empire
being
in
most
flourishing
state
,
should
be
hired
with
a
peace
and
lands
to
inhabite
.
He
committed
the
whole
matter
to
Blaesus
,
with
charge
that
he
shoulde
induce
the
rest
,
to
lay
down
their
armes
;
with
warrant
that
they
should
sustaine
no
hurt
;
yet
that
he
should
lay
holde
on
the
captaine
by
all
means
possible
:
through
which
pardon
many
came
in
.
Not
long
after
they
vsed
the
same
maner
of
fight
,
against
Tacfarinas
,
as
he
had
vsed
against
others
:
for
bicause
he
,
inferior
to
the
Romans
in
strength
,
though
better
in
theeuery
;
made
many
inroades
;
by
scattered
companies
,
deceiued
his
enimie
:
and
laid
many
traines
to
intrap
him
.
Their
companies
were
therefore
set
in
order
,
and
marched
against
him
:
of
which
the
lieutenant
Cornelius
Scipio
was
the
chiefe
:
who
lay
in
waite
in
that
coast
where
Tacfarinas
did
waste
and
trouble
the
Leptins
,
and
the
Garamantes
,
places
of
refuge
:
On
another
side
Blaesus
son
lead
his
owne
power
;
least
the
Cirtensien
villages
shoulde
be
entised
to
take
part
with
Tacfarinas
,
In
the
middle
,
placing
fortresses
and
strong
holdes
,
in
conuenient
places
;
with
choise
soldiers
:
the
captaine
himselfe
brought
the
enimie
to
a
narrowe
straight
,
and
disaduantage
:
bicause
that
which
way
soeuer
he
should
bend
;
some
of
the
Romane
soldiers
were
in
his
face
;
some
in
his
sides
:
and
often
some
in
his
backe
,
and
so
,
many
slaine
and
intrapped
.
Then
diuideth
the
three
armies
againe
into
many
other
companies
:
with
centurions
of
knowen
valour
ouer
them
.
Neither
did
he
as
the
custome
was
;
retire
his
forces
in
the
ende
of
sommer
;
or
put
them
in
standing
campes
of
the
old
prouince
:
but
as
it
had
been
in
the
beginning
of
warre
;
his
fortresses
well
manned
,
by
light
horsemen
,
and
skilfull
in
those
deserts
;
he
gaue
Tacfarinas
often
changing
his
cabbins
small
rest
:
vntill
his
brother
being
taken
,
he
retired
in
the
end
with
more
speede
,
then
was
for
the
allies
profit
:
such
being
left
behinde
by
whom
the
warre
might
rise
againe
.
But
Tiberius
taking
this
to
be
an
ende
of
this
warre
,
gaue
Blaesus
that
honour
,
that
he
should
be
saluted
Emperour
by
the
legions
:
being
an
old
custome
towards
such
Captaines
,
as
had
shewen
valour
for
the
common-wealth
,
with
ioy
and
acclamations
to
be
saluted
by
that
name
by
the
conquering
armies
.
There
were
many
Emperours
at
one
time
,
but
none
aboue
an
other
.
Augustus
had
graunted
that
name
to
some
;
and
Tiberius
at
that
time
to
Blaesus
.
That
yeere
died
two
notable
men
,
Asinius
Salonius
,
nephew
to
M.
Agrippa
;
and
Pollio
Asinius
,
and
brother
to
Drusus
,
and
destined
to
be
Caesars
neeces
husband
;
and
Capito
Ateius
of
whom
we
haue
spoken
before
;
by
the
studies
of
the
ciuill
lawes
risen
to
the
highest
dignitie
in
the
citie
:
but
his
grandfather
Sullanus
was
but
a
Centurion
,
and
his
father
Pretor
.
Augustus
hastened
the
Consulship
vpon
him
;
that
by
the
dignitie
of
that
office
,
he
might
be
preferred
before
Labeo
Antistius
skilfull
in
the
same
studie
:
for
that
age
had
at
once
two
ornaments
of
peace
.
But
Labeo
was
more
desirous
of
incorrupted
libertie
;
and
therefore
held
in
greater
estimation
:
and
Capitoes
pleasing
humor
better
accepted
of
Princes
.
To
him
,
the
iniurie
of
not
being
higher
than
a
Pretor
,
was
a
commendation
:
to
this
,
because
he
gate
the
Consulship
,
grew
of
enuie
hatred
.
And
Iunia
,
whose
vncle
was
Cato
,
and
was
C.
Cassius
wife
,
and
M.
Brutus
sister
,
died
threescore
and
fower
yeeres
after
the
Philippensen
warre
.
Her
Testament
was
much
talked
of
among
the
people
;
bicause
that
being
verie
wealthie
,
when
she
had
named
all
the
peeres
and
noblemen
,
and
bestowed
some
legacie
vpon
them
,
she
omitted
Caesar
:
which
he
tooke
in
good
part
;
not
hindering
but
that
her
funerals
should
be
solemnised
with
an
oration
before
the
people
assembled
,
with
all
other
ceremonies
.
The
images
of
twentie
noble
houses
,
were
caried
before
her
;
and
the
names
of
the
Manlians
,
the
Quinctians
,
and
others
of
like
nobilitie
.
But
Cassius
and
Brutus
did
shine
aboue
the
rest
,
bicause
their
images
were
not
seene
.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
Of
Seianus
beginning
;
his
qualities
;
and
by
what
meanes
he
aspired
to
the
Empire
.
CAsinius
,
and
C.
Antistius
being
Consuls
;
Tiberius
had
nine
yeeres
managed
the
affaires
;
and
aduanced
his
house
to
a
flourishing
estate
:
(
for
the
death
of
Germanicus
he
reckoned
amongst
his
prosperities
)
when
as
fortune
began
on
a
sudden
to
worke
alteration
:
in
him
waxing
cruell
;
or
giuing
authoritie
to
such
as
were
.
The
beginning
proceeded
from
AElius
Seianus
Captaine
of
the
guarde
;
of
whose
power
and
authoritie
I
haue
before
spoken
.
I
will
now
lay
downe
his
beginning
,
and
qualities
:
and
by
what
sinister
meanes
he
went
about
to
clime
to
the
soueraignty
.
He
was
borne
at
Vulsinium
,
sonne
of
Seius
Strabo
,
gentleman
of
Rome
;
and
in
his
first
youth
followed
C.
Caesar
,
Augustus
nephew
:
not
without
a
rumor
,
that
for
money
he
had
suffered
his
bodie
to
be
abused
by
Apicius
,
a
rich
man
and
a
prodigall
.
Then
by
sundrie
sleights
he
had
so
wrought
Tiberius
,
that
being
close
and
secret
towards
others
:
yet
to
himselfe
had
made
him
open
and
vncircumspect
.
Not
so
much
by
his
cunning
and
fraude
(
for
such
deuises
were
his
owne
ouerthrow
)
as
by
the
anger
of
the
gods
against
the
state
of
Rome
;
by
whose
ruine
and
rising
it
fell
alike
.
He
was
of
body
able
to
endure
labour
;
of
mind
bold
;
in
his
owne
actions
secret
;
an
informer
against
others
;
as
proud
as
flattering
;
in
shew
modest
;
but
inwardly
greedie
of
aspiring
:
for
which
cause
,
he
vsed
sometime
largesse
and
lauishing
;
but
more
oftner
industrie
and
diligence
;
meanes
dangerous
alike
,
when
they
are
dissemblingly
vsed
to
win
a
kingdome
.
His
forces
,
which
at
the
first
were
small
,
he
augmented
by
reducing
the
cohorts
into
one
campe
,
which
before
were
scattered
abroade
in
the
citie
;
that
they
might
receiue
their
charge
togither
,
and
by
their
number
&
strength
,
and
seeing
one
another
,
breed
a
confidence
to
themselues
;
and
a
feare
to
others
.
He
pretended
that
the
souldier
liuing
scattered
,
grew
riotous
:
and
if
any
sudden
attempt
should
be
enterprised
,
their
strength
would
be
greater
vnited
,
then
separated
:
and
that
they
would
liue
more
seuerely
,
if
their
garrison
were
lodged
far
from
the
wanton
allurements
of
the
citie
.
As
soone
as
his
trenches
were
finished
,
he
began
to
creepe
into
the
souldiers
mindes
by
going
vnto
them
,
and
calling
them
by
their
names
:
withall
,
made
choise
himselfe
of
Centurions
&
the
Tribunes
.
Neither
did
he
abstaine
from
ambitiously
courting
the
Senators
;
aduauncing
his
followers
with
honours
,
and
rule
of
Prouinces
:
Tiberius
being
so
facile
and
prone
to
allow
of
his
dooings
,
that
not
onely
in
priuat
speeches
;
but
in
Senat
also
and
before
the
people
,
extolled
him
as
an
associat
of
his
labours
:
and
suffered
his
image
to
be
set
in
the
Theaters
,
and
publike
places
of
assemblies
,
and
ensignes
of
the
legions
.
But
Caesars
house
being
full
;
a
yoong
sonne
;
nephewes
of
full
age
;
hindered
his
plots
:
And
bicause
it
was
not
safe
making
away
of
so
many
at
once
by
violence
;
his
trecherie
required
time
to
accomplish
his
wickednes
.
He
resolued
then
to
vse
the
couertest
way
;
and
begin
with
Drusus
;
against
whom
through
fresh
quarrels
he
was
greatly
incensed
.
For
Drusus
being
impatient
of
a
concurrent
,
and
therefore
easily
mooued
:
a
contention
rising
by
chance
betweene
them
,
bent
his
fist
to
strike
Seianus
;
and
he
his
to
saue
himselfe
:
Drusus
dasht
him
on
the
mouth
.
Hereupon
leauing
nothing
vntried
,
he
thought
it
the
readiest
way
to
addresse
himselfe
to
Liuia
Drusus
wife
.
She
was
Germanicus
sister
,
in
her
youth
of
a
hard
fauour
;
but
afterward
excelled
in
beautie
.
Her
Seianus
counterfeiting
an
ardent
and
burning
loue
enticed
to
adulterie
:
and
after
he
had
obtained
the
first
breach
of
honestie
(
for
a
woman
hauing
once
lost
her
chastitie
,
what
will
she
refuse
to
do
?
)
put
her
in
hope
of
mariage
,
and
fellowship
in
the
Empire
;
and
perswadeth
her
to
kill
her
husband
.
Thus
she
,
who
was
Augustus
neece
,
and
Tiberius
daughter
in
law
;
and
had
children
by
Drusus
;
defiled
herselfe
,
her
auncestors
,
and
posteritie
with
adulterie
by
a
meane
man
;
leauing
an
honest
and
present
estate
for
the
hope
of
a
wicked
and
vncertaine
.
Eudemus
a
friend
and
Phisition
of
Liuias
,
was
made
priuie
to
these
plots
;
who
vnder
colour
of
his
arte
was
often
vsed
in
secret
conferences
.
He
putteth
away
Apicata
his
wife
,
by
whom
he
had
three
children
,
least
his
lemmon
should
haue
her
in
iealousie
.
But
the
greatnes
of
the
enterprise
droue
them
into
a
feare
;
bred
prolongings
;
and
sometimes
diuers
sorts
of
counsels
.
In
the
meane
space
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
,
Drusus
one
of
Germanicus
children
,
was
come
to
mans
estate
;
and
those
things
renewed
vpon
him
,
which
the
Senat
had
ordained
for
Nero
his
brother
.
Tiberius
made
an
oration
tending
to
the
great
commendation
of
his
sonne
;
bicause
he
tendered
his
brothers
children
with
a
fatherly
affection
.
For
Drusus
(
although
it
be
a
hard
matter
for
rule
and
concord
to
dwell
together
)
shewed
himselfe
indifferent
to
the
yoong
men
;
or
at
the
least
,
was
not
an
enimie
to
them
.
II.
A
suruey
of
the
legions
and
souldiers
:
Drusus
poisoned
by
Seianus
.
TIberius
old
,
but
fained
determination
of
going
to
the
Prouinces
,
is
put
on
foote
againe
:
pretending
that
there
were
a
great
number
of
old
souldiers
;
and
that
the
armies
were
to
be
supplied
with
a
new
muster
.
For
voluntarie
men
now
wanted
:
or
if
there
were
anie
;
they
were
not
of
so
vertuous
and
modest
a
cariage
:
bicause
that
for
the
most
part
,
they
are
needie
and
vagrant
persons
which
voluntarily
follow
the
wars
.
Withall
,
he
tooke
a
short
viewe
of
the
legions
,
and
what
Prouinces
they
defended
:
which
giueth
me
occasion
to
declare
,
what
strength
the
Romans
had
then
in
armes
;
what
Kings
their
confederates
;
and
how
much
lesse
the
Empire
then
was
.
Italie
had
in
both
seas
two
nauies
;
the
one
at
Misenum
,
and
the
other
at
Rauenna
;
&
certaine
Galleies
called
rostratae
to
defend
the
coast
adioining
to
Gallia
:
which
Augustus
had
taken
in
the
victorie
at
Actium
;
&
sent
to
Foroiuliense
,
well
appointed
with
sea
men
.
But
the
principall
strength
consisted
of
eight
legions
neere
vnto
Rhene
;
a
staie
as
well
to
the
Germans
,
as
Galli
.
Spaine
newely
subdued
had
three
legions
.
King
Iuba
had
the
Mauritanians
,
as
a
gift
giuen
him
by
the
people
of
Rome
:
the
rest
of
Affricke
had
two
legions
;
and
Aegypt
the
like
number
.
Then
all
from
the
beginning
of
Suria
vnto
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
which
contayneth
a
great
countrey
,
receiueth
fower
legions
:
Hybero
,
and
Albanus
,
and
other
Kings
being
borderers
,
which
by
our
greatnes
are
protected
against
forrain
Kings
.
Thrace
was
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Rhoemetalces
,
&
Cotys
children
:
and
the
banck
of
Danubium
,
two
legions
garded
in
Pannonia
;
and
two
in
Maesia
.
The
like
number
was
in
Dalmatia
,
which
by
the
situation
of
the
countrey
lie
behinde
them
:
that
if
on
the
sudden
Italie
should
neede
aide
they
were
at
hand
.
Albeit
the
citie
had
her
proper
souldiers
;
three
citie
cohorts
,
and
nine
Pretorian
;
almost
all
chosen
out
of
Etruria
,
Vmbria
,
old
Latium
,
and
old
Romans
,
sent
thither
to
dwell
.
The
Galleies
of
confederats
lay
in
the
most
commodious
places
of
the
Prouinces
;
the
companies
of
horsemen
;
and
aides
of
cohorts
;
not
much
inferiour
in
strength
:
though
not
easilie
laide
downe
,
through
their
vncertaine
flitting
hither
and
thither
;
sometimes
moe
,
sometimes
lesse
;
as
time
and
necessitie
required
.
I
thinke
it
also
expedient
to
discribe
the
other
partes
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
howe
they
had
beene
gouerned
vntill
that
daie
:
being
the
yeare
,
in
which
the
state
beganne
to
decline
,
by
Tiberius
growing
woorse
and
woorse
.
In
the
beginning
,
publicke
and
priuat
affaires
of
greatest
importance
,
were
handled
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
:
and
the
chiefest
licenced
to
opine
and
debate
matters
:
Tiberius
himselfe
rebuking
them
if
they
fell
to
flattery
.
In
bestowing
of
offices
he
had
regard
to
their
auncestors
merite
in
seruice
abroad
;
or
lawdable
acts
at
home
:
such
only
preferred
:
due
authoritie
reserued
vnto
the
Consuls
and
to
the
Pretor
:
the
meaner
officers
,
each
one
exercising
his
owne
function
:
and
the
lawes
,
(
matter
of
treason
excepted
)
duly
executed
.
But
for
prouision
of
corne
,
and
leuying
of
tributes
,
and
other
publick
commodities
;
certaine
societies
of
gentlemen
of
Rome
had
charge
of
.
Caesar
committed
his
owne
affaires
to
honest
and
tried
persons
:
and
to
some
vnknowne
,
if
they
were
wel
spoken
of
:
and
such
as
were
once
chosen
,
continued
still
,
and
grew
old
in
the
same
charge
.
The
people
were
distressed
with
a
great
dearth
of
corne
;
yet
no
fault
thereof
in
the
Prince
:
but
with
as
great
care
and
diligence
as
he
could
,
remedieth
the
sterilitie
of
the
ground
,
and
rough
passages
of
the
sea
:
and
gaue
order
that
the
prouinces
should
not
be
oppressed
with
new
taxations
;
and
the
old
be
borne
,
without
couetousnes
and
crueltie
of
magistrates
.
Caesar
had
small
possessions
in
Italie
;
and
a
reasonable
number
of
seruitours
;
and
in
his
house
a
few
freed
men
;
and
if
he
had
a
sute
against
any
priuate
person
,
he
tried
it
by
law
in
the
place
of
iudgement
:
all
which
he
maintained
,
not
with
any
courteous
and
mild
course
,
but
sternely
and
feared
;
vntill
by
the
death
of
Drusus
all
was
turned
vpside
downe
.
For
whilest
he
liued
there
was
no
alteration
;
because
Seianus
beginning
to
rise
,
sought
meanes
to
win
credit
,
and
feared
least
Drusus
would
reuenge
,
who
neuer
dissembled
his
hartburning
,
but
often
complained
:
That
his
sonne
being
aliue
,
he
had
another
coadiutor
in
the
Empire
:
and
what
wanteth
that
he
is
not
his
companion
?
That
the
first
steps
to
soueraigntie
are
hard
;
but
once
entred
into
,
there
will
want
no
fauorers
,
nor
followers
:
forts
he
had
built
as
he
liked
best
:
charge
giuen
him
ouer
souldiers
:
his
image
was
placed
amongst
C.
Pompeius
monuments
:
and
that
he
should
haue
his
nephewes
common
to
the
Drusian
familie
:
that
hereafter
Modestie
must
be
prayed
vnto
,
that
he
would
be
contented
with
his
greatnes
.
He
did
not
vtter
these
speeches
seldome
or
to
a
few
;
and
his
wife
being
corrupted
,
his
secrets
were
bewrayed
.
Seianus
therefore
thinking
it
time
to
make
haste
,
chooseth
a
slow
working
poison
;
the
better
to
father
his
sicknes
vpon
some
casuall
disease
;
which
was
giuen
Drusus
by
Lygdus
an
Eunuch
:
as
eight
yeeres
after
it
was
knowne
.
III.
Germanicus
children
are
in
Senate
recommended
to
the
Lords
by
Tiberius
.
Drusus
funerals
,
and
how
he
was
empoisoned
.
BVt
Tiberius
all
the
time
of
Drusus
sicknes
,
shewed
no
signe
of
feare
;
perhaps
because
he
would
shew
his
constancie
:
yea
being
dead
,
but
not
buried
,
he
entered
into
the
Senate
,
and
put
the
Consuls
which
sate
on
a
lowe
seate
,
as
a
token
of
their
sorrow
,
in
minde
of
their
honors
and
calling
.
And
hauing
mastered
his
owne
griefe
,
comforted
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
which
powred
downe
teares
with
a
continuall
speech
,
saying
:
That
he
knew
well
he
might
be
blamed
,
for
shewing
himselfe
in
Senate
,
in
so
fresh
a
griefe
:
when
the
communication
of
deerest
friends
and
kinsfolks
was
scarse
seene
,
nor
hardly
the
day
,
by
many
which
lamented
and
mourned
.
Neither
were
they
to
be
condemned
of
weakenes
;
yet
he
for
his
part
had
sought
for
stronger
comforts
,
out
of
the
bosome
of
the
common
wealth
.
And
hauing
compassion
on
the
Empresse
old
age
,
and
tender
yeeres
of
her
nephewes
,
and
of
his
owne
decaying
age
,
intreated
that
Germanicus
children
,
the
only
comfort
of
present
miseries
,
might
be
brought
before
them
.
The
Consuls
went
out
,
and
emboldening
the
yong
men
in
that
which
they
should
say
,
brought
them
before
Tiberius
,
who
taking
hold
of
them
,
said
.
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
I
deliuered
these
fatherles
children
to
their
vncle
;
and
besought
him
,
although
he
had
issue
of
his
owne
,
that
he
would
bring
them
vp
and
cherish
them
,
as
if
they
were
his
owne
bloud
:
and
make
them
worthy
for
himselfe
and
posteritie
.
Drusus
being
taken
from
among
vs
,
I
turne
my
prayers
to
you
,
and
beseech
you
in
presence
of
the
gods
,
and
our
countrey
,
that
you
would
receiue
,
and
gouerne
Augustus
nephewes
sonnes
,
descended
of
worthie
progenitors
;
and
accomplish
therein
my
dutie
and
your
owne
.
These
Nero
and
Drusus
,
shall
be
in
stead
of
fathers
vnto
you
.
You
are
so
borne
,
that
all
your
good
and
euill
appertaine
to
the
common
wealth
.
With
great
weeping
were
these
words
heard
,
and
prayers
made
that
the
yong
men
might
prosper
:
and
if
he
had
then
ended
his
oration
,
he
had
filled
the
harts
of
the
hearers
with
compassion
towards
himselfe
,
and
glory
.
But
being
fallen
into
vaine
discourses
;
as
such
as
had
beene
often
laughed
at
,
of
yeelding
vp
the
gouernment
:
and
that
the
Consuls
or
some
other
should
take
the
care
vpon
him
,
he
discredited
that
which
was
both
honest
,
and
true
.
The
same
solemnities
which
were
ordained
for
Germanicus
,
were
appointed
for
Drusus
;
and
as
the
manner
is
of
the
last
flattery
,
somethings
added
.
His
funerall
in
pomp
of
images
was
very
magnificent
:
hauing
before
him
in
a
long
procession
Aeneas
,
the
beginning
of
the
Iulian
familie
:
all
the
kings
of
the
Albani
:
and
Romulus
the
founder
of
the
citie
.
After
him
followed
the
nobilitie
of
the
Sabins
,
Appius
Clausus
,
and
the
images
of
the
rest
of
the
Claudians
.
In
deliuering
Drusus
death
,
I
haue
followed
that
which
many
true
writers
haue
vttered
:
but
I
will
not
omit
a
very
strong
report
of
those
times
,
yet
currant
in
euery
mans
mouth
,
which
is
,
that
Liuia
being
alreadie
corrupted
to
all
dishonestie
of
bodie
by
Seianus
:
he
was
sayd
to
haue
abused
Lygdus
bodie
likewise
:
in
age
and
beautie
highly
pleasing
his
maister
,
and
of
all
his
seruitours
of
best
credit
;
who
being
made
priuie
to
the
practise
,
the
place
and
times
agreed
when
the
poison
should
be
giuen
,
grew
to
that
audaciousnes
,
that
he
turned
all
vpon
Drusus
head
:
and
by
secret
aduertisement
,
accused
him
to
haue
gone
about
to
poison
his
father
;
and
gaue
Tiberius
warning
,
to
take
heede
of
the
first
drinke
his
sonne
should
offer
him
at
the
table
.
Whereupon
by
that
fraud
,
the
banket
being
begun
,
the
old
man
presented
Drusus
the
cup
which
he
had
receiued
;
who
ignorant
of
the
practise
,
like
a
raw
yong
man
dranke
it
vp
,
increasing
thereby
the
suspition
,
as
though
for
feare
and
shame
,
he
had
swallowed
that
death
which
he
had
prepared
for
his
father
.
This
was
the
common
rumor
,
which
wanting
a
ground
,
and
certaine
author
,
thou
mayest
easily
refute
:
for
who
is
he
though
but
of
meane
wisedome
,
much
lesse
Tiberius
,
experienced
and
beaten
in
waightie
affaires
,
not
hearing
his
defence
,
would
haue
offered
his
sonne
his
death
,
and
that
with
his
owne
hands
;
a
thing
remediles
if
he
should
repent
it
?
Why
had
he
not
rather
tortured
the
minister
of
the
poison
?
sought
out
the
author
,
and
vsed
that
delay
,
which
vsually
he
did
euen
against
strangers
,
towards
his
owne
sonne
;
neuer
before
detected
of
any
lewd
fact
?
But
because
Seianus
was
thought
to
be
the
inuentor
of
all
bad
actions
,
through
the
great
good
will
Caesar
bore
him
,
and
the
hate
which
the
rest
bare
to
both
;
things
were
beleeued
,
although
fabulous
,
and
vncredible
;
report
speaking
alwayes
the
worst
of
Princes
deaths
.
The
order
of
this
fact
hath
been
otherwise
discouered
by
Apicata
,
Seianus
wife
,
and
by
torturing
of
Eudemus
and
Lygdus
:
and
no
writer
found
so
great
an
enimie
to
Tiberius
,
although
all
hath
beene
sought
that
may
be
sayd
,
and
inforced
against
him
,
that
hath
obiected
any
such
matter
.
The
cause
why
I
layd
downe
and
blamed
the
common
rumor
,
was
,
that
vnder
a
manifest
example
,
I
might
discredit
false
reports
;
and
pray
such
into
whose
hands
our
labours
shall
come
,
that
they
would
not
esteeme
more
of
common
,
vncredible
tales
,
greedily
receiued
,
then
of
truth
not
falsified
into
miracles
.
IIII.
Seianus
practises
to
destroy
Agrippina
,
and
Germanicus
children
:
stage-plaiers
expulsed
Italie
.
BVt
whilest
Tiberius
praised
his
sonne
before
the
people
assembled
;
the
Senat
and
the
people
rather
for
a
shew
,
then
from
the
hart
,
put
on
a
mourning
countenance
:
yet
in
their
mindes
reioyced
,
that
Germanicus
house
began
to
flourish
againe
:
which
beginning
of
fauour
,
and
Agrippina
their
mother
not
well
dissembling
her
hope
,
hastened
their
ouerthrow
.
For
when
Seianus
perceiued
that
Drusus
empoisoners
escaped
vnpunished
;
and
no
publicke
mourning
of
the
people
for
his
death
;
emboldned
in
wicked
actions
,
bicause
his
first
attempts
had
good
successe
;
began
to
cast
with
himselfe
,
by
what
meanes
he
might
extinguish
Germanicus
children
,
the
vndoubted
successors
to
the
Empire
.
For
all
three
poison
he
could
not
,
by
reason
of
their
keepers
faithfulnes
,
and
Agrippinas
inuincible
chastitie
.
He
began
therefore
to
inueigh
against
her
obstinacie
,
and
stirre
Augusta
hating
her
of
olde
,
against
her
;
and
incensed
Liuia
with
the
memorie
of
her
late
fact
;
suggesting
that
her
pride
;
bearing
it selfe
vppon
her
fruitfulnes
in
children
,
by
the
fauour
of
the
people
gaped
after
the
soueraigntie
.
This
plot
of
his
he
prosecuted
by
the
helpe
of
craftie
accusers
;
amongst
whom
he
had
chosen
Iulius
Posthumus
,
a
man
noted
of
infamous
life
with
Mutilia
Prisca
,
a
principall
fauorite
of
the
grandmother
,
and
fit
instrument
for
his
practises
,
being
highly
in
Augustas
bookes
:
an
old
woman
of
her
owne
disposition
desirous
of
rule
,
and
therefore
easily
estranged
from
her
daughter
in
law
Agrippina
.
He
had
likewise
inueighled
Agrippinas
neere
kinred
,
to
puffe
vp
her
haughtie
spirits
,
and
vse
hard
speeches
of
Augusta
.
But
Tiberius
intermitting
no
care
of
publicke
affaires
;
and
embracing
busines
for
solace
;
heard
the
causes
of
citizens
,
and
the
suites
of
confederates
:
and
by
his
perswasion
,
decrees
of
Senat
were
made
,
that
the
citie
of
Cibyratica
in
Asia
;
and
Aegiris
in
Achaia
,
damnified
by
an
earth-quake
,
might
be
relieued
by
remitting
them
three
yeeres
tributes
.
And
Vibius
Serenus
Proconsull
of
farther
Spaine
,
being
condemned
for
publicke
violence
,
through
the
crueltie
of
the
time
,
was
banished
into
the
Iland
Amorgus
.
Carsius
Sacerdos
accused
,
as
though
he
had
helped
the
enimie
Tacfarinas
with
corne
,
was
quit
;
and
C.
Gracchus
for
the
same
crime
.
This
Gracchus
being
verie
yoong
,
was
carried
by
his
father
Sempronius
to
the
Iland
Cercina
,
as
a
companion
of
his
exile
:
where
growing
to
mans
estate
amongst
banished
men
,
and
ignorant
of
liberall
artes
;
by
turning
and
winding
base
marchandise
in
Affrica
and
Sicilia
,
he
gayned
his
liuing
:
and
yet
he
escaped
not
the
dangers
of
greater
fortune
.
And
if
AElius
Lamia
,
and
L.
Apronius
,
which
gouerned
Affrica
,
had
not
defended
his
innocencie
;
through
the
noblenesse
of
his
vnfortunate
stocke
,
he
had
tasted
of
his
fathers
calamities
.
That
yeere
came
Ambassadors
from
cities
of
Greece
;
requesting
that
the
auncient
right
of
priuiledged
places
,
might
be
confirmed
at
Iunos
Temple
at
Samium
,
and
AEsculapius
Temple
,
at
Cois
.
The
Samians
grounded
themselues
on
a
decree
of
the
Amphictyons
;
to
whom
belonged
the
principall
examination
of
all
matters
;
when
the
Grecians
building
cities
through
Asia
,
were
Lords
of
the
sea
coasts
.
The
antiquitie
of
the
Coi
was
not
vnlike
;
hauing
withall
the
merite
of
the
place
:
for
when
by
King
Mithridates
commaundement
,
all
the
Romans
were
slaine
throughout
all
the
cities
and
Ilands
of
Asia
:
they
saued
in
the
Temple
of
AEsculapius
as
many
as
they
found
.
After
this
the
Pretors
hauing
made
many
complaints
,
though
in
vaine
against
the
stage-players
:
at
last
,
Caesar
spake
of
their
vnrulines
and
immodest
behauiour
;
as
hauing
seditiously
attempted
many
things
in
publicke
,
and
many
vndecently
in
priuate
houses
.
And
the
Oscian
play
,
a
light
sport
pleasing
the
peoples
humor
,
grew
to
such
insolencie
,
that
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
were
faine
to
interpose
their
authoritie
,
for
the
suppressing
of
it
;
and
then
the
stageplayers
were
expulsed
Italy
.
Caesar
had
further
griefe
the
same
yeere
,
partly
by
the
death
of
one
of
Drusus
children
,
and
partly
by
the
death
of
Lucillius
Longus
his
friend
,
and
partaker
of
all
his
fortunes
,
prosperous
or
aduerse
:
and
among
the
Senators
,
his
only
companion
,
when
he
withdrew
himselfe
to
Rhodes
.
In
regard
whereof
,
the
Senate
ordained
,
that
although
he
were
but
of
meane
parentage
,
yet
that
he
should
haue
the
funerals
of
a
Censor
,
and
an
image
in
Augustus
forum
:
at
the
charge
of
the
common
purse
.
For
at
that
time
the
Senat
managed
all
the
affaires
;
in
so
much
,
that
Lucillius
Capito
,
Procurator
of
Asia
;
the
Prouince
accusing
him
,
was
forced
to
purge
himselfe
before
them
:
the
Prince
assuredlie
auouching
that
he
had
giuen
him
no
authoritie
;
but
ouer
slaues
,
and
money
matters
between
partie
&
partie
.
But
if
he
had
vsurped
the
authoritie
of
a
Pretor
,
or
vsed
the
strength
of
souldiers
,
he
had
therein
contemned
his
commaundement
;
&
therefore
that
they
should
heare
the
allies
:
and
so
the
matter
being
heard
,
he
was
condemned
.
For
which
cause
;
and
by
reason
that
the
yeere
before
C.
Silanus
was
punished
:
the
cities
of
Asia
decreed
that
a
Temple
should
be
built
in
honour
of
Tiberius
;
his
mother
;
and
the
Senat
;
which
they
perfourmed
after
they
had
licence
.
And
for
the
same
cause
Nero
gaue
thankes
to
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
and
to
his
grandfather
:
with
the
ioyfull
acceptance
of
the
hearers
;
as
representing
Germanicus
,
yet
fresh
in
memorie
to
their
mindes
:
thinking
that
him
they
had
both
heard
and
seene
.
The
yoong
man
was
of
great
modestie
,
and
comelines
,
woorthie
of
a
Prince
:
the
more
gratefull
,
through
the
danger
he
was
in
,
by
Seianus
knowen
hatred
against
him
.
V.
How
Iupiters
Priests
were
chosen
:
Tiberius
small
affection
to
Germanicus
children
.
ABout
the
same
time
of
chusing
a
Flamen
Dial
,
in
Seruius
Maluginensis
place
,
who
was
dead
:
and
of
making
a
new
law
,
Caesar
himselfe
spake
.
For
the
olde
custome
was
,
that
three
patriciens
should
be
named
togither
;
borne
of
parents
which
had
been
married
with
a
solemnitie
called
confarreation
;
of
which
one
shoulde
be
chosen
for
the
Priest
.
And
it
fell
out
that
,
that
iust
number
coulde
not
bee
founde
,
the
vse
of
confarrcation
,
or
marriage
with
a
cake
of
Wheate
,
either
not
vsed
,
or
only
of
a
few
:
whereof
he
alleaged
many
reasons
,
though
the
chiefest
was
,
the
carelesnes
of
men
and
women
:
and
withall
the
difficulties
of
the
ceremonies
,
which
were
willingly
let
slip
.
And
when
should
he
go
out
of
his
fathers
authoritie
,
which
should
obtaine
that
Priesthood
,
or
she
who
was
married
vnto
him
?
therefore
that
was
to
be
redressed
by
decree
of
Senate
,
or
by
a
law
,
as
Augustus
himselfe
had
changed
somewhat
of
that
rude
antiquitie
,
and
reduced
it
to
the
present
vse
.
Those
things
therefore
being
debated
which
touched
the
ceremonies
,
it
was
determined
that
nothing
should
be
altered
in
the
makings
of
those
Priests
:
but
a
law
was
ordained
,
that
she
who
was
married
vnto
a
Flamen
,
by
reason
of
the
sacrifices
,
should
be
vnder
the
power
of
hir
husband
:
and
that
in
other
cases
she
should
be
as
others
were
.
And
Maluginensis
sonne
was
chosen
in
his
fathers
place
.
And
that
the
priestly
dignitie
should
better
be
regarded
,
and
they
the
readier
to
vndertake
the
ceremonies
;
it
was
ordained
that
to
Cornelia
the
virgin
,
who
was
chosen
in
Scantias
place
,
shoulde
bee
giuen
[
*
](A13333-e21200-b)
*
About
seauen
score
and
sixteene
pounde
,
and
fiue
shilliugs
.
L
L.
S.
xx
.
sesterces
:
and
that
as
oft
as
Augusta
entered
the
theatre
,
she
should
sit
among
the
Vestals
.
Cornelius
Cethegus
,
and
Visellius
Varro
being
Consuls
,
when
the
Pontifes
,
and
following
their
example
,
the
other
Priests
,
made
certaine
vowes
for
the
health
of
the
Prince
,
they
commended
Nero
and
Drusus
to
the
same
goddes
:
not
so
much
for
loue
of
the
yong
men
,
as
for
flattery
,
which
in
corrupt
times
is
dangerous
alike
;
either
not
at
all
,
or
too
much
.
For
Tiberius
neuer
a
friend
to
Germanicus
house
,
grieued
impatiently
that
the
yong
men
should
then
be
equalled
vnto
him
in
his
old
age
:
and
sending
for
the
chiefe
Priests
,
asked
them
whether
they
had
done
that
at
Agrippinas
intreaties
or
threates
:
and
although
they
denied
it
,
yet
were
somewhat
rebuked
:
the
greatest
part
being
his
neerest
friends
,
and
kin
,
or
chiefe
gentlemen
of
the
citie
.
Neuertheles
in
Senate
he
admonished
them
in
an
oration
,
that
none
should
hereafter
puffe
vp
the
fickle
minds
of
the
yong
men
to
pride
,
by
vntimely
and
ouer-hastie
dignities
.
Seianus
vrged
eagerly
,
that
the
citie
was
no
lesse
deuided
into
factions
,
then
in
time
of
ciuill
warres
;
some
terming
themselues
to
be
of
Agrippinas
side
;
and
more
would
if
they
were
not
preuented
:
and
no
way
to
redresse
a
waxing
diuision
,
but
by
cutting
off
some
one
or
two
of
the
forwardest
.
Hereupon
he
beginneth
with
C.
Silius
,
and
Titius
Sabinus
,
Germanicus
friendship
being
dangerous
to
both
:
to
Silius
,
because
that
hauing
had
charge
of
a
great
armie
seauen
yeeres
together
,
and
vanquished
Sacrouir
in
Germanie
,
and
obtained
the
ornaments
of
triumph
,
the
higher
his
fall
,
the
greater
the
feare
in
others
would
be
.
Many
were
of
opinion
that
Tiberius
was
the
more
vehemently
incensed
,
by
reason
of
his
owne
lauishing
toong
,
ouermuch
vaunting
that
his
souldiers
had
alwayes
continued
dutifull
,
when
as
others
had
growne
to
mutinies
:
and
that
Caesars
state
had
bene
shaken
,
if
those
legions
had
bene
desirous
of
innouation
:
which
Caesar
construed
as
an
embasing
to
his
greatnes
,
and
disabling
him
of
abilitie
to
requite
:
for
good
turnes
are
no
longer
well
taken
,
then
they
may
be
recompensed
:
when
they
grow
greater
,
then
hope
of
requitall
;
in
stead
of
thankfulnes
they
breede
hatred
and
ill
will
.
Sosia
Galla
,
was
Silius
wife
,
badly
thought
of
by
the
Prince
,
because
she
loued
Agrippina
.
It
was
therefore
thought
conuenient
to
begin
with
these
two
,
and
not
meddle
with
Sabinus
for
a
time
.
The
Consull
Varro
being
thrust
in
,
to
accuse
them
,
vnder
colour
of
a
quarrell
betwixt
his
father
and
Silius
,
became
an
instrument
to
gratifie
Seianus
with
his
owne
discredit
.
The
defendants
intreating
some
delay
,
vntill
the
accusers
Consulship
were
expired
,
Caesar
denied
it
,
affirming
it
to
be
a
vsuall
matter
for
magistrates
to
call
priuate
persons
into
question
:
and
that
the
authoritie
of
the
Consull
was
not
to
be
infringed
,
through
whose
watchfulnes
the
common-wealth
was
kept
without
danger
.
That
was
a
common
tricke
with
Tiberius
,
alwaies
to
cloake
new
coyned
mischiefe
with
old
words
.
Therefore
with
great
protestation
,
as
though
he
had
proceeded
with
Silius
by
order
of
law
;
or
the
matter
belonged
to
Varro
as
Consull
;
or
therein
consisted
the
safetie
of
the
common-wealth
:
the
Senate
was
called
,
the
partie
accused
not
once
opening
his
mouth
;
or
if
he
began
to
purge
himselfe
,
stuck
not
to
vtter
by
whose
malice
he
was
oppressed
.
He
was
accused
to
haue
had
intelligence
with
the
beginners
of
the
warre
:
that
he
had
discredited
his
victorie
by
his
couetousnes
;
and
other
things
against
Sosia
his
wife
,
nothing
a
long
time
spoken
of
Sacrouir
.
And
doubtles
the
accusation
of
polling
the
prouince
could
not
haue
serued
their
turne
,
had
they
not
prosecuted
all
vnder
treason
:
but
Silius
preuented
his
imminent
condemnation
,
by
his
owne
voluntarie
death
.
Neuerthelesse
that
contented
not
,
but
were
greedie
his
goods
should
be
confiscate
,
not
to
pay
the
stipendaries
;
for
none
of
them
demaunded
ought
:
but
because
Augustus
liberalitie
was
at
an
end
,
he
tooke
a
particular
accompt
of
all
that
was
due
to
the
publick
treasure
:
which
was
the
first
time
that
Tiberius
shewed
himselfe
greedie
of
other
mens
money
.
Sosia
was
driuen
into
banishment
by
Asinius
Gallus
Consull
:
who
also
aduised
that
part
of
the
goods
should
be
confiscate
;
&
part
left
vnto
his
children
.
But
Lepidus
contrarily
,
that
the
fourth
part
of
the
goods
should
be
giuen
to
the
informers
,
according
to
the
law
;
and
the
residue
to
his
children
.
I
finde
that
this
Lepidus
was
in
those
dayes
a
graue
and
wise
man
:
who
altered
into
the
better
many
things
,
which
others
by
cruell
flatterie
had
ordained
:
which
he
did
with
such
moderation
,
that
he
kept
in
,
with
Caesar
in
no
lesse
fauour
then
authoritie
.
Which
causeth
me
to
doubt
,
whether
it
happen
as
in
other
things
by
fatall
destinie
and
natiuitie
,
that
Princes
are
fauorably
enclined
to
some
,
and
to
others
hardly
bent
;
or
whether
anything
consist
in
our
counsels
,
to
single
out
a
course
free
from
ambition
and
danger
,
betweene
selfewill
stubbornes
,
and
filthy
flattery
.
But
Messallinus
Cotta
being
no
lesse
nobly
descended
,
differing
from
Lepidus
,
was
of
opinion
;
that
by
decree
of
Senat
it
should
be
ordained
,
that
gouernors
of
prouinces
,
though
faultles
themselues
;
yet
should
be
punished
for
their
wiues
crimes
,
no
lesse
then
for
their
owne
.
VI.
Calphurnius
Piso
accused
and
condemned
.
The
last
warre
with
Tacfarinas
,
and
his
death
.
AFter
this
,
they
debated
Calphurnius
Pisos
case
,
a
noble
man
and
of
a
fierce
courage
.
He
as
I
haue
said
,
seeing
what
credit
pickthanks
were
in
,
openly
protested
in
Senate
that
he
woulde
depart
the
citie
:
and
little
regarding
the
authoritie
of
Augusta
,
was
so
bolde
as
to
sommon
Vrgulania
,
out
of
the
princes
house
:
which
Tiberius
for
the
present
seemed
not
to
take
in
euill
part
.
But
bearing
it
in
minde
although
the
heate
of
displeasure
was
cooled
,
yet
he
forgat
it
not
.
Granius
also
accused
Piso
of
secret
speeches
,
vsed
against
the
maiestie
of
the
emperour
:
adding
that
he
had
poison
in
his
house
;
and
that
he
entered
the
Senate
house
with
a
weapon
.
This
of
the
weapon
was
past
ouer
as
not
credible
:
but
for
other
things
aggreuated
against
him
,
he
was
arrained
,
but
not
conuicted
;
bicause
he
was
preuented
by
death
.
Afterward
Cassius
Seuerus
cause
was
handeled
;
a
banished
man
,
of
base
parentage
,
and
lewde
life
;
but
a
great
Orator
.
Who
had
raised
so
many
enimies
against
him
,
that
by
the
iudgement
of
the
Senate
sworne
,
he
was
confined
to
Creet
:
where
following
the
like
practises
,
drew
on
his
head
old
and
new
hatred
:
and
at
last
being
depriued
of
all
his
goods
,
and
banished
;
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
in
the
Ilande
Seriphium
.
About
the
same
time
,
Plautius
Siluanus
Pretor
;
the
cause
why
,
not
knowen
;
threwe
his
wife
Apronia
downe
headlong
from
a
high
place
.
And
being
brought
before
Caesar
by
L.
Apronius
his
father
in
lawe
,
as
a
man
troubled
in
minde
,
answered
as
though
she
had
killed
hir-selfe
,
when
he
was
a
sleepe
,
and
wholy
ignorant
of
the
matter
.
Tiberius
goeth
foorthwith
to
his
house
,
and
searcheth
the
chamber
;
where
he
perceiued
by
the
print
of
hir
feete
,
tokens
of
hir
striuing
against
him
,
and
the
thrusting
of
hir
foreward
:
which
he
reported
to
the
Senate
:
And
Iudges
appointed
to
examine
the
fact
.
Vrgulania
Siluanus
grandmother
,
sent
hir
nephewe
a
poniard
to
dispatch
himselfe
:
which
some
thought
to
haue
beene
done
by
the
princes
counsell
;
by
reason
of
the
league
of
friendship
betwixt
Augusta
and
Vrgulania
.
Siluanus
hauing
tried
in
vaine
to
kill
himselfe
with
the
poniard
,
in
the
end
caused
his
vaines
to
be
cut
.
Not
long
after
,
Numantina
his
first
wife
accused
,
by
charms
and
witchcrafts
to
haue
put
hir
husband
out
of
his
wits
,
found
innocent
,
is
quit
by
the
prince
.
That
yeare
the
people
of
Rome
was
deliuered
of
a
long
warre
against
Tacfarinas
the
Numidian
.
For
the
captaines
which
till
then
had
beene
sent
against
him
,
hauing
obtained
the
markes
of
triumph
:
sought
no
further
how
to
extinguish
the
enimie
.
For
there
were
now
three
images
in
the
citie
crowned
with
baies
:
and
Tacfarinas
still
continued
spoiling
and
forraging
Affrica
;
and
augmented
his
forces
by
the
aide
of
the
Moores
:
which
vnder
Ptolemy
,
Iubaes
sonne
,
a
carelesse
youth
,
changed
their
seruile
state
,
and
gouerment
of
freed
men
,
into
warre
.
The
king
of
the
Garamantes
was
a
receiuer
and
partaker
of
his
booties
,
and
pillages
:
not
that
hee
marched
with
an
armie
,
but
onely
by
sending
light
horsemen
,
which
a
farre
off
were
thought
to
be
more
then
indeed
they
were
.
And
in
the
prouince
it selfe
;
some
for
need
;
and
som
of
a
turbulent
humor
ioined
with
him
:
bicause
Caesar
considering
how
well
Blaesus
had
bestirred
himselfe
,
called
home
the
ninth
legion
;
as
though
there
had
beene
no
enimies
left
at
all
in
Affrica
.
And
Dolabella
Proconsull
for
that
yeere
,
durst
not
staie
them
;
fearing
more
the
commandement
of
the
prince
,
then
the
incertaintie
and
danger
of
the
warre
.
Vpon
this
,
Tacfarinas
gaue
it
out
,
that
the
Romans
had
their
hands
full
;
were
distracted
with
other
nations
:
and
therefore
purposed
by
little
and
little
,
to
retire
out
of
Affrike
.
And
then
that
the
rest
might
easilie
bee
ouercome
,
if
all
which
preferred
libertie
before
seruitude
,
woulde
ioine
and
couragiously
bend
their
forces
against
them
:
and
gathering
more
strength
,
encampeth
before
Thubuscum
,
and
laieth
siege
to
it
.
But
Dolabella
drawing
all
the
forces
hee
could
make
into
one
:
partly
the
name
of
the
Romans
striking
a
terror
into
their
harts
;
partly
bicause
the
Numidian
is
not
able
to
indure
the
force
of
the
footemen
;
at
the
first
encounter
,
leuied
the
siege
;
fortified
the
most
conuenient
places
:
and
withall
,
beheaded
the
chiefest
of
the
Musulani
,
which
began
to
reuolt
.
In
the
end
taught
by
experience
of
so
many
battels
,
that
this
fleeting
enimie
was
not
to
be
pursued
with
a
maine
campe
;
Dolabella
sent
for
King
Ptolemy
with
his
countriemen
;
and
diuided
his
forces
into
fower
companies
;
vnder
the
charge
of
seuerall
Lieutenants
and
Tribunes
.
The
out-riders
and
forragers
were
conducted
by
certaine
chosen
Moores
:
himselfe
at
hand
to
giue
direction
to
all
.
Not
long
after
tydings
came
that
Tacfarinas
had
encamped
and
erected
cabins
at
an
old
ruinous
fort
,
which
himselfe
had
once
burnt
,
called
Auzea
;
trusting
to
the
place
being
inuironed
with
mightie
great
woods
.
Then
the
light
horsemen
and
wings
;
not
knowing
whither
,
were
lead
away
withall
speed
.
And
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
with
the
sound
of
trumpets
,
and
a
dreadfull
noise
set
on
the
enimies
,
halfe
sleeping
,
halfe
waking
;
their
horses
vnreadie
,
or
dispersed
abroad
at
pasture
.
The
Romans
footemen
were
close
ranked
;
the
troupes
of
horsemen
in
good
order
;
all
things
in
a
readines
for
battell
.
The
enimie
on
the
other
side
in
all
things
vnprouided
;
had
neither
weapons
,
order
,
nor
counsell
,
among
them
:
but
were
haled
,
taken
,
and
slaine
like
beasts
.
And
euerie
souldier
irked
with
the
remembrance
of
his
labours
;
and
how
oft
desirous
to
cope
with
the
enimie
he
had
beene
deluded
;
fild
himselfe
with
reuenge
and
blood
.
Aduertisement
was
brought
from
one
companie
to
another
,
to
pursue
Tacfarinas
well
knowen
to
them
all
:
and
that
there
would
be
no
ende
of
that
warre
,
if
the
Captaine
were
not
slaine
.
But
he
with
a
chosen
guard
about
him
;
seeing
his
sonne
alreadie
taken
,
and
the
Romans
on
euerie
side
of
him
,
rushing
in
among
their
weapons
,
with
the
losse
of
his
life
,
escaped
captiuitie
.
And
that
was
the
end
of
that
warre
.
Dolabella
desiring
the
honour
of
triumphe
,
Tiberius
denied
it
him
:
and
gaue
it
Seianus
,
least
his
vncle
Blaesus
commendation
should
be
obscured
.
But
Blaesus
was
neuer
the
more
esteemed
;
and
the
denying
of
the
honour
to
Dolabella
,
augmented
his
honour
:
bicause
that
with
a
lesser
armie
he
had
taken
manie
notable
prisoners
;
slaine
the
Captaine
,
and
caried
away
the
fame
of
ending
the
warre
.
The
Ambassadors
of
the
Garamantes
,
a
people
seldome
seene
in
the
citie
,
came
after
the
death
of
Tacfarinas
,
all
astonied
,
as
being
of
the
conspiracie
to
satisfie
the
people
of
Rome
.
After
this
,
Tiberius
vnderstanding
of
Ptolemaeus
diligence
in
his
warres
,
renuing
the
old
custome
,
sent
one
of
the
Senators
to
him
with
an
Iuorie
staffe
,
and
embrodered
or
wrought
gowne
;
which
were
woont
to
be
the
auncient
gifts
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
;
and
to
giue
him
the
greater
honor
called
him
King
,
companion
,
and
friend
of
the
people
of
Rome
.
VII
.
A
rebellion
of
bond-slaues
suppressed
:
Serenus
accused
by
his
owne
sonne
.
THe
same
sommer
beginnings
of
warre
,
attempted
in
Italie
by
bond-men
,
were
suppressed
by
meere
chaunce
.
The
beginner
of
this
tumult
was
T.
Curtisius
,
sometimes
a
souldier
of
a
Pretorian
band
;
who
at
the
first
in
secret
conuenticles
,
in
Brundisium
and
townes
adioyning
;
then
by
writings
publikly
spread
abroad
,
tolled
to
libertie
,
the
rude
and
fierce
bond-slaues
dispersed
in
the
woods
:
when
by
the
fauour
of
the
gods
,
there
arriued
three
Galleies
for
the
vse
of
passengers
in
that
sea
.
And
Curtius
Lapius
rent
gatherer
in
those
countries
;
vnto
whom
by
lot
fell
the
Prouince
Cales
,
according
to
the
auncient
custome
,
hauing
in
a
readines
a
power
of
sea
souldiers
;
discomfited
the
conspirators
,
who
then
did
but
begin
their
enterprise
.
Caesar
sent
out
of
hand
Staius
a
Tribune
,
with
a
strong
Power
;
who
brought
the
Captaine
himselfe
,
and
the
ringleaders
of
this
bold
attempt
to
the
citie
;
greatly
afeard
of
the
multitude
of
bond-men
,
which
increased
to
a
huge
number
;
the
free
borne
decreasing
dayly
more
and
more
.
The
same
men
being
Consuls
,
there
happened
a
bloodie
example
of
calamitie
and
crueltie
,
the
sonne
accusing
the
father
:
both
called
Q.
Vibius
Serenus
;
both
brought
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
:
the
father
out
of
banishment
deformed
,
poore
and
vnhandsome
,
bound
in
chaines
;
and
his
sonne
pleading
against
him
:
who
finely
and
featly
attired
with
a
cheerefull
countenance
;
affirmed
that
secret
practises
had
beene
wrought
against
the
Prince
;
and
certaine
firebrands
of
war
sent
into
Gallia
to
raise
a
rebellion
;
himselfe
being
both
accuser
and
witnes
.
He
charged
Caecilius
Cornutus
once
Pretor
,
to
haue
furnished
them
with
money
:
who
through
the
wearisomnes
of
trouble
,
accounting
the
danger
his
bane
,
hastened
his
owne
death
.
But
contrarily
the
defendant
,
stoutly
turning
towards
his
sonne
;
shaking
his
irons
,
called
the
gods
to
reuenge
;
praying
that
they
would
send
him
to
exile
againe
;
to
lead
his
life
far
from
such
customs
;
and
inflict
condigne
punishment
vpon
his
son
.
And
affirmed
constantly
that
Cornutus
was
innocent
,
and
frighted
with
a
false
accusation
;
which
should
easily
be
perceiued
if
some
others
were
appeached
also
:
for
himselfe
could
not
practise
the
death
of
the
Prince
,
and
an
innouation
with
one
only
companion
.
Then
the
accuser
named
Gn.
Lentulus
,
and
Seius
Tubero
:
Caesar
himselfe
being
ashamed
,
to
heare
the
chiefe
of
the
citie
,
and
his
deerest
friends
,
Lentulus
very
aged
,
and
Tubero
of
a
weake
body
,
accused
of
raising
a
rebellion
,
and
disturbing
the
common-wealth
:
and
therefore
both
were
incontinently
acquited
.
The
fathers
bondmen
were
put
to
the
racke
,
which
made
against
the
accuser
:
who
through
the
wickednes
of
his
fact
,
growing
halfe
frantick
,
and
terrified
with
the
speech
of
the
people
,
which
threatned
either
to
cast
him
headlong
from
the
Robur
,
[
*
](A13333-e22220-b)
*
A
place
in
the
prison
from
whence
malefactors
were
throwne
headlong
.
Festus
.
or
draw
him
in
peeces
;
or
punish
him
as
a
parricide
,
departed
the
citie
:
but
brought
back
from
Rauenna
,
was
forced
to
end
his
accusation
:
Tiberius
nothing
at
all
dissembling
the
old
grudge
he
bare
Serenus
the
banished
.
For
after
Libos
condemnation
,
by
letters
he
vpbraided
Caesar
,
that
his
seruice
only
was
vnrecompensed
;
with
some
other
things
,
more
peremptorily
,
then
safely
,
to
prowd
eares
,
and
readie
to
take
offence
.
Eight
yeeres
after
,
Caesar
cast
this
in
his
dish
,
many
waies
carping
his
actions
in
the
meane
space
:
although
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
through
the
constancie
of
his
bondmen
,
the
rack
could
extort
nothing
against
him
.
When
all
had
giuen
sentence
that
Serenus
should
be
punished
,
according
to
the
auncient
custome
;
Tiberius
to
bleare
their
eyes
,
and
dissemble
his
grudge
,
would
not
allow
of
the
sentence
.
Gallus
Asinius
was
of
opinion
,
that
he
should
be
confined
in
Gyarum
or
Donusa
;
which
he
misliked
also
,
saying
,
that
both
those
Ilands
wanted
water
:
and
that
to
whome
life
was
graunted
,
things
necessary
for
life
ought
to
be
graunted
:
whereupon
Serenus
was
caried
backe
to
Amorgum
.
And
because
Cornutus
had
slaine
himselfe
,
it
was
propounded
in
Senat
whether
the
informers
should
loose
their
rewards
;
if
any
arraigned
only
of
treason
and
not
condemned
,
slew
himself
.
Which
they
had
all
followed
,
if
Caesar
had
not
sharply
and
openly
,
contrary
to
his
accustomed
manner
,
complained
in
defence
of
the
informers
,
saying
:
that
by
that
meanes
the
lawes
would
be
brought
to
nothing
,
and
the
common
wealth
run
to
ruine
;
and
that
it
were
more
tollerable
to
abolish
the
lawes
themselues
,
then
take
away
the
keepers
of
them
.
By
this
meanes
the
promooters
,
a
race
of
men
found
out
for
a
common
ouerthrow
and
destruction
,
and
neuer
duly
punished
,
were
allured
with
rewards
.
These
continuall
causes
of
sorrow
,
were
sauced
with
some
small
contentment
:
for
C.
Cominius
a
gentleman
of
Rome
,
conuicted
of
scandalous
verses
against
Tiberius
,
was
pardoned
at
the
intreatie
of
his
brother
a
Senator
.
A
strange
case
,
that
knowing
what
was
best
(
for
sottish
or
senseles
he
was
not
)
and
what
fame
followed
clemencie
;
yet
he
desired
rather
cause
of
heauines
and
sorrow
.
Neither
is
it
a
matter
of
deepe
insight
to
know
the
peoples
affection
,
when
they
extoll
Princes
actions
from
the
hart
;
and
when
from
the
teeth
outward
.
And
Tiberius
himselfe
at
other
times
,
cunningly
premeditating
his
words
,
and
with
staggering
and
stammering
deliuering
his
minde
:
yet
when
he
meaneth
good
in
deed
vnto
any
,
findeth
his
toong
readie
and
loose
.
But
when
P.
Suilius
somtimes
rent
gatherer
to
Germanicus
,
was
conuict
for
taking
of
money
for
giuing
iudgment
,
&
therfore
expulsed
Italie
:
his
opinion
was
that
he
should
be
banished
into
some
Iland
,
and
that
with
such
vehemencie
,
that
he
bound
it
with
an
oath
,
to
be
profitable
for
th
ecommon
wealth
.
Which
for
the
present
time
was
taken
for
a
rigorous
sentence
;
but
after
Suilius
returne
,
turned
to
his
commendation
;
whome
subsequent
times
sawe
mightie
,
but
a
slaue
to
money
:
a
long
time
as
he
lusted
,
but
neuer
as
he
ought
vsing
Prince
Claudius
friendship
.
The
same
punishment
was
ordained
against
Catus
Firmius
a
Senator
,
as
falsly
accusing
his
sister
of
treason
.
Catus
as
I
haue
alreadie
said
,
had
inueighled
Libo
;
then
betrayed
him
and
brought
him
to
destruction
.
Which
seruice
Tiberius
not
forgetting
,
though
pretending
other
causes
,
intreated
that
he
might
not
be
banished
;
but
that
he
should
be
deposed
from
the
Senate
,
he
hindered
not
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
many
of
those
things
which
I
haue
rehearsed
,
and
which
I
shall
rehearse
hereafter
,
will
seeme
of
small
moment
,
and
not
worthy
the
writing
.
But
I
wish
not
that
any
should
compare
our
annales
with
the
writings
of
the
auncient
historiographers
of
the
people
of
Rome
:
for
they
reported
with
a
free
discourse
,
of
mightie
great
warres
,
winning
of
townes
,
of
Kings
taken
and
slaine
:
or
if
they
came
to
domesticall
affaires
,
they
recorded
the
discords
betwixt
the
Consuls
and
the
Tribunes
;
lawes
concerning
distribution
of
lands
among
the
common
people
;
and
iarres
betweene
the
communaltie
and
nobilitie
.
But
the
scope
of
our
discourse
is
streight
,
and
our
labour
inglorious
:
the
times
I
write
of
being
peaceable
and
quiet
,
or
no
great
warres
:
the
state
of
the
citie
dolefull
;
and
the
Prince
carelesse
in
dilating
the
Empire
.
Yet
it
shall
not
bee
lost
labour
to
looke
into
those
things
,
which
at
the
first
seeme
light
;
oft
yeelding
instruction
of
greater
matters
.
For
all
Nations
and
Cities
are
gouerned
by
the
people
;
or
Peers
;
or
one
alone
.
A
forme
of
common-wealth
constituted
of
one
of
these
,
may
better
be
praised
,
then
found
:
or
if
it
chaunce
to
be
found
,
it
cannot
long
continue
.
Therefore
as
in
times
past
the
people
bearing
swaie
,
or
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
;
the
humor
of
the
communaltie
was
to
be
knowen
:
and
the
meanes
how
with
greatest
discretion
they
were
to
be
dealt
withall
:
and
they
iudged
most
wise
and
experienced
;
who
had
deepliest
entered
into
the
disposition
of
the
Senators
&
nobilitie
:
so
the
state
being
now
changed
;
and
the
regiment
consisting
in
one
alone
;
it
shall
be
conuenient
to
note
those
things
,
which
vnto
that
forme
of
gouernment
doth
best
appertaine
.
For
there
are
but
few
,
which
by
wisedome
,
distinguish
honest
things
from
dishonest
;
and
profitable
from
hurtfull
;
but
most
men
are
taught
by
others
euents
.
And
my
writings
bring
more
profit
then
delight
;
for
situation
of
countries
;
varietie
of
battels
;
the
death
of
famous
Captaines
;
do
feede
and
recreat
the
readers
mindes
.
But
we
heape
vp
bloodie
commaundements
;
continuall
accusations
;
deceitfull
friendships
;
the
ouerthrow
of
innocent
persons
;
and
causes
bringing
the
like
end
;
matters
tedious
for
want
of
varietie
.
The
old
writers
had
also
this
aduantage
,
that
they
had
no
detractors
of
their
writing
or
fewe
:
not
being
materiall
to
any
,
whether
he
had
praised
the
Affrican
or
Roman
armies
.
But
many
are
yet
aliue
,
whose
predecessors
suffered
punishment
or
infamie
vnder
Tiberius
gouernment
.
And
although
their
familie
be
extinguished
;
yet
thou
shalt
find
many
,
which
for
conformitie
of
manners
,
thinke
that
others
misdeedes
are
obiected
against
themselues
.
Glorie
and
vertue
haue
enimies
likewise
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
euerie
mans
minde
;
framing
reasons
contrarie
to
that
which
his
own
inclination
is
neerest
vnto
.
But
I
will
returne
to
my
first
purpose
.
VIII
.
An
oration
of
Cremutius
in
defence
of
his
Annales
:
Tiberius
would
not
suffer
the
Spaniards
to
build
a
Temple
in
his
honour
.
COrnelius
Cossus
,
Asinius
Agrippa
being
Consuls
;
Cremutius
Cordus
was
accused
of
a
new
crime
neuer
before
heard
of
,
that
in
certaine
Annales
by
him
published
,
he
had
praised
M.
Brutus
,
and
said
that
C.
Cassius
was
the
last
of
the
Romans
.
His
accusers
were
Satrius
Secundus
,
and
Pinarius
Natta
,
Seianus
clients
,
which
was
his
ouerthrow
.
Caesar
with
a
sterne
looke
hearing
his
purgation
;
which
Cremutius
being
assured
to
lose
his
life
,
began
in
this
manner
.
I
am
accused
for
words
(
Lords
of
the
Senate
)
bicause
in
deedes
I
am
innocent
.
But
they
were
neither
against
the
Prince
,
nor
his
father
,
whom
the
lawe
of
treason
doth
comprehend
.
I
am
said
to
haue
commended
Brutus
and
Cassius
;
whose
acts
manie
haue
written
,
and
all
in
honorable
termes
.
T.
Liuius
an
excellent
writer
,
as
well
for
eloquence
as
truth
;
did
so
much
extoll
Gn.
Pompeius
,
that
Augustus
called
him
a
Pompeian
:
yet
that
no
breach
of
friendship
at
all
.
Scipio
Afranius
,
did
neuer
call
this
selfe
same
Cassius
,
this
Brutus
,
theeues
and
parricides
,
as
now
adaies
they
are
termed
,
but
often
worthie
&
famous
men
.
Asinius
Pollioes
writings
do
deliuer
an
honorable
memorie
of
them
:
Messalla
Coruinus
extolleth
Cassius
as
his
Captaine
:
and
both
flourished
in
wealth
and
honour
.
When
M.
Cicero
had
in
a
booke
extolled
Cato
to
the
heauens
;
what
did
Caesar
the
Dictator
,
but
answere
him
in
an
oration
as
if
he
had
beene
before
the
iudges
?
Antonies
epistles
,
Brutus
orations
,
haue
I
confesse
many
vntrue
and
bitter
speeches
against
Augustus
.
Men
read
Bibaculus
and
Catullus
verses
,
which
are
stuffed
with
reproches
against
the
Caesars
.
But
yet
Iulius
and
Augnstus
of
famous
memorie
winked
thereat
:
whether
with
greater
moderation
or
wisedome
,
I
know
not
:
for
things
of
that
qualitie
neglected
vanish
of
themselues
;
but
repined
and
greeued
at
,
argue
a
guiltie
conscience
.
The
Grecians
,
whose
not
onely
libertie
,
but
vnrestrained
licence
escaped
vnpunished
,
I
speake
not
of
:
or
if
any
felt
himselfe
greeued
,
he
reuenged
words
with
other
words
.
It
hath
bin
alwaies
a
matter
of
free
libertie
,
and
least
subiect
vnto
detraction
,
to
speake
of
those
whom
death
had
exempted
from
hatred
and
fauor
.
Do
I
incense
the
peope
by
orations
to
ciuill
warre
,
with
Cassius
and
Brutus
alreadie
in
armes
,
and
masters
of
the
Philippian
fields
?
Do
not
they
(
who
ended
their
life
aboue
seauentie
yeeres
agone
)
as
they
are
knowen
by
their
images
which
the
Conqueror
himselfe
hath
not
pulled
downe
,
so
retaine
some
remembrance
of
them
by
writings
?
Posteritie
doth
render
vnto
euery
man
the
commendation
he
hath
deserued
.
Neither
will
there
want
some
if
I
be
condemned
,
which
will
make
mention
,
not
onely
of
Cassius
and
Brutus
,
but
of
me
also
.
Hauing
thus
saide
,
he
went
out
of
the
Senat
,
&
ended
his
life
by
abstinence
.
Order
was
giuen
by
the
Senators
,
that
the
Aediles
should
burne
his
bookes
,
which
notwithstanding
were
still
extant
;
some
secretly
;
some
publickly
:
which
maketh
me
the
willinglier
to
laugh
at
the
witles
vncircumpection
of
such
as
thinke
with
the
power
and
authoritie
they
haue
in
their
own
time
,
they
can
also
extinguish
the
memory
of
future
times
.
But
it
falleth
out
contrary
,
that
when
good
wits
are
punished
,
their
credit
groweth
greater
:
neither
haue
forraine
Kings
,
or
such
as
haue
vsed
the
like
crueltie
purchased
any
other
thing
,
then
discredit
to
themselues
,
and
to
such
wits
,
glorie
.
This
yeere
accusations
were
so
hotly
pursued
,
that
euen
on
the
festiuall
daies
of
the
Latines
,
Calphurnius
Saluianus
went
to
accuse
Marius
before
Drusus
,
Prouest
of
the
citie
;
as
he
was
entering
into
the
Tribunall
to
begin
his
charge
:
for
which
cause
Saluianus
being
publikely
blamed
by
Tiberius
,
was
sent
into
banishment
.
Great
negligence
was
openly
layd
to
the
Cyzicenians
charge
,
in
not
solemnising
Augustus
sacrifices
;
and
that
they
had
vsed
violence
against
the
citizens
of
Rome
.
For
which
cause
they
lost
the
freedome
which
they
had
gotten
in
the
warre
when
they
were
besieged
by
Mithridates
,
chasing
away
the
King
,
no
lesse
by
their
owne
manhood
,
then
Lucullus
aide
.
But
Fonteius
Capito
who
had
beene
Proconfull
of
Asia
,
was
quit
of
the
accusation
falsely
forged
against
him
by
Vibius
Serenus
.
And
yet
Serenus
escaped
vnpunished
,
being
odious
generally
to
all
,
and
therfore
in
greater
safetie
.
For
the
more
bitter
an
accuser
he
was
,
the
lesse
touched
,
and
as
it
were
a
sacred
person
;
but
the
light
and
base
were
punished
.
At
the
same
time
farther
Spaine
sent
Ambassadors
to
the
Senat
,
requesting
that
by
the
example
of
Asia
they
might
build
a
Temple
in
honour
of
Tiberius
and
his
mother
.
Tiberius
taking
hold
of
this
occasion
,
though
otherwise
not
greedie
of
honors
,
thought
it
conuenient
to
answere
those
who
had
rumored
abroad
that
he
was
carried
away
with
ambition
,
as
followeth
.
I
know
(
Lords
of
the
Senat
)
that
many
will
accuse
me
of
vnconstancie
,
for
not
deniyng
the
same
request
vnto
the
cities
of
Asia
.
I
will
therefore
now
declare
vnto
you
the
defence
of
my
former
silence
,
and
what
I
would
haue
done
hereafter
.
Seeing
that
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
did
not
hinder
those
of
Pergamum
to
erect
a
Temple
in
honour
of
himselfe
,
and
the
citie
of
Rome
:
I
who
obserue
all
his
deedes
and
wordes
in
steed
of
a
law
,
did
the
willinglier
follow
that
approoued
precident
;
bicause
the
honor
done
vnto
mee
,
redounded
likewise
to
the
Senate
.
But
as
it
deserueth
pardon
,
once
to
haue
accepted
that
honour
:
so
throughout
all
the
Prouinces
with
images
like
vnto
gods
to
be
reuerenced
,
sauoreth
of
ambition
and
pride
:
and
Augustus
honor
would
come
to
naught
,
if
it
should
by
flatterie
vsed
euerie
where
be
made
common
.
I
for
my
part
(
Lords
of
the
Senat
)
protest
before
you
all
,
and
desire
that
posteritie
know
,
that
I
am
mortall
,
and
do
like
vnto
men
;
and
take
it
for
honour
ynough
to
be
Prince
.
And
they
shall
attribute
enough
to
my
memorie
,
which
will
beleeue
that
I
haue
not
degenerated
from
my
ancestors
;
that
I
haue
beene
carefull
in
your
affaires
;
constant
in
dangers
;
not
fearfull
of
displeasure
for
the
profit
of
the
common-wealth
.
These
things
shall
be
for
me
,
temples
in
your
mindes
;
these
beautifull
and
lasting
images
:
for
those
which
are
built
of
stone
,
if
in
iudgment
of
posteritie
they
become
odious
:
are
contemned
for
sepulchers
.
Therefore
I
pray
our
allies
,
citizens
,
gods
and
goddesses
;
these
,
that
they
would
giue
me
vntill
the
ende
of
my
life
,
a
quiet
minde
with
the
vnderstanding
of
diuine
and
humane
lawes
;
those
,
that
whensoeuer
I
shall
depart
out
of
this
life
,
they
would
haue
me
in
remembrance
with
an
honorable
memory
of
my
deeds
,
&
renown
of
my
name
.
And
in
priuate
places
afterward
disliked
such
adoration
,
which
some
interpreted
to
proceed
of
modestie
;
many
of
distrust
;
and
some
for
basenes
of
mind
and
want
of
courage
;
because
of
mortall
men
the
best
aspire
highest
:
so
Hercules
and
Bacchus
among
the
Grecians
;
Quirinus
among
vs
,
were
added
to
the
number
of
the
gods
.
Augustus
had
done
better
in
hoping
to
be
one
.
Princes
haue
all
other
things
at
will
;
one
thing
they
should
insatiably
seeke
for
,
which
is
to
leaue
a
happie
memorie
after
them
:
for
by
contemning
of
fame
,
they
contemne
the
vertues
which
engender
it
.
IX
.
Seianus
requesteth
of
Tiberius
that
he
might
marry
Liuia
,
Drusus
widow
.
And
perswadeth
Tiberius
to
withdraw
himselfe
from
the
Citie
.
BVt
Seianus
sottishly
mad
with
ouergreat
fortune
,
and
enflamed
with
a
burning
desire
of
Liuia
:
importunately
demaunding
a
performance
of
a
promised
marriage
,
inditeth
and
sendeth
letters
to
Caesar
:
because
the
custome
was
,
that
although
the
Prince
were
present
,
yet
to
present
their
petitions
by
writing
:
the
contents
were
as
followeth
.
That
the
good
will
of
his
father
Augustus
was
such
towards
him
,
and
Tiberius
also
,
by
diuers
signes
did
shew
him
such
fauour
,
that
he
would
not
sooner
offer
his
hopes
and
vowes
vnto
the
gods
,
then
vnto
the
eares
of
Princes
.
That
he
neuer
thirsted
after
high
and
eminent
dignities
;
but
chose
rather
to
watch
and
trauell
like
a
common
souldier
for
the
safetie
of
the
Emperour
:
notwithstanding
that
he
had
obtained
that
which
seemed
to
be
of
all
other
the
greatest
honor
:
that
is
,
that
he
should
be
thought
worthy
of
Caesars
alliance
;
from
whence
sprang
the
beginning
of
his
hope
.
And
because
he
had
heard
that
when
Augustus
in
the
bestowing
his
daughter
,
had
thought
euen
of
gentlemen
of
Rome
;
so
he
besought
him
,
if
a
husband
were
thought
vpon
for
Liuia
,
that
he
would
haue
him
as
a
friend
in
minde
,
who
would
be
content
with
the
glory
only
to
be
allied
to
him
:
neuer
purposing
thereby
to
giue
vp
the
charge
imposed
vpon
him
,
nor
relinquish
his
vsuall
care
:
but
would
hold
himselfe
satisfied
,
if
his
house
might
be
assured
against
Agrippinas
wicked
malice
,
and
that
in
regard
of
his
children
:
and
as
for
himselfe
,
he
desired
to
liue
no
longer
then
he
could
employ
himselfe
in
the
seruice
of
his
Prince
.
Tiberius
hauing
praised
Seianus
great
loue
and
zeale
,
and
chiefely
run
ouer
the
benefits
he
had
receiued
of
him
,
demaunding
time
as
it
had
bene
fully
to
deliberate
on
the
matter
,
added
;
That
other
men
consulted
of
that
only
which
was
for
their
profit
:
but
the
conditions
of
Princes
was
of
a
different
qualitie
,
whose
speciall
drift
was
to
direct
their
actions
to
fame
:
and
therefore
would
not
fall
into
that
which
was
easie
for
him
to
haue
written
.
That
Liuia
could
determine
with
her selfe
whether
she
would
marry
againe
or
not
,
or
remaine
in
the
same
familie
:
that
she
had
a
mother
and
grandmother
as
neerer
counsellers
:
he
therefore
would
deale
more
simply
,
and
speake
first
of
Agrippinaes
enmities
,
which
would
be
farre
more
incensed
,
if
Liuiaes
marriage
should
deuide
Caesars
house
as
it
were
into
parts
,
and
breede
emulation
betweene
the
women
;
and
consequently
the
ouerthrow
of
his
nephewes
.
What
if
any
variance
arise
in
that
marriage
?
Thou
art
deceiued
Seianus
,
if
thou
thinkest
to
continue
in
the
state
thou
art
now
in
,
if
thou
marry
Liuia
,
who
hath
beene
wife
vnto
C.
Caesar
,
and
afterward
to
Drusus
;
and
imagin
that
she
beareth
the
minde
to
passe
the
rest
of
her
life
with
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
.
And
if
I
should
agree
vnto
it
,
doest
thou
thinke
that
they
would
suffer
it
,
who
haue
seene
her
brother
,
her
father
,
our
auncetors
in
greatest
dignities
?
Thou
wilt
continue
in
the
calling
thou
art
now
in
;
but
those
magistrates
and
noble
men
which
maugre
thy
teeth
mount
to
authoritie
,
and
determine
of
all
matters
,
do
report
it
,
and
that
not
in
,
that
a
long
time
since
thou
hast
climed
higher
then
the
degree
of
a
gentleman
,
and
gone
beyond
my
fathers
friendship
;
and
for
the
hatred
they
beare
vnto
thee
,
blame
me
.
But
Augustus
thought
once
to
marry
his
daughter
to
a
gentleman
of
Rome
.
Truly
it
was
to
be
maruelled
,
that
being
distracted
with
so
many
cares
,
and
foreseeing
that
he
who
should
match
in
that
place
,
should
by
that
alliance
rise
to
great
aduancement
,
he
would
in
familiar
conference
thinke
vpon
Proculeius
and
some
others
,
which
liued
a
notable
quiet
life
,
not
medling
at
all
with
matters
of
estate
.
But
if
we
be
moued
because
Augustus
did
doubt
,
only
whether
he
should
bestow
her
vpon
a
gentleman
,
how
much
more
ought
we
to
consider
that
he
gaue
her
to
M.
Agrippa
,
and
then
after
vnto
me
.
These
things
I
would
not
hide
from
thee
for
the
friendship
which
is
betwixt
vs
:
but
I
will
not
be
against
thine
nor
Liuiaes
deseignments
:
and
will
forbeare
at
this
time
to
speake
what
I
had
cast
in
minde
,
and
how
neerely
I
purposed
to
linke
thee
vnto
me
.
I
will
only
say
,
that
there
is
nothing
so
excellent
,
but
thy
vertues
and
good
will
towardes
me
doth
deserue
it
;
and
when
opportunitie
shall
serue
,
I
will
vtter
it
either
in
Senate
,
or
before
the
people
.
Seianus
hearing
this
answere
was
nothing
pleased
,
not
so
much
in
regard
of
the
marriage
,
as
because
he
feared
Tiberius
secret
suspitions
;
the
rumor
of
the
people
;
and
enuie
which
grew
fast
vpon
him
.
Yet
fearing
if
he
should
cast
off
those
great
troupes
which
daily
came
to
court
,
him
he
should
weaken
his
authoritie
;
and
by
entertaining
them
,
minister
matter
of
crime
:
the
marke
he
shot
at
was
,
to
perswade
Tiberius
to
leade
his
life
in
some
pleasant
place
far
from
Rome
;
wherein
he
foresaw
many
things
,
as
that
there
could
be
no
accesse
to
the
Prince
but
by
him
;
that
all
letters
being
conueied
by
souldiers
which
were
at
his
deuotion
,
should
passe
through
his
hands
:
that
Caesar
declining
now
to
age
,
and
growen
slothfull
and
effeminat
through
the
quietnes
of
the
place
,
would
disburden
himselfe
of
cares
of
state
,
and
commit
them
to
another
:
and
that
the
enuie
borne
to
himselfe
should
be
diminished
,
accesse
to
the
Prince
being
lesser
:
and
by
that
meanes
all
vaine
shadowes
remoued
,
he
should
grow
mightie
in
true
power
and
authoritie
.
Therefore
by
little
and
by
little
he
findeth
fault
with
the
busines
of
the
citie
,
the
concourse
of
people
,
the
flocking
together
of
multitudes
;
extolleth
highly
a
quiet
and
solitarie
life
;
a
life
without
anguish
of
minde
,
and
free
from
enuie
:
most
fit
to
thinke
on
important
and
waightie
affaires
.
And
falling
out
by
chance
that
Votienus
Montanus
cause
was
to
be
heard
,
a
man
of
a
readie
wit
;
Seianus
perceiuing
Tiberius
not
resolued
to
leaue
the
citie
,
perswaded
him
to
be
a
very
inconuenient
matter
to
be
present
at
the
assemblies
of
the
Senate
;
least
he
should
heare
railing
and
reprochfull
speeches
,
but
yet
true
,
vttered
of
himselfe
in
his
owne
hearing
.
For
Votienus
being
accused
of
contumelious
words
against
Caesar
,
whilest
Aemylius
a
witnes
and
a
souldier
laboured
earnestly
to
prooue
his
assertion
,
rehearsed
from
point
to
point
,
though
the
hearers
buzzed
and
made
a
noise
about
him
,
all
Votienus
words
:
in
which
Tiberius
heard
many
spitefull
and
reprochfull
speeches
backbitingly
vttered
in
secret
against
himselfe
:
which
so
moued
him
,
that
he
cried
he
would
either
presently
,
or
when
the
cause
was
heard
,
purge
himselfe
;
and
was
hardly
pacified
either
with
intreatie
of
his
neerest
friends
,
or
flattery
of
all
;
and
so
Votienus
was
punished
as
for
treason
.
Caesar
persisting
stifly
&
vsing
hard
and
rough
dealing
,
though
that
was
one
of
the
crimes
obiected
against
him
,
condemned
to
exile
Aquilia
,
for
adulterie
with
Varius
Ligur
:
although
Lentulus
Getulicus
Consull
elect
,
had
alreadie
condemned
her
by
the
Iulian
law
:
and
put
Apidius
Merula
from
his
Senators
roome
,
because
he
had
not
sworne
to
obserue
Augustus
actes
.
X.
Acontrouer
sie
betwixt
the
Lacedaemonians
,
and
Messenians
touching
the
rights
of
the
Temple
of
Diana
:
Piso
Pretor
of
Spaine
,
slaine
by
a
villagois
.
AFter
that
were
heard
the
Embasies
of
the
Lacedaemonians
and
Messenians
,
concerning
the
right
of
the
Temple
of
Diana
Limenetidis
;
which
the
Lacedaemonians
auowed
by
the
records
of
their
Annales
,
and
profices
to
haue
beene
dedicated
by
their
predecessors
in
their
countrey
:
but
taken
from
them
by
Philip
of
Macedon
,
with
whom
they
warred
;
and
afterward
restored
vnto
them
by
the
sentence
of
C.
Caesar
,
and
M.
Antonius
.
The
Messenians
on
the
contrarie
side
alleaged
an
old
diuision
of
Peloponesus
betweene
Hercules
successors
;
and
that
that
territorie
Dentheliate
wherein
the
Temple
was
,
fell
to
their
King
;
whereof
there
remained
auncient
monuments
engrauen
in
stones
and
brasse
.
And
if
it
were
necessarie
to
produce
the
testimonie
of
Poets
and
Chronicles
,
they
had
more
then
they
of
good
credit
:
neither
had
Philip
so
done
by
force
,
but
according
to
equitie
.
King
Antigonus
,
and
the
Captaine
Mummius
gaue
the
like
iudgement
.
So
the
Milesians
being
publikely
made
arbitrators
of
the
cause
;
and
last
of
all
,
Atidius
Geminus
Pretor
of
Achaia
determined
the
same
.
Whereupon
iudgment
was
giuen
on
the
Messenians
side
.
The
Segestani
likewise
demaunded
that
Venus
Temple
built
on
the
hill
Eryce
,
and
fallen
downe
with
age
might
be
reedified
:
calling
to
remembrance
many
things
of
her
beginning
pleasing
vnto
Tiberius
eares
,
which
mooued
him
to
vndertake
willingly
the
charge
,
as
being
of
her
blood
.
After
that
the
Massiliens
requests
were
heard
,
and
the
example
of
P.
Rutilius
allowed
,
who
,
hauing
by
law
been
expulsed
Rome
,
the
Smyrnaeans
receiued
and
made
a
citizen
in
their
citie
.
By
which
right
also
,
the
Massiliens
receiued
Vulcatius
Moschus
a
banished
man
,
who
left
all
his
goods
to
their
common-wealth
,
as
to
his
countrey
.
Two
noble
men
Gn.
Lentulus
,
and
L.
Domitius
died
the
same
yeere
.
It
was
to
Lentulus
a
great
honour
,
ouer
and
besides
that
he
was
Consull
,
and
triumped
ouer
the
Getuli
,
that
he
endured
his
pouertie
patiently
;
then
that
hauing
gotten
great
riches
without
iniuriyng
of
any
,
he
vsed
them
temperatly
.
Domitius
credit
grew
by
his
father
,
who
was
lord
of
the
sea
in
the
ciuill
wars
;
vntill
he
thrust
himself
into
Antonies
faction
;
and
after
that
into
Caesars
.
His
grandfather
was
slaine
in
the
Pharsalian
battell
,
taking
part
with
the
nobilitie
:
and
himselfe
chosen
to
marrie
Antonia
,
Octauius
yoongest
daughter
.
After
that
he
passed
ouer
the
riuer
Albis
with
his
host
,
and
entered
farther
into
Germanie
,
than
any
other
before
him
;
for
which
cause
,
he
obtained
the
honour
of
triumphe
.
L.
Antonius
of
great
,
but
vnfortunat
nobilitie
died
likewise
:
for
his
father
Iulus
Antonius
being
put
to
death
for
committing
adulterie
with
Iulia
:
Augustus
sent
him
being
verie
yoong
,
and
his
sisters
nephewe
,
to
Marsilles
,
where
he
cloked
the
name
of
banishment
with
the
pretence
of
studie
.
Notwithstanding
he
had
great
honor
done
him
at
his
funerals
,
and
his
bones
buried
in
the
tombe
of
the
Octauians
by
decree
of
the
Senat.
The
same
men
being
Consuls
,
a
bloodie
fact
was
committed
in
hither
Spaine
by
a
pesant
of
Termestine
,
who
assayling
vpon
the
way
L.
Piso
Pretor
of
the
Prouince
,
at
vnawares
and
vnprouided
,
as
being
careles
by
reason
of
peace
,
killed
him
with
one
stroke
;
then
fled
in
post
to
the
woods
;
and
forsaking
his
horse
,
stealing
by
dangerous
bie-waies
,
beguiled
his
followers
;
though
not
long
:
for
his
horse
being
taken
and
brought
to
the
next
villages
,
it
was
knowen
whose
he
was
.
And
being
found
and
put
to
the
racke
to
bewraie
his
complices
,
cried
alowde
in
his
countrey
language
,
that
that
was
a
vaine
question
to
aske
him
;
and
that
his
companions
might
boldly
come
,
and
behold
him
on
the
torture
;
for
no
torment
or
griefe
should
be
able
to
draw
the
truth
from
him
.
And
being
the
next
day
brought
againe
to
the
torture
,
by
violent
force
breaking
from
his
keepers
,
so
dasht
his
head
against
a
stone
,
that
immediately
he
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
.
Some
were
of
opinion
that
Piso
was
slaine
by
the
treacherie
of
the
Termestines
,
by
reason
he
exacted
more
of
those
barbarous
people
,
then
they
were
able
to
beare
.
XI
.
Poppaeus
Sabinus
defeateth
the
Thracians
:
and
their
obstinacie
.
LEntulus
Getulicus
,
and
C.
Caluisius
being
Consuls
,
triumphall
ornaments
were
awarded
Poppaeus
Sabinus
for
defeating
certaine
Thracians
,
which
wildly
liued
in
high
mountaines
;
&
therfore
more
sauage
&
fierce
.
The
cause
of
their
rebellion
,
besides
their
naturall
disposition
,
was
,
bicause
they
would
not
that
any
muster
should
be
made
of
their
strongest
and
ablest
men
for
seruice
:
neuer
accustomed
to
obey
their
Kings
farther
then
themselues
listed
;
or
if
they
did
send
any
aide
,
they
appointed
the
conductor
of
them
;
and
would
make
no
warre
but
against
the
borderers
.
There
was
also
a
rumor
then
spread
,
that
they
should
be
dispersed
and
brought
into
other
nations
and
mingled
with
them
.
But
before
they
began
to
beare
armes
,
they
sent
Ambassadors
to
Sabinus
declaring
their
amitie
and
obedience
to
the
people
of
Rome
;
and
that
they
would
so
continue
if
they
were
not
oppressed
with
new
taxations
:
but
if
like
vanquished
men
they
should
liue
in
seruitude
,
they
had
both
weapons
and
youth
,
and
a
resolute
courage
ether
to
die
or
liue
in
libertie
.
And
therewithall
,
shewed
their
fortresses
built
on
rocks
,
whither
they
had
conueied
their
parents
and
wiues
,
and
threatened
an
intricat
,
hard
&
bloody
war
.
But
Sabinus
giuing
milde
answeres
,
vntill
he
had
gathered
his
forces
together
:
and
when
Pomponius
Labeo
was
come
with
a
legion
out
of
Moesia
,
king
Rhoemetalces
with
the
aid
of
his
countreymen
,
which
continued
still
in
their
alleageance
;
with
the
forces
he
had
at
hand
,
he
marched
toward
the
enemie
possessed
of
the
streights
of
the
woods
;
some
of
the
forwardest
shewing
themselues
in
open
place
:
which
,
the
Romane
captaine
hauing
stole
vpon
,
were
easily
put
to
flight
,
with
small
bloudshed
of
the
barbarians
,
by
reason
of
their
refuges
at
hand
.
Then
fortifying
in
the
same
place
,
seaseth
on
the
mountaine
,
which
was
narrow
and
euen
ridged
vnto
the
next
fort
:
garded
with
great
,
but
vnorderly
and
confuse
strength
;
and
immediatly
sendeth
before
of
his
choise
archers
against
the
fiercest
of
them
before
the
trench
,
as
the
manner
of
the
countrey
is
,
singing
ditties
and
verses
.
They
wounded
many
with
shot
a
far
off
,
and
drawing
neere
,
by
a
suddaine
irruption
of
the
enemie
had
bene
driuen
to
the
worst
;
if
the
Sugambrien
cohort
which
lay
not
far
off
,
in
dangers
venturous
,
&
no
lesse
fierce
&
dreadfull
in
noise
of
songs
&
clattering
of
armes
,
had
not
receiued
them
at
a
pinch
.
After
this
,
Sabinus
encamped
neerer
the
enemie
,
leauing
the
Thracians
,
which
(
as
I
haue
alreadie
said
)
came
to
our
side
at
the
first
fort
,
with
warrant
to
wast
,
burne
,
carry
away
booties
,
so
as
they
tooke
no
longer
time
then
the
day
,
and
returne
at
night
to
set
a
sure
watch
and
a
vigilant
ouer
the
camp
.
Which
at
the
first
was
obserued
:
but
afterward
through
riot
,
wantonnes
,
and
desire
of
riches
,
neglecting
their
wards
,
hunting
after
belly
cheere
,
and
ouertaken
with
wine
,
fell
heauily
all
to
sleepe
.
The
enemie
vnderstanding
their
retchles
negligence
,
deuided
his
men
into
two
squadrons
;
the
one
to
set
on
the
forragers
,
and
the
other
to
assaile
the
Romain
camp
;
not
with
hope
of
any
surprise
,
but
by
their
clamors
,
and
clashing
of
weapons
,
euery
man
intentiue
to
his
owne
danger
,
they
should
not
heare
the
noise
of
the
other
skirmish
:
choosing
the
night
withall
to
make
the
fear
the
greater
.
But
those
which
assaied
the
trench
of
the
legion
were
easily
repulsed
:
the
aid
of
the
Thracians
in
the
other
fort
terrified
with
a
suddaine
assault
;
part
of
them
lying
asleepe
within
the
trenches
;
and
part
seeking
prouision
and
stouer
abroade
,
were
so
much
the
more
cruelly
slaine
,
because
they
were
reckoned
to
be
as
fugitiues
and
traitors
,
which
bare
armes
to
bring
themselues
and
their
countrey
into
seruitude
.
The
next
day
Sabinus
sheweth
himselfe
in
a
place
without
aduantage
to
either
side
,
to
see
whether
the
barbarians
,
glad
of
the
nights
successe
,
durst
venter
a
battell
.
But
seeing
they
went
not
out
of
their
fortresses
or
hils
adioyning
,
he
began
to
lay
siege
to
them
with
a
strong
companie
,
casting
a
trench
and
a
parapet
foure
miles
compas
about
them
:
after
that
by
little
and
little
,
to
barre
them
of
water
and
forrage
,
streightened
his
enclosure
,
the
first
enuironing
the
last
:
and
raised
vp
a
bulwarke
so
neere
the
enemie
,
that
from
thence
they
might
throw
stones
,
darts
,
and
fires
into
the
enemies
camp
.
But
nothing
annoyed
the
enemie
more
then
thirst
,
a
huge
multitude
of
rawe
fighting
souldiers
,
hauing
but
one
fountaine
left
them
for
their
vse
:
withall
,
their
cattell
(
as
the
custome
is
among
barbarous
people
)
shut
vp
with
them
,
died
for
want
of
stouer
:
dead
carcases
of
men
lay
along
,
as
well
with
wounds
as
thirst
;
all
corrupted
with
putrefaction
,
stench
,
and
infection
.
And
to
make
their
troubled
estate
more
miserable
,
they
fell
at
discord
among
themselues
;
of
all
calamities
,
the
full
measure
:
some
readie
to
yeeld
,
some
to
die
,
some
to
strike
and
kill
one
another
:
some
perswading
couragiously
to
sallie
out
,
and
not
perish
without
reuenge
;
and
these
not
of
the
basest
alloy
,
though
deuided
in
opinions
.
But
among
the
captaines
,
Dinis
,
a
man
stroken
in
yeares
,
and
who
by
long
experience
had
tried
as
well
the
strength
as
clemencie
of
the
Romaines
;
counselled
them
to
lay
downe
their
armes
,
as
the
only
remedie
in
their
distresse
:
and
was
the
first
which
yeelded
himselfe
,
with
his
wife
and
children
,
to
the
conquerors
:
the
rest
which
were
weake
,
either
through
age
,
or
sexe
,
and
desired
rather
life
then
renowme
,
did
the
like
.
But
the
youth
betweene
Tarsa
and
Turesis
,
both
resolued
to
die
with
libertie
,
were
doubtfully
distracted
:
but
Tarsa
crying
that
death
was
to
be
hastened
,
and
hope
and
feare
to
be
cut
off
at
once
;
and
giuing
example
vnto
others
,
thrust
himselfe
through
the
breast
,
many
following
the
same
death
.
Turesis
with
his
companie
expected
the
night
:
our
captaine
not
being
ignorant
thereof
,
and
thereupon
reenforced
the
watch
.
The
night
being
stormie
and
tempestuous
,
the
enemie
now
making
a
fierce
outcry
,
and
on
the
sudden
vsing
a
maruellous
silence
;
droue
the
besiegers
into
vncertainties
:
when
as
Sabinus
went
about
from
one
place
to
another
,
exhorting
them
not
to
lay
chance
open
to
such
as
by
their
doubtfull
clamors
,
and
fained
silence
,
layde
traines
to
intrap
them
;
but
that
euery
man
should
keepe
his
standing
,
and
take
heed
he
threw
no
dart
in
vaine
.
In
the
meane
space
the
barbarians
clustering
together
by
troups
,
now
threw
hand-stones
against
the
rampire
,
iauelins
burnt
at
the
end
,
and
troncheons
of
oake
,
now
filled
vp
the
ditches
with
shrubs
,
hurdles
,
and
dead
carcasses
.
Some
of
them
hauing
before
made
bridges
,
and
ladders
,
planted
them
before
the
bulwarks
,
catched
hold
of
them
,
labored
to
pull
downe
the
defence
,
grapled
,
fought
hand
to
hand
with
such
as
resisted
:
contrarily
the
Romaine
souldier
beate
them
downe
with
speares
,
thrust
them
back
with
the
pikes
of
their
bucklers
,
lanced
darts
,
and
rowled
heapes
of
stones
from
the
wall
vpon
them
.
The
hope
of
victory
alreadie
gotten
,
and
that
if
they
should
now
faint
and
be
ouercome
,
shame
and
reproch
put
life
and
courage
into
our
;
in
them
desperate
hope
of
life
;
many
hauing
their
mothers
and
wiues
bewailing
and
lamenting
about
them
.
The
night
animated
some
to
boldnes
;
droue
some
into
a
feare
:
blowes
flew
on
all
hands
;
wounds
giuen
and
taken
vnlooked
for
;
no
man
knowing
his
fellow
from
the
enemie
,
and
the
found
of
the
voices
as
if
it
were
an
eccho
rebounding
behinde
them
in
the
turning
and
winding
of
the
mountaine
,
brought
such
a
confusion
,
that
the
Romaines
abandoned
their
standings
and
holds
,
as
though
they
had
been
battered
and
broken
downe
:
howbeit
,
a
small
number
of
the
enemies
escaped
aliue
:
the
residue
(
the
most
couragious
either
slaine
or
wounded
)
at
the
opening
of
the
day
,
were
chased
to
their
fortresses
,
and
at
length
forced
to
yeeld
;
willing
to
accept
the
first
conditions
the
winner
would
offer
:
to
the
rest
,
a
cruell
and
timely
winter
by
reason
of
the
hill
Haemus
was
a
safegard
,
that
they
could
neither
be
subdued
by
force
,
nor
siege
.
XII
.
The
sharpe
words
which
Agrippina
vsed
to
Tiberius
for
accusing
Claudia
Pulchra
her
cosen
:
what
good
will
was
borne
the
Smyrnaeans
aboue
the
other
townes
of
Asia
,
and
the
cause
.
BVt
at
Rome
,
the
Princes
house
being
greatly
troubled
,
to
begin
the
course
of
Agrippinaes
future
ruine
;
Claudia
Pulchra
her
cosen
german
was
called
into
question
by
Domitius
Aser
:
who
hauing
beene
lately
Pretor
,
of
small
reputation
,
and
eager
by
what
meanes
soeuer
to
winne
credit
;
laid
to
her
charge
that
shee
leade
an
vnhonest
life
with
Furnius
,
and
practised
to
poison
,
and
vsed
inchantments
against
the
Prince
.
Agrippina
being
of
a
fell
and
haughtie
disposition
,
and
then
more
then
euer
kindled
through
the
danger
of
her
neere
cosen
,
hasteneth
to
Tiberius
,
whom
by
chance
she
found
sacrificing
to
his
father
:
and
taking
hold
of
that
of
occasion
,
told
him
:
it
was
two
mens
office
to
offer
sacrifice
in
memorie
of
Augustus
,
and
persecute
his
posteritie
:
that
the
diuine
spirite
was
not
transfused
into
dumb
statuaes
&
images
:
but
the
true
image
descended
of
celestiall
blood
felt
the
smart
of
his
posteritie
:
and
therefore
she
would
take
vpon
hir
the
person
of
the
partie
accused
:
that
it
was
in
vaine
to
take
exceptions
against
Pulchra
,
whose
onely
ruine
was
,
that
vnconsideratly
she
had
loued
and
reuerenced
Agrippina
:
forgetting
what
had
fallen
to
Sosia
for
the
same
cause
.
Those
words
prouoked
Tiberius
,
although
seldome
vsing
to
open
the
secrets
of
his
breast
:
and
rebuking
her
in
a
Greeke
verse
,
said
,
that
therefore
she
was
displeased
,
bicause
she
could
not
raigne
.
Pulchra
and
Furnius
are
condemned
:
and
Afer
,
the
excellencie
of
his
wit
knowen
;
and
Caesar
attributing
vnto
him
praise
of
eloquence
,
held
among
the
chiefe
orators
.
After
this
practised
in
accusing
and
defending
of
parties
;
he
was
better
knowen
for
eloquence
,
then
honestie
of
life
:
sauing
that
when
his
eloquence
in
his
latter
age
decaied
,
and
his
spirits
failed
;
yet
was
neuer
quiet
when
if
his
toong
walked
not
.
But
Agrippina
frowardly
persisting
in
anger
,
and
incumbred
with
sicknes
,
when
Caesar
went
to
visit
her
,
powring
downe
in
a
long
silence
manie
teares
,
at
last
burst
into
enuie
and
entreatie
;
that
he
would
redresse
her
solitarie
life
:
and
being
yet
but
a
yoong
woman
,
prouide
her
a
husband
:
Marriage
being
the
only
comfort
of
minds
honestly
giuen
:
that
there
were
some
in
the
citie
which
would
vouchsafe
to
receiue
Germanicus
wife
and
his
children
.
But
Caesar
not
ignorant
of
what
importance
this
request
was
to
the
common-wealth
;
yet
least
he
should
openly
seeme
to
displease
or
feare
her
,
gaue
her
though
most
earnestly
demaunding
,
no
answere
at
all
.
That
I
finde
not
in
the
writers
of
Annales
,
but
in
the
Commentaries
of
Agrippina
her
daughter
,
who
being
Neroes
mother
,
hath
deliuered
to
posteritie
her
life
and
calamities
which
fell
to
her
friends
.
But
Seianus
in
this
dumpe
,
sent
her
a
message
vnlooked
for
,
and
vnder
colour
of
friendship
;
which
was
that
there
was
,
poison
prepared
for
her
;
and
that
she
should
auoide
to
eate
or
drinke
with
her
father
in
lawe
.
But
she
not
knowing
how
to
dissemble
,
sitting
by
him
at
table
could
not
be
woon
to
looke
cheerefully
,
or
speake
a
word
,
or
touch
any
meate
:
vntill
at
last
Tiberius
marked
it
either
by
chance
,
or
bicause
he
had
had
some
inckling
of
it
.
And
to
trie
that
more
certainely
,
praising
certaine
apples
as
they
were
serued
in
,
gaue
of
them
with
his
owne
hand
to
his
daughter
in
law
;
which
augmented
Agrippinaes
suspition
,
and
not
once
tasting
of
them
,
deliuered
them
to
the
waiters
.
Yet
openly
Tiberius
spake
not
one
word
;
but
turning
to
his
mother
,
said
,
that
it
was
no
maruell
,
if
he
had
proceeded
seuerely
against
her
,
seeing
she
had
an
opinion
,
he
went
about
to
poison
her
.
Thereupon
a
rumor
was
spread
,
that
her
destruction
was
sought
for
;
and
that
the
Emperour
durst
not
openly
attempt
it
:
and
therefore
sought
secret
meanes
to
compasse
it
.
But
Caesar
to
stop
that
rumor
shewed
himselfe
often
in
Senat
,
and
gaue
the
Ambassadors
of
Asia
audience
manie
daies
togeither
,
when
they
doubted
in
what
citie
they
should
erect
a
Temple
in
honor
of
him
.
A
eleauen
cities
of
different
power
,
stroue
with
like
ambition
for
that
honour
,
alleaging
that
there
was
not
any
great
difference
betwixt
them
;
in
antiquitie
of
time
;
loue
and
affection
to
the
people
of
Rome
;
in
the
warres
against
Persus
and
Aristonicus
,
and
other
Kings
.
The
Hypaepeni
&
Tralliani
,
togeither
with
the
Laodiceni
,
&
Magnetiens
were
sent
away
as
not
sufficiently
grounded
.
No
nor
the
Ilienses
producing
that
Troy
was
the
mother
of
Rome
,
had
any
foundation
of
their
reasonsauing
onely
antiquitie
.
But
some
doubt
was
made
of
the
Halicarnassi
;
bicause
that
for
the
space
of
a
thousand
and
two
hundred
yeeres
,
their
cities
had
neuer
beene
shaken
with
any
earthquake
;
and
that
the
foundation
of
their
Temple
was
built
vpon
liuely
strong
stone
.
The
Pergameni
were
answered
that
they
had
receiued
honour
enough
,
in
that
they
had
Augustus
Temple
amongst
them
;
seeing
that
thereon
they
grounded
their
reason
.
It
seemeth
that
the
Ephesians
and
Milesians
had
their
cities
occupied
,
the
one
in
the
ceremonies
of
Apollo
,
and
the
other
of
Diana
:
In
so
much
that
all
the
contention
rested
betwixt
the
Sardinians
and
Smyrnaeans
.
The
Sardinians
recited
a
decree
of
the
Etrurians
,
as
being
of
their
blood
:
for
Tyrrhenus
and
Lydus
King
Atyes
sons
,
diuided
the
land
betwixt
them
,
by
reason
of
the
increase
of
the
people
.
And
Lydus
remained
in
his
countrey
,
and
Tyrrhenus
went
to
seeke
newe
countries
to
inhabit
;
which
were
called
by
the
names
of
their
Captaines
:
they
in
Asia
,
and
these
in
Italie
:
and
in
progresse
of
time
the
Lydians
growing
to
farther
wealth
,
sent
people
into
Greece
,
which
were
afterward
called
Peloponesians
.
They
told
vs
also
of
letters
sent
them
by
our
Captaines
,
of
treatise
made
with
vs
in
the
warre
of
Macedon
;
of
the
number
of
riuers
;
the
temperature
of
their
countrey
;
and
what
a
rich
territorie
they
had
round
about
them
.
But
the
Smyrnaeans
fetching
their
antiquitie
a
farre
off
;
either
that
Tantalus
from
whence
they
came
,
was
descended
from
Iupiter
;
or
from
Theseus
,
issued
also
from
the
stocke
of
the
gods
;
or
else
that
some
one
of
the
Amazons
had
founded
them
:
alleaged
farther
the
seruice
they
had
done
to
the
people
of
Rome
;
in
which
they
most
of
all
relied
,
and
that
they
had
giuen
them
sucour
by
sea
;
not
only
against
forreine
wars
;
but
also
the
wars
of
Italie
.
And
that
they
first
of
all
had
dedicated
a
Temple
in
honor
of
Rome
,
M
Porcius
being
Consull
.
The
people
of
Rome
indeed
then
flourishing
;
but
yet
not
lifted
vp
to
the
height
of
their
greatnes
:
the
citie
of
Carthage
yet
standing
,
and
many
strong
Kings
liuing
in
Asia
.
They
brought
in
L.
Sulla
for
a
witnes
,
whose
armie
being
fallen
into
great
danger
through
the
roughnes
of
the
winter
,
and
want
of
apparell
:
when
newes
was
brought
thereof
to
the
Smyrnaeans
as
they
were
assembled
vpon
occasion
;
all
which
were
present
sent
the
apparell
from
their
owne
backes
vnto
our
legions
.
Thereupon
the
Lords
of
the
Senats
opinion
being
demaunded
,
they
preferred
the
Smyrnaeans
.
And
Vibius
Marsus
counselled
farther
,
that
ouer
and
aboue
his
charge
,
M
Lepidus
vnto
whom
the
gouernment
of
that
Prouince
fell
,
should
haue
a
deputie
appointed
to
take
care
of
that
Temple
.
And
bicause
Lepidus
through
modestie
refused
to
accept
it
,
Valerius
Naso
who
had
beene
Pretor
,
was
by
lot
chosen
and
sent
.
XIII
.
Why
Tiberius
absented
himselfe
from
the
Citie
.
WHilest
these
things
thus
passed
,
Caesar
hauing
deepely
thought
vpon
,
and
after
protracted
his
determination
,
at
last
goeth
into
Campania
,
vnder
colour
of
dedicating
a
temple
to
Iupiter
Capua
,
and
another
to
Augustus
at
Nola
:
but
indeede
resolued
to
leade
his
life
far
from
the
citie
.
The
occasion
of
his
departure
,
although
following
some
authors
,
I
haue
attributed
vnto
Seianus
wiles
:
yet
because
that
after
Seianus
death
he
continued
sixe
yeares
in
the
like
retired
life
,
I
am
often
induced
to
doubt
,
whether
the
cause
be
more
truly
to
be
referred
to
himselfe
,
as
going
about
to
cloake
by
the
place
,
his
crueltie
and
loose
behauior
.
Some
were
of
opinion
,
that
being
through
age
,
slender
,
tall
,
and
crooked
,
bald
headed
,
and
his
face
spect
with
plaisters
and
ointments
,
was
therefore
ashamed
to
shew
himselfe
in
publick
.
And
at
Rhodes
he
was
wont
to
shun
companie
,
liue
secretly
,
and
hide
his
lasciuious
dissolute
life
.
Some
gaue
out
that
his
mothers
insupportable
insolencie
droue
him
away
,
whom
as
a
companion
in
state
he
could
not
indure
;
nor
yet
be
rid
of
her
,
bicause
the
soueraigntie
it self
was
her
gift
.
For
Augustus
was
determined
to
leaue
the
Empire
to
Germanicus
his
sisters
nephew
,
who
had
a
good
report
of
all
men
:
but
being
ouercome
by
his
wiues
importunate
intreatie
,
he
adopted
Tiberius
;
and
Tiberius
,
Germanicus
:
which
Augusta
did
vpbrayd
vnto
him
,
and
demanded
the
Empire
againe
which
she
had
bestowed
vpon
him
.
He
departed
with
a
small
traine
with
him
:
one
Senator
who
had
bene
Consull
,
which
was
Cocceius
Nerua
,
skilfull
in
the
lawes
;
one
gentleman
of
Rome
besides
Seianus
;
and
of
noble
men
only
Curtius
Atticus
.
The
rest
were
men
indued
with
liberall
sciences
,
most
of
them
Grecians
,
with
whose
conference
he
purposed
to
passe
the
time
.
Some
Astrologers
gaue
out
that
Tiberius
departed
Rome
vnder
such
a
constellation
,
that
he
should
returne
no
more
;
which
was
cause
of
manies
ouerthrow
,
which
coniectured
and
diuulged
that
he
had
not
long
to
liue
:
for
they
could
not
foresee
so
incredible
a
matter
,
as
that
he
should
want
his
countrey
willingly
eleuen
yeeres
together
.
Wherein
did
appeare
not
long
after
how
neere
cosens
their
arte
and
falshood
are
;
and
how
truth
is
disguised
and
hidden
vnder
obscuritie
.
For
it
was
not
spoken
at
aventure
that
he
should
not
returne
againe
,
although
they
were
ignorant
of
other
things
which
should
happen
vnto
him
:
or
whether
he
should
quickly
die
,
or
not
,
which
was
not
signified
by
those
words
of
theirs
;
because
he
ended
his
latter
yeeres
in
some
village
not
farre
off
,
or
on
the
sea
shore
,
or
neere
vnto
the
wals
of
the
citie
.
At
that
time
a
doubtfull
and
dangerous
perill
,
which
by
meere
chance
Caesar
fell
into
,
augmented
the
vaine
rumor
alreadie
sowne
;
and
gaue
him
occasion
to
put
more
trust
in
Seianus
friendship
and
constancie
,
then
euer
he
had
done
before
.
For
as
they
were
eating
in
a
countrey
house
called
Spelunca
,
betwene
the
sea
Amuclanum
,
and
the
hils
of
Fundani
,
in
a
naturall
grot
or
caue
,
certaine
stones
falling
suddenly
from
the
mouth
of
it
,
slew
some
of
his
seruitors
;
which
so
affrighted
the
rest
,
that
they
fled
all
away
.
But
Seianus
with
his
knees
,
his
face
and
hands
leaning
and
hanging
ouer
Caesar
,
set
himselfe
against
the
other
stones
which
were
falling
,
and
in
that
plight
was
found
by
the
souldiers
which
came
to
succour
them
.
This
made
him
greater
then
he
was
:
and
although
he
should
haue
giuen
most
pernitious
counsell
,
yet
should
haue
had
fauorable
audience
,
as
one
nothing
caring
for
ought
which
might
happen
to
himselfe
.
He
tooke
vpon
him
the
office
of
a
iudge
against
Germanicus
issue
,
suborning
some
to
play
the
parts
of
accusers
,
and
inueigh
especially
against
Nero
next
in
succession
;
although
a
modest
yong
man
,
yet
oftentimes
forgetfull
of
that
which
was
requisit
for
the
present
time
,
pricked
forward
by
his
freed
men
and
followers
,
which
thought
it
long
till
he
were
Emperour
,
to
shew
himselfe
bold
and
stout
of
courage
:
perswading
him
that
that
the
people
of
Rome
desired
,
the
armie
couered
,
and
that
Seianus
durst
do
nothing
to
the
contrarie
;
though
now
he
insulted
alike
ouer
the
patience
of
the
old
man
,
and
sloth
and
cowardlines
of
the
yong
.
Nero
hearing
these
or
the
like
speeches
,
yet
dreamt
of
no
bad
practise
:
although
some
wilfull
and
vnconsiderate
speeches
slipt
now
and
then
from
him
:
which
when
the
spies
set
ouer
him
had
augmented
&
carried
to
Caesar
,
and
Nero
not
suffered
to
purge
himselfe
;
droue
manie
into
sundrie
doubtes
.
Some
shunned
to
meete
him
;
some
hauing
saluted
him
,
turned
presently
from
him
;
many
brake
off
abruptly
their
talke
.
Seianus
fauorers
on
the
other
side
laughed
in
their
sleeues
to
see
it
.
Tiberius
,
whether
the
yoong
man
spake
vnto
him
,
or
held
his
toong
,
cast
a
malicious
eye
,
or
smiled
dissemblingly
vpon
him
:
and
whether
he
spake
or
helde
his
toong
,
it
was
alwaies
a
crime
in
him
.
Neither
was
he
secure
from
treason
in
the
night
;
his
wife
bewraying
his
watchings
;
his
dreames
;
his
sighes
to
Liuia
her
mother
,
and
she
to
Seianus
:
who
drew
Drusus
,
Neroes
brother
,
to
his
side
with
a
hope
of
the
Empire
,
if
he
could
remooue
his
elder
brother
which
was
alreadie
downe
and
out
of
credit
.
Drusus
was
of
a
cruell
and
fell
disposition
;
and
besides
the
desire
of
rule
,
and
hatred
which
vsually
raigneth
betwixt
brothers
:
he
was
incensed
with
enuie
to
see
Agrippina
their
mother
readier
bent
to
do
Nero
good
,
then
himselfe
.
And
yet
Seianus
did
not
so
much
tender
Drusus
,
but
that
he
proiected
in
his
minde
some
meanes
of
his
ruine
:
knowing
well
that
he
was
verie
fierce
and
head-strong
;
and
therefore
easilie
intrapped
.
In
the
ende
of
this
yeere
two
famous
men
died
,
Asinius
Agrippa
,
rather
of
a
renowned
then
auncient
stocke
,
himselfe
not
degenerating
from
them
;
and
Q.
Haterius
descended
from
Senators
,
whilest
he
liued
greatly
esteemed
for
eloquence
:
but
monuments
of
his
wit
there
are
none
;
bicause
he
was
esteemed
rather
for
vehemencie
and
quicke
deliuerie
,
then
diligence
and
premeditation
.
And
as
others
industries
and
labours
are
had
in
estimation
after
their
daies
;
so
Haterius
fluent
vaine
was
extinguished
with
him
.
XIIII
.
The
falling
of
an
Amphitheater
,
and
the
hurt
which
ensued
:
Tiberius
reedifieth
certaine
houses
burnt
in
the
hill
Caelius
.
WHen
M.
Licinius
,
and
L.
Calphurnius
were
Consuls
,
a
sudden
and
vnlooked
for
mischance
as
soon
ended
as
begun
,
might
haue
been
compared
to
the
calamitie
of
mightie
warres
.
For
an
Amphitheater
begun
at
Fidena
,
one
Atilius
a
freed
man
,
to
set
foorth
a
play
offencers
;
as
one
hauing
neither
abundance
of
wealth
,
nor
ambitious
in
winning
fauour
of
the
people
;
but
by
niggardly
sparing
to
make
a
base
gaine
in
the
workmens
hire
;
did
neither
laye
a
sounde
foundation
,
nor
fasten
the
timber
frame
erected
vppon
the
same
.
Thither
flocked
many
,
verie
desirous
of
such
shewes
,
both
men
and
women
of
all
ages
;
partly
by
reason
it
was
so
neere
vnto
them
;
and
partly
because
that
,
during
Tiberius
empire
,
they
were
barred
from
such
pastimes
;
whereby
the
mischiefe
was
the
greater
.
For
the
pile
being
great
,
and
filled
full
with
a
throng
of
people
,
then
falling
asunder
,
whether
it
fell
inwards
,
or
spred
outwards
,
it
carried
downe
headlong
,
and
ouerwhelmed
a
huge
multitude
of
people
,
intentiue
on
the
shew
within
,
or
gazing
round
about
.
Those
which
at
the
beginning
were
crusht
to
death
by
that
hap
,
escaped
languishing
torment
.
They
most
of
all
were
to
be
pitied
,
which
being
brused
and
broken
,
yet
liued
,
and
in
the
day
knew
their
wiues
&
children
by
sight
,
and
in
the
night
by
lamentable
howling
&
crying
.
Those
which
were
absent
moued
with
this
report
,
one
lamented
his
brother
;
another
his
neere
kinseman
,
another
his
parents
:
yea
they
were
afraide
if
their
friends
and
cosens
were
out
of
the
way
,
although
for
other
occasion
;
doubting
still
they
had
been
there
;
and
because
it
was
not
certainely
knowne
whom
that
violent
ruine
had
beaten
downe
,
the
vncertaintie
spread
the
feare
the
farther
.
As
soone
as
they
began
to
remoue
the
frame
,
they
flocked
about
the
dead
bodies
,
some
kissing
,
some
imbracing
them
;
and
fell
often
at
debate
,
in
mistaking
one
for
another
,
by
reason
they
were
dissigured
,
through
some
resemblance
of
countenance
,
and
likenes
of
yeeres
.
Fiftie
thousand
persons
were
slaine
or
maimed
by
that
mischance
:
and
a
decree
layd
downe
by
the
Senate
,
that
from
thence
forward
no
man
should
exhibit
the
play
of
Fencers
,
who
was
lesse
worth
then
[
*
](A13333-e25120-b)
*
About
3130.
pound
.
foure
hundred
thousand
sesterces
:
nor
that
any
amphitheater
should
be
built
but
in
a
firme
and
sound
place
:
and
Atilius
was
banished
.
After
that
fresh
calamitie
,
the
houses
of
the
chiefe
gentlemen
were
open
;
medicines
and
phisitions
appointed
for
the
brused
and
mangled
:
and
the
citizens
,
although
heauie
and
sad
,
yet
then
were
like
their
auncestors
,
which
after
great
battels
,
did
relieue
and
comfort
the
wounded
with
all
care
and
liberalitie
.
That
misfortune
was
scarse
past
,
but
the
rage
and
violence
of
a
fire
consumed
the
citie
more
then
euer
,
and
burnt
the
hill
Caelius
.
That
was
reported
to
be
an
vnluckie
yeere
,
and
that
the
princes
absence
was
begun
in
a
dismall
houre
;
as
the
manner
of
the
people
is
,
to
draw
casuall
mishaps
to
blame
,
if
Caesar
had
not
preuented
them
,
by
bestowing
of
money
to
euery
man
according
to
his
losse
.
For
which
liberalitie
,
thanks
in
Senat
were
giuen
him
by
the
noble
men
:
and
the
people
gaue
him
a
good
report
,
because
that
without
ambition
or
intreatie
of
friends
,
he
had
of
his
owne
motion
helped
and
called
strangers
vnto
him
.
And
diuers
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
mount
Caelius
should
after
that
bee
called
mount
Augustus
:
because
that
when
all
was
wasted
with
fire
round
about
;
onely
the
image
of
Tiberius
which
was
in
Iunius
a
Senators
house
,
remained
vntouched
.
The
same
happened
in
times
past
to
Claudia
Quinctia
;
and
therefore
her
image
twice
escaping
violent
rage
of
fires
,
our
auncestors
did
consecrate
in
the
Temple
to
the
mother
of
the
gods
:
an
argument
,
that
the
Claudians
are
accounted
sacred
,
and
receiued
among
the
number
of
the
gods
:
and
therefore
the
ceremonie
ought
to
be
augmented
in
the
place
,
where
the
gods
haue
shewen
so
great
fauour
towards
so
mightie
a
Prince
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
to
shew
,
how
that
hill
was
in
old
time
called
Querquetulan
,
bicause
it
was
fertill
and
abundant
with
oakes
:
then
Caelius
of
Caele
Vibenna
,
who
being
Captaine
of
the
Etrurian
nation
,
and
succoured
the
Romans
,
obtained
that
seat
of
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
or
of
some
other
King
;
for
in
that
point
writers
do
varie
.
As
for
the
rest
,
it
is
without
controuersie
,
that
those
great
companies
of
souldiers
did
inhabit
also
the
plaines
,
and
places
adioyning
to
the
place
of
assemblies
:
and
thereupon
that
was
called
the
Thuscian
street
,
of
the
name
of
the
strangers
which
came
thither
to
inhabit
.
But
as
the
beneuolence
of
noble
men
,
and
largesse
of
the
Prince
,
was
a
great
comfort
in
their
aduersitie
;
so
the
credit
and
authoritie
of
informers
more
and
more
increasing
,
wrought
the
ouerthrowe
of
manie
.
Domitius
Afer
accused
Varo
Quinctilius
,
a
wealthie
man
and
neere
kinne
to
Caesar
,
hauing
before
condemned
Claudia
Pulchra
his
mother
:
no
man
maruelling
that
being
long
a
needie
companion
,
&
hauing
wastfully
consumed
his
late
recompence
,
should
arme
himselfe
to
farther
mischiefe
.
But
that
P.
Dolabella
was
his
sellow
picthanke
,
issued
of
noble
kinred
,
and
allied
to
Varus
,
was
a
miracle
ouerthowing
by
that
action
himselfe
,
and
distained
his
nobilitie
and
blood
.
Yet
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
would
not
agree
thereto
,
but
thought
it
conuenient
to
expect
the
Emperours
comming
:
which
for
the
time
was
the
onely
shift
against
imminent
mischiefes
.
But
Caesar
hauing
dedicated
his
temples
in
Campania
,
albeit
he
had
giuen
warning
by
edict
,
that
no
man
shuld
disturbe
his
quietnes
;
&
hindered
the
concourse
of
townsmen
by
placing
of
souldiers
in
the
way
:
yet
being
awearie
of
townes
and
colonies
,
and
all
places
situated
in
the
continent
,
withdrew
himselfe
to
the
Iland
Capreas
,
three
miles
distant
by
sea
from
the
farthest
part
of
the
promontorie
of
Surrentum
.
I
easily
beleeue
that
,
that
Iland
did
fit
his
humor
,
hauing
neither
hauen
nor
commodities
,
&
those
conueied
in
very
little
vessels
:
no
man
landing
but
the
watch
was
presently
acquainted
with
it
.
The
temperature
of
the
aire
is
in
winter
milde
,
by
reason
that
a
hill
opposite
vnto
it
,
beateth
back
the
force
of
the
windes
.
In
the
sommer
season
it
is
open
to
the
Westernwinde
,
and
hath
verie
pleasantly
the
sea
on
euerie
side
,
and
a
goodly
prospect
towardes
the
hill
Vesuuius
,
vntill
by
fire
the
face
of
the
place
was
changed
.
The
report
goeth
that
the
Greekes
did
possesse
that
place
,
and
that
the
Theleboians
inhabited
the
Iland
Capreas
.
But
at
that
time
Tiberius
occupied
the
place
,
and
seated
himselfe
in
twelue
countrey
houses
of
pleasure
:
and
how
much
more
in
former
times
he
was
earnestly
bent
vpon
the
publick
good
,
so
much
the
more
,
now
secretly
he
abandoned
himself
to
loose
life
&
naughtie
idlenes
.
He
was
neuer
more
suspitious
&
credulous
then
now
:
a
qualitie
which
Seianus
whilest
he
was
abiding
in
the
citie
whetted
on
;
and
which
did
now
more
then
euer
disquiet
him
:
and
no
longer
vsing
secret
treacherie
to
intrap
Agrippina
and
Nero
,
put
ouer
then
souldiers
as
it
were
to
record
in
Chronicles
what
messages
they
receiued
;
who
resorted
to
them
;
what
they
did
either
secretly
or
openly
.
Farther
there
were
others
suborned
to
counsell
them
to
flie
to
the
armie
of
Germanie
;
or
when
the
place
of
assemblies
was
best
replenished
with
people
,
catch
hold
of
Augustus
image
,
and
crie
for
fuccour
of
the
people
and
Senat.
And
albeit
,
they
gaue
no
eare
to
those
deuises
;
yet
they
were
layd
to
their
charge
,
as
though
they
had
intended
them
.
XV.
A
treacherous
practise
of
three
Senators
to
intrap
Sabinus
a
gentleman
of
Rome
,
and
Agrippaes
friend
:
the
death
of
Iulia
Augustus
neece
.
IVnius
Silanus
,
and
Silius
Nerua
being
Consuls
,
the
yeere
had
a
foule
beginning
;
by
reason
Titius
Sabinus
an
honorable
gentleman
of
Rome
was
drawn
to
prison
,
onely
because
he
was
a
friend
to
Germanicus
:
neuer
omitting
to
shew
all
tokens
of
dutie
to
his
wife
and
his
children
;
and
of
all
Germanicus
followers
the
onely
man
which
visited
them
at
her
house
,
and
accompanied
them
abroad
:
and
therfore
commended
by
the
good
,
and
disliked
by
the
bad
.
Against
him
Latinius
Latiaris
,
Porcius
Cato
,
Petitius
Rufus
,
and
M.
Opsius
,
who
had
beene
sometimes
Consuls
,
bent
their
malice
,
through
a
greedines
of
the
Consulship
;
which
they
could
not
obtaine
but
by
Seianus
meanes
:
and
Seianus
liking
could
not
be
purchased
,
but
by
some
notable
peece
of
villanie
.
They
had
so
complotted
betweene
them
,
that
Latiaris
,
who
was
somewhat
allied
to
Sabinus
,
should
lay
the
snare
;
and
the
rest
be
present
as
witnesses
;
and
then
begin
the
accusation
.
Hereupon
Latiaris
,
at
the
first
began
to
cast
out
speeches
at
randon
;
then
to
extoll
his
constancie
,
that
he
did
not
as
others
did
,
fawne
in
prosperitie
,
and
shrinke
from
a
house
in
aduersitie
;
with
other
honorable
speech
of
Germanicus
;
and
bewayling
and
pitiyng
Agrippinaes
estate
.
And
seeing
Sabinus
(
as
mens
minds
are
soft
and
tender
in
calamitie
)
to
powre
downe
teares
and
complaints
;
Latiaris
began
more
boldly
to
touch
Seianus
crueltie
,
pride
,
&
the
hope
he
gaped
after
:
not
forbearing
vnreuerent
speeches
against
Tiberius
.
These
speeches
as
though
they
had
beene
sauced
with
somewhat
which
durst
not
be
auouched
,
made
shew
of
streight
friendship
betweene
them
:
so
far
that
Sabinus
often
times
sought
out
Latiaris
;
frequented
his
house
;
vttered
his
griefes
vnto
him
,
as
to
a
must
trustie
&
faithful
friend
.
Those
whom
I
spake
of
before
,
consulted
of
some
meanes
how
these
speeches
mightbe
heard
of
manie
;
for
the
place
of
their
two
meetings
most
be
priuat
:
and
if
they
should
stand
behinde
the
doore
,
they
were
afraide
of
being
seene
,
or
of
a
noise
;
or
least
some
suspition
should
growe
by
some
chance
.
Betweene
the
roofe
and
the
seeling
,
the
three
Senators
(
the
place
no
lesse
vnseemly
then
the
treason
detestable
)
hid
themselues
,
and
laid
their
eares
close
to
holes
and
chinkes
to
listen
what
was
saide
.
In
the
meane
space
Latiaris
hauing
found
Sabinus
in
the
market
place
,
as
if
he
had
some
new
matter
to
tell
him
,
draweth
him
home
,
and
into
his
chamber
;
beginneth
to
rip
vp
things
past
and
present
,
which
yeelded
store
of
matter
,
and
inforceth
new
occasions
of
feare
.
Sabinus
doth
as
much
,
and
more
at
large
:
the
nature
of
griefes
being
such
,
that
when
we
once
enter
into
them
,
hardly
can
we
finde
an
end
.
This
done
,
they
began
immediately
their
accusation
,
and
sent
letters
vnto
Caesar
,
declaring
the
order
of
their
owne
lewde
practise
,
and
shamefull
act
.
The
citie
was
neuer
in
greater
perplexitie
and
feare
,
then
at
that
time
;
euery
man
estranging
himself
euen
from
his
neerest
kindred
and
acquaintance
:
they
auoided
all
meetings
,
conferences
,
eschuing
as
well
knowen
friends
,
as
strangers
:
yea
they
haue
an
eie
to
mute
and
sencelesse
things
,
and
searched
the
roofes
and
wals
of
their
houses
.
But
Tiberius
requesting
by
writing
that
the
solemnities
of
the
new
yeere
might
be
celebrated
in
the
Kalends
of
Ianuarie
;
turned
his
talke
to
Sabinus
,
charging
him
that
he
had
corrupted
some
of
his
freede
men
,
to
attempt
somewhat
against
his
person
;
and
therefore
boldly
demaundeth
a
reuenge
,
which
without
delay
was
graunted
:
and
being
condemned
,
he
was
drawne
and
haled
with
his
garments
turned
ouer
his
head
,
&
almost
throtled
,
cried
alowd
.
Is
this
the
beginning
of
the
new
yeer
?
be
these
the
sacrifices
which
are
slaine
in
Seianus
honor
?
which
way
soeuer
he
did
cast
his
eies
,
or
vnto
whom
soeuer
he
directed
his
speech
,
they
al
fled
:
the
place
of
assemblies
&
the
streets
were
emptie
;
som
came
back
&
shewed
themselues
againe
,
afeard
for
that
they
were
seene
to
be
afeard
.
For
what
daie
was
past
free
from
executions
;
if
betwixt
the
sacrifices
and
the
vowes
,
at
what
time
the
custom
was
to
abstaine
from
prophane
speeches
,
fetters
and
cordes
are
spoken
of
?
And
it
was
said
that
Tiberius
could
not
through
ignorance
incur
this
hatred
;
but
contrarie
,
that
he
sought
to
haue
it
knowen
,
that
without
any
let
,
new
magistrates
might
as
well
open
the
prisons
,
as
Temples
and
altars
.
After
that
he
sent
letters
of
thanksgiuing
,
that
they
had
punished
an
enimie
to
the
state
;
adding
withall
,
that
he
stoode
in
feare
of
his
life
,
and
was
ielous
of
his
enimies
practises
,
though
naming
none
:
yet
no
man
doubted
but
he
aimed
at
Nero
and
Agrippina
.
If
I
had
not
purposed
to
declare
the
occurrents
of
the
yeeres
as
they
fell
out
,
I
could
willingly
in
this
place
haue
set
downe
before
his
time
,
what
ends
Latinius
,
and
Opsius
,
and
the
other
contriuers
of
that
lewd
practise
had
com
vnto
;
not
only
after
that
C.
Caesar
was
come
to
the
Empire
,
but
whilest
Tiberius
was
yet
aliue
:
who
,
as
he
would
not
suffer
the
ministers
of
his
wickednes
to
be
punished
by
others
;
so
oftentimes
hauing
had
of
their
seruice
his
fill
,
and
fresh
offered
to
continue
the
trade
;
he
sought
all
meanes
to
extinguish
the
olde
,
as
persons
odious
vnto
him
.
But
what
punishment
these
and
others
of
the
like
conditions
,
endured
,
shall
be
declared
in
his
place
and
time
.
Then
Asinius
Gallus
whose
children
Agrippina
was
aunt
vnto
,
thought
it
conuenient
that
Tiberius
should
vtter
vnto
the
Senators
of
whom
he
stoode
in
feare
,
and
suffer
them
to
be
remooued
.
But
as
it
was
thought
Tiberius
of
all
his
vertues
was
fond
of
none
so
much
as
of
his
dissimulation
:
and
therefore
disliked
much
that
he
should
be
vrged
to
disclose
that
which
he
went
about
to
conceale
.
But
Seianus
tempered
the
matter
;
not
for
any
loue
he
bare
Gallus
;
but
bicause
he
would
haue
the
Princes
lingring
delaies
come
to
light
;
knowing
well
that
he
was
slow
in
his
deliberations
:
but
if
he
had
once
set
them
abroch
,
that
his
bad
speeches
were
ioyned
with
cruell
deeds
.
The
same
time
Iulia
died
,
whom
Augustus
hauing
conuicted
of
adulterie
,
had
exiled
into
the
Iland
Trimerus
,
not
farre
from
the
Apulian
shores
:
where
she
indured
twentie
yeers
exile
,
sustained
by
Augusta
;
whose
maner
was
by
secret
practises
to
subuert
her
sonnes
in
lawe
when
they
were
in
prosperitie
,
and
openly
shew
them
pitie
when
they
were
in
miserie
.
XVI
.
The
Frisians
rebellagainst
the
Romans
:
Agrippina
,
Germanicus
daughter
is
married
to
C.
Domitius
.
THe
same
yeere
the
Frisians
beyond
Rhene
forsooke
their
obedience
,
rather
through
our
couetousnes
,
then
impatiencie
of
liuing
vnder
our
subiection
.
Drusus
in
regard
of
their
small
abilitie
,
had
imposed
a
small
tribute
on
them
which
was
a
certaine
of
oxe
hides
for
the
war
,
no
man
respecting
what
strength
or
largenes
they
were
of
;
vntill
Olennius
a
Captaine
of
a
principall
ensigne
and
gouernor
of
the
Frisians
,
made
choise
of
the
skins
of
the
beast
called
Vrus
,
&
of
that
hignes
.
As
that
had
beene
a
heauie
burden
for
other
nations
;
so
the
Germains
could
least
of
all
others
endure
it
:
whose
woods
although
full
of
huge
sauage
beasts
;
yet
at
their
houses
haue
but
small
heards
:
first
therefore
they
deliuered
these
oxen
;
then
their
possessions
;
and
lastly
the
bodies
of
their
wiues
and
children
into
bondage
.
From
hence
grew
their
griefe
and
complaints
:
and
seeing
that
no
man
relieued
them
,
they
sought
a
redresse
by
warre
;
laid
hands
on
such
souldiers
as
receiued
the
tribute
,
and
hanged
them
vp
.
Olennius
escaped
the
furie
of
the
enimie
by
flying
to
a
Castle
called
Fleuus
,
strengthened
with
no
smal
power
of
citizens
and
consederats
;
which
held
the
coastes
of
the
Ocean
in
subiection
.
Which
when
L.
Apronius
Propretor
of
lowe
Germanie
vnderstood
,
he
sent
for
the
chiefest
ensignes
of
the
legions
of
higher
Germanie
,
&
aides
as
wel
of
the
horsmen
as
footmen
,
&
broght
both
the
armies
ouer
Rheine
,
into
the
Frisian
land
:
the
rebels
forsaking
the
siege
of
the
Castle
to
defend
their
owne
.
Then
Apronius
maketh
causeies
and
bankes
,
and
strong
bridges
ouer
the
next
arme
of
the
sea
,
for
the
huge
armie
to
passe
ouer
.
And
in
the
meane
time
hauing
found
som
foords
,
commandeth
the
wing
of
the
Caninefates
,
&
such
footmen
as
serued
vnder
vs
,
to
hem
in
the
enemie
behind
.
Who
raunged
into
battle
aray
to
fight
,
droue
back
the
confederates
,
&
legionarie
horsmen
sent
as
an
aide
.
After
that
were
sent
three
cohorts
lightly
armed
;
then
two
more
:
&
a
little
after
a
strong
companie
of
horsmen
.
Strength
sufficient
,
if
they
had
charged
couragiously
togither
;
but
comming
some
after
some
,
&
dropping
in
by
companies
;
they
neither
gaue
courage
to
the
fearfull
,
but
carried
away
themselues
with
like
feare
,
ran
all
away
for
company
.
The
residue
of
the
aides
he
committed
vnto
Cethegus
Labeo
,
Lieutenant
of
the
fift
legion
:
who
perceiuing
things
to
go
doubtfull
on
his
side
,
sent
to
demaund
more
aide
of
the
legions
.
The
fift
legion
couragiously
issuing
first
out
with
a
hot
skirmish
,
put
the
enimie
to
flight
;
receiued
into
them
the
wounded
and
wearied
cohorts
.
The
Roman
Captaine
sought
neither
to
reuenge
,
nor
burie
the
dead
bodies
;
although
there
had
been
slaine
manie
Tribunes
,
Prefects
,
and
diuers
Centurions
of
marke
&
fame
.
It
was
after
knowen
by
the
fugitiues
,
that
the
fight
held
on
vntil
the
next
day
,
and
that
there
were
nine
hundred
Romans
slaine
in
a
wood
called
Baduhenna
:
and
that
another
power
of
400.
which
had
taken
the
village
of
Cruptorix
,
(
which
sometime
had
receiued
pay
of
the
Romains
)
fearing
treason
,
slewe
one
another
.
This
got
the
Frisians
great
renowme
among
the
Germains
:
Tiberius
dissembling
his
losses
,
least
hee
should
commit
the
charge
to
some
other
:
and
the
Senate
,
beeing
possessed
with
domesticall
feare
,
regarded
not
much
whether
the
remote
part
of
the
Empire
went
dishonorably
to
wracke
or
not
:
but
stroken
(
as
I
haue
sayde
)
into
a
feare
,
sought
a
remedie
by
flatterie
.
And
albeit
they
had
propounded
many
matters
to
deliberate
on
,
yet
they
decreed
,
that
all
layde
aside
,
there
should
be
two
altars
erected
,
one
vnto
Clemencie
,
and
another
vnto
Friendship
:
and
that
Caesars
and
Seianus
images
should
be
set
about
them
:
and
intreated
most
earnestly
they
would
vouchsafe
them
so
much
fauour
as
that
they
might
see
him
.
Neuerthelesse
they
went
neither
to
Rome
,
nor
any
place
there
about
,
but
thought
it
sufficient
if
they
went
out
of
the
Iland
,
and
be
seene
in
Campania
next
adioyning
vnto
it
.
Thither
resorted
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
Gentlemen
,
and
many
of
the
common
people
,
heauie
for
Seianus
;
vnto
whom
,
accesse
was
hardliest
obtained
,
and
that
with
great
crouching
,
by
approouing
and
participating
his
deseignments
.
It
well
appeared
his
arrogancie
grew
greater
,
seeing
he
blushed
not
to
see
such
open
,
base
,
and
filthie
seruilitie
vsed
.
For
at
Rome
it
was
a
vsuall
matter
for
men
to
walke
the
streetes
,
and
by
reason
the
citie
is
great
,
no
man
knew
anothers
busines
:
but
there
some
lying
night
and
day
in
the
field
,
some
on
the
sea
shore
,
without
any
difference
,
endured
either
the
pride
of
the
porters
,
or
had
fauour
as
pleased
them
;
vntill
that
that
was
also
denied
them
.
Then
they
returned
to
the
citie
with
discontented
feare
:
and
Caesar
not
hauing
vouchsafed
either
to
looke
,
or
speake
vnto
them
:
and
some
,
whose
vnfortunate
friendship
with
Seianus
portended
their
imminent
death
,
were
glad
in
an
ill
time
.
Tiberius
hauing
publickly
giuen
his
neece
Agrippina
,
Germanicus
daughter
vnto
Gn.
Domitius
,
commaunded
that
the
marriage
should
be
solemnised
in
the
citie
.
He
made
choise
of
Domitius
,
as
well
for
the
antiquitie
of
his
stocke
,
as
neerenesse
in
bloud
to
the
Caesars
:
for
Octauia
was
his
grandmother
,
and
by
her
,
Augustus
his
vncle
.
THE
SIXT
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
Of
Tiberius
lasciuious
life
.
Pursuing
of
Liuia
and
Seianus
.
Cotta
accused
.
CN
.
Domitius
and
Camillus
Scribonianus
entered
the
Consulship
,
when
Caesar
hauing
passed
the
streight
betwixt
Capreas
and
Surrentum
,
coasted
Campania
,
doubtfull
whether
he
should
enter
into
the
citie
or
not
:
perhaps
because
he
had
otherwise
resolued
in
his
minde
,
though
making
shew
he
would
come
:
oftentimes
approching
neere
the
citie
,
and
to
the
gardens
along
Tiber
,
and
returning
back
againe
to
the
rocks
,
and
deserts
of
the
sea
,
to
couer
the
shame
of
his
lasciuious
life
:
which
so
vnstayedly
he
wallowed
in
,
that
,
as
the
manner
of
the
kings
was
,
he
defiled
and
abused
noble
mens
sonnes
vnder
age
;
and
not
only
the
welfauored
and
comelyest
,
but
the
modest
and
well
nurtured
,
and
whose
modest
behauiour
shewed
the
stock
from
whence
they
grew
,
serued
him
for
prouocation
of
filth
.
Then
first
of
all
were
those
vnknowen
words
of
Sellaries
and
Spintries
found
out
of
the
filthines
of
the
place
,
and
sundrie
sorts
of
sufferance
of
abuse
.
Some
of
his
slaues
had
charge
to
seeke
them
out
,
and
bring
them
to
him
;
alluring
such
by
gifts
as
shewed
themselues
willing
and
readie
;
and
threatning
such
as
refused
:
and
if
either
their
neere
friends
or
parents
went
about
to
detaine
them
,
they
vsed
violence
,
and
caried
them
away
perforce
;
and
exercised
their
willes
on
them
as
if
they
had
been
captiues
.
But
at
Rome
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
seuere
iudgements
were
giuen
against
Liuia
,
and
against
her
images
,
and
other
memories
consecrated
in
her
honor
;
as
if
her
lewdnes
had
then
first
come
to
light
,
and
had
not
been
alreadie
punished
.
The
Scipioes
gaue
their
opinion
,
that
Seianus
goods
should
be
taken
from
the
publick
treasury
,
and
put
in
the
Princes
priuat
cofers
.
The
Silanians
and
Cassians
were
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
vrged
it
with
the
same
tearmes
,
or
not
greatly
changed
:
when
on
the
sudden
and
vnlooked
for
,
Togonius
Gallus
among
those
noble
men
,
thrusting
himselfe
forward
,
being
but
of
base
and
low
calling
,
had
the
hearing
giuen
him
,
as
a
matter
to
laugh
at
:
for
he
desired
the
Prince
to
choose
twentie
by
lot
out
of
a
certaine
number
of
Senators
,
to
gard
and
defend
his
person
with
weapon
,
as
oft
as
he
went
to
the
Senate
.
He
beleeued
peraduenture
that
Tiberius
had
meant
good
earnest
when
he
required
that
one
of
the
Consuls
might
conduct
and
aide
him
from
Caprea
to
the
citie
.
Tiberius
neuerthelesse
accustomed
sometimes
to
interlace
serious
matters
with
skoffes
,
thanked
the
Lords
for
their
good
will
:
yet
demaunded
whom
he
might
omit
?
or
whom
he
might
choose
?
whether
alwaies
the
same
,
or
sometimes
others
in
their
steede
?
such
as
had
borne
office
,
or
yong
men
:
priuate
persons
or
magistrates
?
what
a
goodly
sight
it
would
be
to
see
them
take
a
sword
in
hand
at
the
entrie
of
the
councell
house
?
neither
would
he
make
such
accompt
of
his
life
,
if
he
were
to
maintaine
it
by
armes
.
This
he
answered
to
Togonius
,
tempering
his
words
,
and
perswaded
no
farther
the
disallowing
of
that
opinion
.
But
he
rebuked
Iunius
Gallio
very
bitterly
,
who
propounded
that
the
souldiers
of
the
gard
after
their
seruice
was
ended
,
might
haue
a
roome
in
the
fortieth
ranke
of
seates
:
and
asked
him
as
it
had
been
in
their
presence
,
what
he
had
to
do
with
souldiers
?
for
whom
it
was
not
lawfull
either
to
receiue
commaundement
or
gift
,
but
of
the
Emperour
:
or
whether
he
had
found
out
that
which
Augustus
of
famous
memory
could
not
prouide
for
?
It
was
rather
a
matter
of
discord
and
sedition
,
sought
for
by
one
of
Seianus
followers
,
to
stirre
vp
rude
mindes
vnder
title
of
honor
to
corrupt
the
custome
of
seruice
.
This
was
the
reward
which
Gallio
receiued
for
his
artificiall
flatterie
;
and
anon
after
was
driuen
out
of
the
councell
house
,
and
then
out
of
Italy
.
And
because
it
was
obiected
that
he
could
easily
indure
exile
,
hauing
made
choise
of
the
famous
and
noble
I
le
of
Lesbos
,
he
was
recalled
to
the
citie
,
and
kept
in
the
magistrates
houses
.
In
the
same
letters
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
Caesar
touched
Sestius
Pagonianus
,
who
had
been
sometimes
Pretor
,
to
the
quick
:
audacious
,
malignant
,
and
prying
into
all
mens
secrets
;
beloued
of
Seianus
,
and
by
him
employed
to
lay
snares
to
intrap
C.
Caesar
:
which
being
once
layd
open
,
all
the
hatred
a
long
time
hatched
against
him
burst
foorth
;
and
sentence
of
death
decreed
against
him
,
if
he
had
not
promised
to
bewray
the
complices
.
But
when
Acreus
had
accused
Latinius
Latiaris
hated
both
alike
,
it
was
a
most
gratefull
spectacle
vnto
all
.
Latiaris
,
as
I
haue
rehearsed
before
,
was
the
principall
agent
of
circumuenting
Titius
Sabinus
;
and
then
the
first
that
receiued
punishment
for
it
.
Among
these
accusations
Haterius
Agrippa
setteth
vpon
the
Consuls
of
the
last
yeere
,
asking
them
why
they
are
now
so
still
,
and
cease
from
the
accusations
begun
the
one
against
the
other
?
it
was
feare
,
and
guilt
of
conscience
which
made
them
friends
;
but
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
would
not
so
put
vp
that
which
they
had
heard
.
Regulus
said
,
he
would
stay
for
a
time
of
reuenge
,
and
that
he
would
prosecute
the
matter
before
the
Prince
.
Trio
answered
,
that
emulation
and
enuie
betwixt
collegues
were
better
forgotten
;
and
iniurious
words
if
any
had
passed
.
Agrippa
vrging
on
still
,
Sanquinius
Maximus
one
of
the
Consuls
,
desired
the
Senators
that
they
would
not
increase
the
Emperours
cares
by
hunting
after
matter
of
dislike
,
and
that
he
himselfe
was
able
to
redresse
these
things
;
and
so
Regulus
life
was
saued
,
and
Trioes
ruine
deferred
.
Haterius
was
so
much
the
more
odious
,
because
that
withered
and
vnlustie
with
sleepe
,
or
lasciuious
watchings
,
and
through
his
dull
drousie
disposition
,
nothing
fearing
the
Prince
,
though
cruell
,
euen
in
his
brothell
houses
,
and
loosest
lasciuiousnes
,
dreamt
of
nothing
but
how
to
subuert
the
nobilitie
.
After
that
,
Cotta
Messalinus
,
the
author
of
euery
cruell
sentence
,
and
hated
of
old
,
as
soone
as
occasion
was
offered
,
was
accused
to
haue
vttered
certaine
things
against
Caesar
;
and
among
others
,
that
he
was
in
his
secret
parts
both
man
and
woman
,
and
after
a
banket
on
the
birth
day
of
Augusta
among
the
Priests
,
he
tearmed
that
a
Nouendinale
supper
,
or
belonging
to
a
mortuary
:
&
that
repining
at
M.
Lepidus
,
and
L.
Arruntius
power
and
authoritie
,
hauing
a
sute
depending
against
them
for
a
money
matter
,
he
should
say
,
that
them
the
Senate
would
defend
,
but
me
my
little
Tiberius
will
support
.
The
chiefe
of
the
citie
conuicted
him
without
any
delay
,
and
pursuing
him
eagerly
,
he
appealed
to
the
Emperour
.
And
not
long
after
letters
were
brought
from
Tiberius
,
in
which
in
manner
of
a
defence
,
calling
to
minde
the
beginning
of
friendship
betweene
him
and
Cotta
,
and
his
many
good
turnes
and
seruices
,
requested
that
words
might
not
be
hardly
wrested
,
and
that
the
simplicitie
of
table
talk
might
not
be
imputed
to
him
as
a
crime
.
The
beginning
of
these
letters
of
Caesars
was
worth
the
noting
,
which
was
this
:
What
I
shall
write
vnto
you
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
or
how
I
shall
write
,
and
what
I
shall
not
write
at
all
,
at
this
time
the
gods
and
the
goddesses
confound
me
worse
then
I
feele
and
know
my selfe
daily
to
perish
,
if
I
know
.
So
far
his
villanous
demeanor
turned
to
his
own
scourge
&
punishment
.
And
therefore
that
most
deepe
wise
man
did
not
say
without
cause
,
that
if
tyrants
minds
were
laid
open
,
a
man
should
see
them
torne
&
rent
in
sunder
:
for
as
the
bodie
is
rent
with
stripes
;
so
the
mind
is
tormented
with
crueltie
,
wanton
affections
,
&
euil
counsels
.
For
neither
his
great
fortune
,
nor
solitarie
places
could
defend
Tiberius
,
but
that
himself
confessed
the
torments
&
punishment
which
lay
hidden
in
his
breast
.
Then
the
Senators
hauing
receiued
authoritie
to
determin
of
Caecilianus
according
to
their
wils
,
who
had
vttered
manie
things
against
Cotta
:
their
iudgment
was
that
he
should
receiue
the
same
punishment
,
that
Aruseius
&
Sanquinius
had
,
who
were
L.
Arruntius
accusers
.
Then
the
which
nothing
euer
hapned
more
honorable
to
Cotta
:
who
being
indeed
of
noble
birth
,
but
through
riot
needie
,
and
infamous
for
his
vices
,
in
honorable
punishment
is
made
equall
to
Arruntius
,
a
man
of
sincere
and
honest
life
.
II.
Terentius
defences
,
why
he
should
not
be
punished
like
vnto
other
of
Seianus
friends
.
QVintus
Seruaeus
after
this
,
and
Minutius
Thermus
were
brought
in
.
Seruaeus
had
beene
Pretor
and
Gerusanicus
companion
.
Minutius
a
gentleman
,
and
who
in
Seianus
friendship
had
carried
himselfe
modestly
;
and
therefore
both
the
more
pitied
.
But
Tiberius
contrariwise
blaming
them
as
principall
agents
,
commaunded
C.
Caestius
an
old
Senator
,
to
report
vnto
the
Senators
what
he
had
written
vnto
him
:
whereupon
Caestius
vndertooke
the
accusation
:
a
miserable
calamitie
of
those
times
that
the
chiefest
of
the
Senators
,
some
openly
,
some
secretly
,
played
the
part
of
base
promooters
:
and
further
,
no
man
able
to
know
the
stranger
from
the
kinsman
;
nor
friends
from
such
as
he
neuer
sawe
before
;
nor
things
lately
committed
from
such
as
through
continuance
of
time
were
almost
forgotten
.
They
were
accused
of
all
they
had
spoken
wheresoeuer
,
either
in
the
place
of
assemblies
,
or
at
their
table
;
euerie
man
making
haste
to
preuent
,
and
be
before
another
in
carriyng
of
tales
;
some
of
them
to
saue
themselues
;
other
some
infected
as
it
were
with
a
disease
gotten
by
conuersing
with
others
.
But
Minutius
and
Seruaeus
were
condemned
,
and
their
goods
giuen
the
accusers
.
Iulius
Africanus
borne
at
Santon
a
towne
in
Gallia
,
and
Seius
Quadratus
were
drawen
into
the
like
mishap
;
but
the
occasion
why
,
I
haue
not
found
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
the
dangers
and
punishment
of
many
haue
beene
omitted
by
writers
being
ouer-wearied
with
multitude
;
or
fearing
least
those
things
should
be
tedious
to
the
readers
,
which
seemed
superfluous
and
lamentable
to
themselues
in
rehearsing
.
There
haue
come
many
things
to
our
eares
woorthie
the
knowledge
:
although
other
haue
not
once
touched
them
.
For
at
the
selfe
same
time
that
the
rest
colourablie
seemed
to
shake
off
the
amitie
they
had
with
Seianus
,
M.
Terentius
a
gentleman
of
Rome
,
although
arraigned
for
his
labour
,
durst
auouch
it
,
beginning
his
speech
for
his
defence
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
in
this
maner
.
It
would
be
peraduenture
lesse
behoouefull
for
my
estate
to
acknowledge
,
then
denie
the
crime
I
am
charged
with
:
but
hap
what
hap
may
,
I
will
confesse
that
I
haue
beene
Seianus
friend
,
and
that
I
desired
so
to
be
;
and
that
after
I
had
obtained
his
friendship
I
was
glad
of
it
.
I
had
seene
him
ioynt
officer
with
my
father
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Pretorian
cohort
,
and
not
long
after
in
managing
of
citie
affaires
and
matters
of
warre
.
His
kinsmen
and
allies
were
aduaunced
to
honor
:
as
euerie
man
was
inward
with
Seianus
,
so
was
he
grace
by
Caesar
.
And
contrariwise
,
such
as
were
not
in
his
fauour
,
liued
in
feare
and
distressed
with
pouertie
.
Neither
do
I
alleage
any
man
for
an
example
of
this
:
all
of
vs
who
were
not
priuie
to
his
last
attempts
,
with
the
danger
of
my
onely
estate
I
will
defend
.
Not
Seianus
the
Vulsiniensis
;
but
a
part
of
the
Claudian
and
Iulian
familie
,
which
by
alliance
he
had
entered
into
;
thy
sonne
in
law
Caesar
,
thy
companion
in
the
Consulship
,
and
him
who
tooke
vpon
him
thy
charge
of
administring
the
common-wealth
,
we
did
reuerence
and
honour
.
It
is
not
our
parts
to
iudge
of
him
whom
thou
dost
exalt
aboue
the
rest
,
nor
for
what
considerations
.
To
thee
the
highest
iudgement
of
things
the
gods
haue
giuen
;
and
vnto
vs
the
glorie
of
obedience
is
left
.
We
looke
vnto
those
things
which
wee
see
before
our
eies
;
whom
thou
dost
inrich
;
whom
thou
dost
aduance
to
honours
;
who
haue
greatest
power
of
hurting
or
helping
;
which
Seianus
to
haue
had
no
man
will
denie
.
The
Princes
hidden
thoughts
,
or
if
he
go
about
any
secret
drift
,
it
is
not
lawfull
to
sound
,
and
dangerous
:
neither
shalt
thou
in
the
end
reach
vnto
them
.
Thinke
not
onely
(
Lords
of
the
Senat
)
of
Seianus
last
day
,
but
of
sixteene
yeeres
;
in
which
we
did
likewise
fawne
vpon
and
court
Satrius
and
Pomponius
:
and
to
be
knowen
to
his
freed
men
and
partners
,
was
reckoned
as
a
high
fauour
.
What
then
?
Shall
this
defence
be
generall
,
and
not
distinguished
,
but
a
confusion
made
of
times
past
,
and
his
later
actions
?
No
:
but
let
it
,
by
iust
bounds
and
termes
be
diuided
.
Let
the
treasons
against
the
common-wealth
;
the
intentions
of
murdering
the
Emperour
be
punished
:
but
as
for
the
friendship
,
duties
,
pleasures
and
good
turnes
;
the
same
ende
shall
discharge
and
quite
thee
(
O
Caesar
)
and
vs
.
The
constancie
of
his
oration
,
one
being
found
to
deliuer
that
,
which
they
all
thought
in
their
mindes
:
preuailed
so
much
,
that
his
accusers
by
ripping
vp
their
old
faults
,
were
punished
,
either
with
exile
or
death
.
III.
The
occasion
of
making
a
Prefect
at
Rome
:
an
examen
of
some
of
the
Sibyls
bookes
.
AFter
that
Tiberius
sent
letters
against
Sext.
Vestilius
sometime
Pretor
,
and
welbeloued
of
Drusus
his
brother
,
&
chosen
to
be
one
of
his
garde
.
The
cause
of
displeasure
against
Vestilius
;
was
either
bicause
he
had
composed
certaine
writings
against
Caesars
vncleane
life
;
or
falsly
fathered
vpon
him
,
gaue
credit
to
the
reporters
:
and
therupon
being
banished
the
Princes
court
&
familiarity
,
hauing
first
gone
about
with
his
owne
olde
feeble
hand
to
slaie
himselfe
bound
vp
his
vaines
:
and
in
the
meane
space
hauing
entreated
the
Princes
fauour
,
and
receiued
arigorous
answere
,
did
at
last
open
them
.
Then
at
once
were
accused
of
treason
,
Annius
Pollio
,
Appius
Silanus
,
Scaurus
Mamercus
Sabinus
Caluisius
,
&
Vicinianus
also
brought
in
with
his
father
for
companie
,
all
of
them
well
descended
and
some
in
authoritie
.
The
Lords
of
the
Senat
quaked
for
feare
;
for
how
manie
was
there
which
was
not
either
allied
,
or
a
friend
of
one
of
those
noble
men
?
But
Celsus
Tribune
of
the
citie-cohort
,
and
then
an
informer
deliuered
Appius
and
Caluisius
from
danger
.
Caesar
deferred
Pollioes
,
Vicinianus
,
&
Scaurus
cause
,
that
himselfe
might
haue
the
hearing
of
it
with
the
Senators
:
hauing
giuen
out
alreadie
tokens
of
heauie
displeasure
against
Scaurus
.
Not
so
much
as
women
but
were
partakers
of
danger
:
and
if
not
attainted
for
attempting
to
aspire
to
the
Empire
;
yet
brought
in
question
for
their
teares
:
and
Vitia
an
old
woman
Fusius
Geminus
mother
was
put
to
death
,
bicause
she
bewailed
the
death
of
her
sonne
.
These
things
were
done
in
Senat.
And
where
the
Prince
was
,
the
like
was
practised
:
Vescularius
Atticus
,
and
Iulius
Marinus
two
of
his
most
familiar
friends
,
which
accompanied
him
to
Rhodes
,
and
at
Capreas
neuer
departed
from
him
,
were
put
to
death
.
Vescularius
was
the
Messenger
to
and
fro
when
the
treacherie
was
wrought
against
Libo
.
Marinus
was
of
Seianus
counsell
when
he
put
Curtius
Atticus
to
death
;
most
men
being
glad
to
see
them
taken
in
the
snare
they
laid
for
others
.
About
the
same
time
L.
Piso
high
Priest
died
a
naturall
death
,
which
was
a
rare
matter
in
those
times
in
a
man
of
so
great
nobilitie
:
He
neuer
of
himselfe
propounded
any
matter
which
smelled
of
flatterie
or
base
minds
;
&
if
he
were
forced
thereto
,
he
vsed
great
moderation
in
doing
it
.
His
father
,
as
I
haue
alreadie
saide
,
had
beene
Censor
;
he
liued
to
the
age
of
fowerscore
;
hauing
in
Thrace
deserued
the
triumphall
ornaments
.
But
his
greatest
credit
rose
in
that
,
that
being
newly
created
Prouost
of
the
citie
,
he
did
gouerne
exceeding
moderately
all
the
time
of
his
continuall
rule
:
irkesome
through
vnwontednes
of
obedience
.
For
in
times
past
when
the
Kings
or
Consuls
went
out
of
the
citie
,
least
she
should
be
left
without
gouernment
,
there
was
one
chosen
for
a
time
able
to
giue
euery
man
right
,
&
prouide
for
all
sudden
accidents
.
And
it
is
said
that
Dentres
Romulius
had
the
same
charge
giuen
him
by
Romulus
;
after
that
Numa
Marcius
by
Tullus
Hostilius
,
and
Spurius
Lucretius
by
Tarquinius
Superbus
.
Then
that
the
Consuls
had
the
charge
of
committing
this
office
;
and
a
shadow
of
it
continueth
vnto
this
day
;
as
oft
as
the
Latine
feasts
are
folemnised
,
one
is
appointed
ouer
the
rest
to
exercise
the
roome
of
a
Consull
.
But
Augustus
in
the
time
of
ciuill
warres
,
made
Cilnius
Maecenas
a
gentleman
,
Prouost
ouer
Rome
and
all
Italie
.
Then
being
Lord
and
Master
of
the
Empire
,
by
reason
of
the
greatnes
of
the
people
,
and
slow
aide
which
the
lawes
affoorded
;
he
chose
out
one
,
of
such
as
had
been
Consuls
,
to
bridle
the
bondmen
and
such
citizens
as
through
audaciousnes
would
grow
troublesome
,
vnlesse
they
stood
in
awe
.
The
first
that
receiued
that
authoritie
,
but
kept
it
but
awhile
,
was
Messalla
Coruinus
,
as
vnable
to
discharge
it
.
Then
Taurus
Statilus
although
he
were
verie
aged
,
went
through
it
with
great
commendation
.
After
that
Piso
was
well
liked
for
the
space
of
twentie
yeeres
;
and
by
order
of
the
Senat
honoured
with
publick
funerals
.
It
was
afterward
propounded
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
by
Quinctilianus
Tribune
of
the
people
,
concerning
the
Sibyls
booke
,
which
Caninius
Gallus
one
of
the
fifteene
,
requested
might
be
receiued
among
other
books
of
the
same
prophetesse
;
and
demanded
it
might
be
so
established
by
decree
of
Senat
:
which
being
giuen
by
common
consent
,
Caesar
sent
letters
somewhat
reprehending
the
Tribune
,
as
ignorant
of
the
old
custome
by
reason
of
his
youth
;
and
vpbraided
Gallus
that
being
old
and
practised
in
the
science
and
ceremonies
;
neuertheles
had
demanded
the
opinion
of
the
Senators
not
fully
assembled
;
the
author
being
vncertain
,
and
before
the
colledge
had
yeelded
their
iudgment
;
neither
as
the
custome
was
,
the
verses
hauing
been
read
and
waighed
by
the
maisters
.
Withall
he
aduertised
them
,
because
that
many
vaine
things
were
published
vnder
the
name
of
famous
men
,
that
Augustus
had
vnder
penaltie
set
downe
a
day
,
within
which
such
bookes
should
be
brought
to
the
citie-Pretor
;
and
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
any
to
haue
them
in
their
priuat
possession
.
The
like
decree
was
established
by
our
predecessors
also
;
and
after
that
the
Capitol
was
burnt
in
the
ciuill
war
,
their
verses
were
sought
in
Samum
,
in
Ilium
,
Erythrum
;
through
Affrike
also
,
Sicily
,
and
the
colonies
of
Italie
,
whether
they
were
one
or
many
:
the
busines
being
committed
to
the
Priests
to
distinguish
the
true
prophecies
from
the
false
,
as
neere
as
might
be
by
the
iudgement
of
man
.
And
then
also
the
booke
was
referred
to
the
examination
of
the
fifteene
.
When
the
same
men
were
Consuls
,
through
a
dearth
of
corne
and
other
prouisions
,
they
grew
almost
to
a
commotion
:
and
many
things
for
many
dayes
together
were
in
the
Theater
more
licentiously
demaunded
with
great
eagernes
,
then
the
manner
had
beene
to
demaund
things
of
the
Emperour
.
Whereat
being
moued
,
he
blamed
the
magistrates
and
Senators
that
they
had
not
by
publike
authoritie
brideled
the
insolencie
of
the
people
:
and
added
withall
,
how
farre
greater
quantitie
of
corne
he
had
caused
to
be
brought
then
Augustus
,
and
out
of
what
prouinces
.
Whereupon
a
decree
of
Senate
was
enacted
,
to
restraine
the
people
,
according
to
the
auncient
seueritie
,
the
Consuls
being
no
lesse
forward
to
publish
it
:
his
owne
silence
in
the
cause
was
not
construed
to
be
a
point
of
ciuilitie
as
he
looked
it
should
be
,
but
was
imputed
to
his
pride
.
In
the
end
of
that
yeare
,
Geminius
,
Celsus
,
Pompeius
,
Gentlemen
of
Rome
,
were
put
to
death
for
conspiracies
;
among
which
,
Geminius
through
prodigalitie
and
loosenes
of
life
,
and
a
friend
to
Seianus
,
was
a
man
of
nothing
.
And
Iulius
Celsus
a
Tribune
,
loosing
the
chaine
he
was
bound
with
at
large
;
then
winding
it
about
,
and
forcing
himselfe
a
contrary
way
,
brake
his
owne
neck
.
But
Rubrius
Fabatus
despairing
of
the
Roman
affaires
,
and
fleeing
to
the
Parthians
,
and
brought
back
safe
from
the
streights
of
Sicilie
by
a
Centurion
,
had
keepers
appointed
him
,
not
able
to
alleage
any
probable
causes
of
his
long
voiages
;
yet
he
escaped
vnpunished
rather
through
forgetfulnes
then
clemencie
.
IIII.
Tiberius
marrieth
his
neeces
.
Vsurers
accused
,
and
the
inconuenience
that
ensued
.
SEr.
Galba
,
and
L.
Sulla
being
Consuls
,
Tiberius
hauing
a
long
time
bethought
himselfe
what
husbands
he
should
prouide
his
neeces
,
whose
age
now
came
on
,
made
choise
of
L.
Cassius
,
and
M.
Vinicius
.
Vinicius
kindred
came
out
of
a
small
towne
,
himselfe
borne
at
Calles
:
but
his
father
and
grandfather
were
Consuls
:
the
rest
of
his
kindred
were
Gentlemen
:
he
was
of
a
milde
disposition
,
and
very
eloquent
.
L.
Cassius
was
descended
of
one
of
the
common
people
at
Rome
,
but
auncient
and
noble
,
and
brought
vp
vnder
the
seuere
discipline
of
his
father
;
and
oftner
commended
for
his
courtesie
,
then
industrie
.
To
him
he
giueth
Drusilla
;
to
Vinicius
Iulia
,
both
Germanicus
children
:
and
writeth
to
the
Senate
touching
that
matter
,
with
a
light
commendation
of
the
yong
men
.
Then
hauing
yeelded
some
causes
of
his
absence
,
but
very
extrauagant
,
came
to
matters
of
greater
moment
,
and
the
displeasures
and
dislikes
he
had
incurred
for
the
common
wealth
:
and
requested
that
Macro
the
Prouost
,
and
some
few
of
the
Tribunes
and
Centurions
,
might
,
as
oft
as
he
came
to
the
Senate
,
enter
into
the
Curia
with
him
.
And
albeit
the
Senate
made
a
decree
very
generall
,
without
prescribing
any
number
,
or
qualitie
of
persons
,
he
was
so
farre
from
comming
to
any
publick
counsell
,
that
he
neuer
came
so
much
as
to
the
citie
;
coasting
about
it
,
and
for
the
most
part
in
by-wayes
,
and
still
auoiding
his
countrey
as
much
as
he
could
.
In
the
meane
season
,
a
great
rabble
of
informers
rose
vp
against
such
vsurers
as
tooke
more
for
consideration
of
their
money
,
then
they
might
by
the
law
made
by
Caesar
the
Dictator
,
concerning
the
manner
of
lending
,
and
holding
possession
within
Italie
;
long
neglected
heretofore
,
because
the
publicke
good
is
lesse
set
by
,
then
priuate
commoditie
.
Vsury
in
very
deede
hath
beene
an
old
disease
in
the
citie
;
and
often
a
cause
of
seditions
and
discords
;
and
for
that
cause
hath
been
restrained
in
auncient
and
lesse
corrupted
times
.
For
first
it
was
ordained
by
the
law
of
the
twelue
tables
,
that
no
man
should
take
aboue
one
in
the
hundred
;
when
as
before
that
time
,
it
was
as
pleased
the
monied
men
.
After
that
,
by
a
Tribunitian
law
it
was
brought
vnto
halfe
one
in
the
hundred
;
and
in
the
end
vsury
was
wholy
forbidden
:
and
many
lawes
made
by
the
people
to
cut
off
all
fraud
;
which
often
repressed
,
reuiued
againe
by
strange
sleights
and
deuises
.
But
then
Gracchus
being
Pretor
,
vnto
whom
the
examining
of
that
question
fell
,
constrained
by
the
multitude
of
such
as
were
indangered
thereby
;
propounded
the
matter
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
:
who
daunted
thereat
(
for
there
was
not
one
of
them
free
from
that
fault
)
craued
respite
of
the
Prince
:
he
graunted
them
a
yeere
and
sixe
moneths
:
within
which
time
,
euery
man
according
to
the
prescript
of
law
should
settle
his
estate
,
and
make
vp
his
domesticall
accompts
.
Hereupon
euery
man
calling
in
his
debts
,
on
a
sudden
ensued
a
great
want
&
scarcitie
of
money
;
and
by
reason
so
many
were
condemned
,
and
their
goods
sold
,
all
the
money
ready
coined
went
either
to
the
princes
,
or
publick
treasury
.
Besides
this
,
the
Senat
ordained
that
two
parts
of
the
vsurie
money
should
be
bestowed
vpon
lands
in
Italie
:
but
the
creditors
disliked
that
,
and
vrged
the
paiment
of
the
whole
,
as
a
matter
impayring
the
credit
of
the
parties
conuented
,
to
goe
from
their
word
.
So
at
the
first
there
was
great
running
hither
and
thither
,
and
entreaties
:
then
they
flocked
about
the
Pretors
tribunall
:
and
those
things
which
were
founde
for
a
remedie
,
as
selling
and
buying
of
such
mens
goods
,
turned
to
a
contrarie
effect
,
bicause
the
Vsurers
had
hoorded
vp
all
their
money
to
buie
land
.
And
bicause
the
multitude
of
sellers
,
was
cause
that
the
value
of
landes
was
rated
at
a
verie
lowe
and
vile
price
:
how
much
the
more
a
man
was
indebted
,
the
loather
he
was
to
sell
.
And
manie
were
thrust
out
of
all
they
had
:
and
the
decaie
of
their
wealth
carried
their
credit
and
fame
headlong
after
;
vntill
Tiberius
relieued
them
by
putting
a
[
*
](A13333-e28390-b)
*
About
781250.
pound
.
hundred
million
sesterces
in
bancke
,
and
lent
it
for
three
yeeres
space
without
consideration
or
interest
;
if
the
debtor
could
giue
securitie
to
the
people
of
Rome
in
landes
double
the
value
of
the
debt
.
By
that
meanes
their
credit
was
restored
,
and
other
particular
creditors
by
little
and
little
found
:
neither
was
the
buying
of
landes
practised
according
to
the
forme
of
the
decree
of
Senat
,
hotly
at
the
beginning
pursued
,
as
almost
all
such
things
are
;
but
in
the
ende
carelesly
neglected
.
V.
C.
Caesar
marieth
Claudia
,
daughter
vnto
M.
Silanus
:
what
proofe
Tiberius
made
of
Trasullus
skill
.
AFter
that
,
the
olde
feares
returne
againe
,
Considius
Proculus
being
accused
of
treason
:
who
celebrating
his
birth
day
not
doubting
any
thing
,
was
drawen
to
the
Curia
,
and
at
the
same
time
condemned
and
put
to
death
;
and
his
sister
Sancia
banished
,
Q.
Pomponius
being
accuser
;
who
being
of
an
vnquiet
and
busie
disposition
,
pretended
he
had
done
this
and
that
,
and
all
to
currie
fauour
with
the
Prince
,
thereby
to
steed
his
brother
Pomponius
Secundus
,
who
was
then
in
danger
.
Banishment
is
likewise
decreed
against
Pompeia
Macrina
,
whose
husband
and
father
in
law
,
the
one
of
Argos
;
and
the
other
of
Lacedaemon
,
men
of
marke
and
reputation
among
the
Achaeans
,
Caesar
had
alreadie
afflicted
and
brought
to
ruine
.
Her
father
likewise
a
famous
gentleman
of
Rome
,
and
her
brother
,
who
had
beene
Pretor
;
seeing
that
their
condemnation
was
at
hand
,
slewe
themselues
.
It
was
imputed
vnto
them
for
a
fault
,
that
Gn.
Magnus
made
reckoning
as
of
a
speciall
friend
of
Theophanes
Mytilenaeus
their
great
grandfather
:
and
that
the
Grecian
flatterie
after
his
death
had
giuen
him
diuine
honour
.
After
these
Sext.
Marius
the
richest
man
of
all
Spaine
,
was
accused
to
haue
committed
incest
with
his
daughter
,
and
was
cast
healong
from
the
Tarpeian
rocke
.
And
little
doubt
but
his
exceeding
wealth
was
his
ouerthrow
:
for
although
his
gold
mines
were
confiscated
;
yet
Tiberius
reserued
them
for
himselfe
:
and
by
much
blood
shedding
growing
more
bloody
,
commanded
al
those
to
be
executed
which
were
in
prison
,
and
accused
of
confederacie
with
Seianus
.
The
butcherie
was
great
in
all
sexes
,
and
all
ages
,
noblemen
,
common
people
,
scattered
here
and
there
,
or
gathered
into
heapes
.
Neither
was
it
lawfull
for
neere
kinsmen
and
friends
to
be
present
,
to
bewaile
their
case
;
nor
yet
to
come
oft
to
see
them
:
but
there
were
watches
and
spies
on
euery
side
,
intentiue
to
prie
what
lamentation
euerie
man
made
;
which
followed
the
putrified
bodies
,
vntill
they
were
throwen
into
the
riuer
of
Tiber.
And
if
any
of
them
were
found
floting
on
the
water
,
or
driuen
to
the
bankes
,
no
man
durst
burne
them
nor
touch
them
:
all
familiar
societie
and
intercourse
of
humanitie
was
lost
through
feare
and
violence
:
and
how
much
crueltie
increased
;
so
far
pitie
was
banished
.
About
the
same
time
C.
Caesar
bearing
his
grandfather
companie
from
Capreas
,
tooke
to
wife
Claudia
daughter
of
M.
Silanus
,
cloking
his
cruell
and
bloodie
disposition
with
a
counterfeit
modestie
;
not
once
vttering
so
much
as
a
word
of
the
condemning
of
his
mother
;
the
banishing
of
his
brothers
:
but
whatsoeuer
minde
Tiberius
had
put
on
,
of
the
like
habit
he
shewed
himselfe
;
and
not
much
differing
from
him
in
words
.
Wherupon
a
wittie
saying
of
the
orator
Passienus
was
commonly
applied
to
him
:
That
there
was
neuer
better
seruant
then
he
,
nor
woorser
master
.
I
will
not
omit
Tiberius
prophesie
of
Sergius
Galba
then
Consull
:
who
hauing
sent
for
him
,
and
sounded
him
of
set
purpose
with
diuers
speeches
;
at
last
in
Greeke
vttered
vnto
him
this
sentence
:
And
thou
Galba
at
sometime
shalt
taste
of
the
Empire
.
Signifiyng
that
his
rule
should
be
long
a
comming
,
and
dure
but
a
short
time
;
as
learning
that
skill
of
the
Chaldaeans
arte
;
for
attayning
of
which
he
had
idle
time
at
Rhodes
,
and
Trasullus
for
his
master
;
whose
cunning
he
tried
by
this
meanes
.
As
oft
as
he
would
consult
with
them
touching
any
matter
,
he
went
vp
to
the
highest
part
of
the
house
with
onely
one
freede
man
in
his
companie
,
vnlearned
,
but
of
a
strong
and
able
bodie
;
whom
he
caused
to
leade
him
,
the
way
ouer
hard
and
difficult
passages
and
broken
rockes
(
for
his
house
did
hang
ouer
the
rockes
)
whose
cunning
and
arte
Tiberius
did
purpose
to
trie
:
that
in
returning
backe
,
if
any
ielousie
of
vanitie
or
treacherie
had
entered
into
his
minde
,
he
should
throw
him
headlong
into
the
sea
which
was
vnder
him
,
least
he
should
bewray
his
secrets
.
Trasullus
being
then
brought
into
those
rocks
,
&
moouing
Tiberius
which
mooued
him
many
questions
,
&
foretelling
him
verie
skilfully
future
things
,
and
that
he
should
be
Emperour
;
Tiberius
asked
him
farther
,
whether
he
had
found
out
the
howre
of
his
owne
natiuitie
;
and
what
should
happen
to
himselfe
that
yeere
,
and
that
same
day
.
Who
hauing
considered
the
aspects
of
the
stars
,
and
measured
their
distances
,
beganne
first
to
doubt
;
and
then
to
feare
:
and
the
more
he
viewed
them
;
so
more
and
more
he
was
surprised
with
admiration
and
feare
:
and
at
last
cried
out
,
that
he
was
readie
to
fall
into
most
doubtfull
and
imminent
danger
.
Then
Tiberius
embracing
him
,
reioyced
that
he
had
foreseene
his
owne
dangers
,
and
promised
he
should
escape
them
:
and
taking
those
things
which
he
had
saide
for
oracles
,
held
him
afterward
among
the
number
of
his
deerest
friends
.
When
I
heare
of
these
and
the
like
things
,
I
can
giue
no
certaine
iudgement
,
whether
the
affaires
of
mortall
men
are
gouerned
by
fate
and
immutable
necessitie
;
or
haue
their
course
and
change
by
chaunce
and
fortune
.
For
thou
shalt
finde
,
that
as
well
those
which
were
accounted
wise
in
auncient
times
,
as
such
as
were
imitators
of
their
sect
,
do
varie
and
disagree
therein
:
some
do
resolutelie
beleeue
that
the
gods
haue
no
care
of
mans
beginning
or
ending
;
no
,
not
of
man
at
all
.
Whereof
it
proceedeth
that
the
vertuous
are
tossed
and
afflicted
with
so
many
miseries
;
and
the
vitious
and
bad
triumphe
with
so
great
prosperities
.
Contrarilie
others
are
of
opinion
,
that
fate
and
destinie
may
well
stand
with
the
course
of
our
actions
;
yet
nothing
at
all
depend
of
the
planets
or
stars
,
but
proeeede
from
a
connexion
of
naturall
causes
as
from
their
beginning
.
And
these
graunt
withall
,
that
we
haue
free
choise
and
election
what
course
of
life
to
follow
;
which
being
once
chosen
,
we
are
guided
after
,
by
a
certaine
order
of
causes
vnto
our
end
.
Neither
do
they
esteeme
those
things
to
be
good
or
bad
which
the
vulgar
sort
do
so
call
;
for
many
which
seeme
to
be
oppressed
with
miserie
,
are
happie
if
they
endure
their
aduersitie
with
constancie
:
and
many
which
flow
in
wealth
,
in
most
miserable
estate
,
if
they
vse
their
prosperitie
vnaduisedly
.
And
yet
of
some
it
may
be
saide
,
that
their
destinies
are
knowen
at
their
birth
:
and
if
they
fal
out
otherwise
then
hath
beene
foretolde
,
it
proceedeth
of
the
ignorance
of
the
deceitfull
reporter
;
and
so
the
arte
is
discredited
;
whose
cleere
and
euident
proofes
,
former
and
present
times
haue
tried
:
for
by
the
sonne
of
the
same
Trasullus
,
Neroes
Empire
was
foretold
,
as
in
conuenient
time
it
shall
be
declared
,
bicause
I
will
not
now
digresse
from
my
purpose
.
VI.
Tiberius
crueltie
against
Drusus
:
the
death
of
Agrippina
and
others
:
Iulia
,
daughter
vnto
Drusus
,
is
married
vnto
Rubellius
Blandus
.
THe
same
men
being
Consuls
,
Asinius
Gallus
died
;
and
no
man
doubting
,
but
for
want
of
taking
sustenance
;
but
whether
willingly
,
or
of
necessitie
,
that
is
vncertaine
.
And
Caesar
being
asked
,
whether
he
would
suffer
him
to
be
buried
,
was
not
ashamed
to
permit
it
;
&
further
to
accuse
chance
&
fortune
,
that
had
taken
away
the
criminall
person
before
he
had
beene
openly
conuinced
;
as
though
that
in
three
yeeres
space
there
wanted
time
of
proceeding
to
iudgement
against
an
old
Consull
,
and
father
of
so
many
Consuls
.
After
that
,
Drusus
was
made
away
,
hauing
sustained
himselfe
the
space
of
nine
daies
with
a
miserable
foode
,
by
eating
the
flocks
of
his
bed
.
Some
haue
written
,
that
Macro
had
order
sent
him
,
that
if
Seianus
should
attempt
to
take
armes
,
the
yong
man
should
be
fetcht
out
of
prison
(
for
he
was
kept
in
the
Pallace
)
and
made
captaine
ouer
the
people
:
but
because
it
was
incontinently
rumored
that
Caesar
would
be
reconciled
to
his
daughter
in
law
,
and
nephew
,
he
shewed
that
he
desired
rather
crueltie
,
then
be
sory
for
that
he
had
done
:
yea
and
hauing
inueighed
against
him
after
he
was
dead
,
obiected
,
he
was
loose
of
life
,
hurtfull
and
dangerous
to
his
,
and
euilly
affected
toward
the
common
wealth
:
and
withall
commaunded
all
that
to
be
recited
,
which
he
had
caused
day
by
day
to
be
put
in
writing
,
both
of
his
words
,
and
deedes
:
a
thing
so
cruell
that
nothing
more
,
that
he
should
so
many
yeeres
haue
appointed
spies
to
obserue
his
countenance
,
his
lamentation
,
yea
priuat
murmurings
:
and
scarce
credible
,
that
the
grandfather
could
indure
to
heare
it
,
reade
it
,
and
publish
it
,
were
it
not
that
the
letters
of
Actius
the
Centurion
,
and
Didymus
his
freed
man
did
declare
the
names
of
such
bondslaues
,
which
had
either
stroken
Drusus
,
or
put
him
in
a
fright
,
as
he
went
out
of
his
chamber
.
Yea
the
Centurion
added
his
owne
words
,
full
of
crueltie
against
Drusus
,
as
a
matter
worthy
praise
;
and
Drusus
answere
againe
as
he
fainted
and
drew
towards
his
end
:
in
which
,
faining
as
though
he
had
been
distracted
of
his
wits
,
wished
Tiberius
all
ill
luck
and
misfortune
:
and
then
seeing
himselfe
past
all
hope
of
life
,
cursed
him
most
deadly
,
praying
the
gods
,
that
as
he
had
slaine
his
daughter
in
law
,
his
brothers
sonne
,
and
his
nephewes
,
and
filled
all
his
house
with
bloud
;
so
they
would
reuenge
and
punish
him
for
an
example
to
his
name
,
his
stock
,
predecessors
,
and
posteritie
.
The
Lords
of
the
Senate
were
troubled
with
these
speeches
,
making
shew
of
detesting
them
,
but
they
were
stricken
into
a
feare
and
admiration
;
that
he
,
who
had
been
so
cunning
and
craftie
heretofore
in
cloking
his
lewdnes
,
should
now
become
so
confident
,
that
(
as
though
the
walles
were
throwne
down
)
he
durst
shew
that
his
nephew
beaten
by
his
Centurion
,
and
strooken
by
his
slaues
,
should
aske
for
meate
in
vaine
to
saue
his
life
.
This
griefe
was
scarse
gone
,
but
the
next
newes
were
of
Agrippina
,
whom
I
thinke
since
Seianus
death
vntill
now
liued
with
hope
;
and
seeing
that
crueltie
was
no
whit
remitted
,
willingly
ended
her
life
;
vnlesse
that
famished
for
want
of
sustenance
,
it
was
falsely
giuen
out
she
died
that
death
of
her selfe
.
For
Tiberius
layde
grieuous
crimes
to
her
charge
,
accusing
her
of
vncleanes
of
life
;
and
that
Asinius
Gallus
was
the
adulterer
;
and
that
seeing
him
dead
,
she
loathed
any
longer
to
liue
.
But
in
very
deede
Agrippina
not
contented
with
reason
,
and
greedy
of
rule
,
taking
vpon
her
cares
fit
rather
for
men
then
women
,
had
shaken
off
all
vices
incident
to
her
owne
sexe
.
She
died
the
selfe-same
day
that
two
yeeres
before
Seianus
died
;
which
Caesar
thought
worthy
of
record
;
and
vaunted
that
she
had
neither
been
strangled
,
nor
throwne
headlong
from
the
Gemonies
.
For
this
he
had
thanks
giuen
him
by
the
Senate
;
and
order
taken
that
the
fifteenth
Kalends
of
Nouember
,
which
was
the
day
they
both
died
,
some
gift
should
be
offered
vp
to
Iupiter
.
Not
long
after
Cocceius
Nerua
,
who
was
continually
at
the
Princes
elbow
;
a
man
very
expert
in
diuine
and
humane
lawes
;
being
in
perfect
disposition
of
body
,
resolued
with
himselfe
to
die
:
which
when
Tiberius
vnderstood
,
he
went
to
visit
him
,
sate
by
him
,
and
inquired
the
causes
of
his
intention
,
and
intreated
him
;
confessing
at
last
that
it
would
be
a
burden
to
his
conscience
,
and
a
discredit
,
if
the
chiefest
of
his
friends
should
without
cause
of
death
shew
himselfe
weary
of
life
.
But
Nerua
disliking
his
speech
,
would
take
no
more
sustenance
.
Those
which
best
knew
his
meaning
gaue
out
,
that
deepely
seeing
into
what
calamities
the
common
wealth
was
like
to
fall
into
,
moued
with
anger
and
feare
,
whilest
his
credit
was
vntouched
,
and
his
person
vnattempted
,
would
end
his
life
with
that
honest
death
.
Agrippinaes
ruine
drew
with
it
(
which
is
scarse
credible
)
Plancinaes
destruction
.
She
had
beene
once
wife
vnto
Gn.
Piso
,
and
reioysed
openly
at
Germanicus
death
;
and
when
Piso
was
slaine
,
she
was
saued
no
lesse
by
Augustaes
prayers
,
then
ill
will
she
bare
Agrippina
.
As
soone
as
hatred
and
fauour
failed
,
right
tooke
place
;
and
being
accused
of
knowen
crimes
with
her
owne
hand
receiued
rather
late
then
vndeserued
punishment
.
Among
other
griefes
in
a
dolefull
and
sad
citie
,
this
was
one
;
that
Iulia
,
daughter
vnto
Drusus
,
once
Neroes
wife
,
married
againe
into
Rubellius
Blandus
familie
,
whose
grandfather
Tiburtes
a
gentleman
of
Rome
most
men
knew
.
In
the
end
of
this
yeare
,
the
death
of
Aelius
Lamia
was
celebrated
with
funerals
proper
to
a
Censor
,
who
at
last
being
discharged
of
the
gouernment
of
Syria
which
he
had
in
shew
only
,
was
made
gouernor
of
the
citie
.
He
was
descended
of
a
noble
stock
,
and
was
a
strong
liuely
old
man
;
and
the
gouernment
of
the
prouince
denied
him
,
augmented
his
woorth
.
Then
Flaccus
Pomponius
Propretor
of
Syria
being
dead
,
Caesars
letters
were
recited
,
in
which
he
complained
,
that
if
there
were
any
notable
man
,
and
fit
to
rule
an
armie
,
he
refused
the
charge
:
and
therefore
he
was
forced
through
that
necessitie
to
intreate
such
as
had
beene
Consuls
,
to
take
vpon
them
the
rule
of
the
prouinces
;
forgetting
that
Arruntius
had
beene
hindered
ten
yeeres
from
going
into
Spaine
.
The
same
yeere
died
M.
Lepidus
,
of
whose
moderation
and
wisedome
I
haue
spoken
sufficiently
in
other
bookes
;
and
his
nobilitie
needeth
no
farther
proofe
:
for
the
Aemilian
family
hath
brought
foorth
many
good
citizens
;
and
although
some
of
them
haue
beene
of
corrupt
manners
,
yet
liued
in
good
and
honorable
estate
.
VII
.
A
Phoenix
seene
in
AEgypt
:
how
Getulicus
escaped
Tiberius
crueltie
.
WHen
Paullus
Fabius
and
L.
Vitellius
were
Consuls
,
after
manie
ages
were
past
,
the
birde
Phoenix
came
into
AEgypt
,
and
ministred
matter
to
the
most
learned
of
the
countrey
,
and
also
Greekes
,
of
disputing
many
things
concerning
that
miracle
.
Of
which
it
seemeth
good
vnto
me
to
laye
downe
such
things
as
they
agree
of
,
and
manie
which
rest
doubtfull
;
yet
notwithstanding
worthie
the
knowledge
.
That
that
birde
is
consecrated
to
the
sunne
;
and
that
it
differeth
in
the
beake
,
and
varietie
of
feathers
from
other
birds
;
all
do
accord
which
haue
described
her
shape
and
forme
:
but
of
the
number
of
her
yeeres
there
are
diuers
reports
.
The
common
opinion
is
that
she
liueth
fiue
hundred
yeeres
;
some
affirme
that
she
liueth
a
thousand
foure
hundred
threescore
and
one
yeere
.
And
the
first
of
these
kindes
of
birdes
flew
to
the
citie
called
Heliopolis
,
with
a
great
multitude
of
other
birdes
with
her
,
woondering
at
her
new
shape
in
Sesostris
time
,
after
that
in
Amasis
and
Ptolemaeus
raigne
,
which
of
the
Macedonians
was
the
third
King
of
Aegypt
.
But
antiquitie
is
darke
and
obscure
.
Betwixt
Ptolemaeus
raigne
and
Tiberius
there
were
scarse
two
hundred
and
fiftie
yeeres
.
Whereupon
some
thought
that
this
was
no
true
Phoenix
,
nor
come
from
the
land
of
Arabia
;
and
that
it
had
nothing
of
that
which
antiquitie
hath
attributed
and
confirmed
to
be
in
that
kind
.
For
when
they
haue
ended
the
number
of
their
yeeres
,
and
that
their
ende
approcheth
,
they
build
their
nest
in
their
countrey
,
and
in
it
cast
seede
of
generation
;
of
which
a
yong
one
doth
rise
;
whose
first
care
is
being
growen
to
ripenes
,
to
burie
the
olde
.
And
that
not
at
all
aduentures
,
but
hauing
taken
vp
a
certaine
waight
of
the
stone
Murrha
,
and
tried
the
carrieng
of
it
a
long
iourney
:
when
she
perceiueth
her selfe
able
to
indure
and
carrie
such
a
burthen
,
and
to
accomplish
the
voiage
,
she
lifteth
vp
her
fathers
bodie
,
and
carrieth
it
to
the
altar
of
the
sunne
,
and
there
doth
burne
and
sacrifice
it
.
These
things
are
vncertaine
,
and
fabulously
augmented
.
But
that
that
birde
is
seene
sometimes
in
Aegypt
is
not
doubted
.
But
murders
continuing
at
Rome
,
Pomponius
Labeo
,
whom
as
I
haue
said
,
was
gouernor
of
Moesia
,
by
cutting
his
vaines
,
let
out
with
his
blood
his
life
,
and
Paxaea
his
wife
followed
his
example
.
The
feare
they
had
of
dying
by
the
hand
of
the
hangman
,
did
cause
them
thus
so
readily
to
kill
themselues
:
bicause
such
as
were
condemned
,
lost
their
goods
and
wanted
buriall
:
but
their
bodies
which
slew
themselues
were
buried
,
and
their
testaments
stood
good
;
which
was
the
gaine
and
reward
of
making
haste
.
But
Caesar
sent
letters
vnto
the
Senat
,
declaring
it
to
be
a
custome
among
the
auncients
,
that
when
they
intended
to
breake
off
friendship
with
any
,
they
forbad
them
their
house
,
and
that
then
the
friendship
ended
,
which
he
had
done
to
Labeo
:
who
blamed
for
euill
gouernment
in
the
Prouince
,
and
other
matters
,
couered
his
fault
by
accusing
others
;
vainely
putting
his
wife
in
feare
,
who
was
out
of
danger
,
though
not
without
fault
.
After
this
Mamercus
Scaurus
was
accused
againe
,
of
a
noble
house
,
and
a
great
orator
;
yet
of
reprochfull
life
.
His
friendship
had
with
Seianus
did
nothing
hurt
him
;
but
the
hatred
which
Macro
bare
him
was
his
ouerthrow
;
who
practised
the
same
artes
that
Seianus
had
done
,
but
more
couertly
.
The
accusation
was
an
argument
of
a
Tragedie
written
by
Scaurus
,
contayning
verses
which
might
be
wrested
against
Tiberius
.
But
Seruilius
and
Cornelius
his
accusers
obiected
against
him
,
that
he
had
abused
his
bodie
with
Liuia
,
and
offered
magicall
sacrifices
.
Scaurus
as
a
thing
worthie
of
the
auncient
AEmilian
familie
,
preuenteth
his
condemnation
by
killing
himselfe
at
the
incouragement
of
his
wife
Sexitia
;
who
was
both
an
encourager
and
partaker
of
his
death
.
Notwithstanding
if
occasion
were
giuen
he
punished
the
accusers
likewise
:
as
Seruilius
and
Cornelius
famous
by
the
death
of
Scaurus
,
bicause
they
had
taken
money
of
Varius
Ligur
to
desist
from
the
accusation
,
were
perpetually
banished
into
certaine
Ilands
.
And
Abudius
Ruso
once
Acdile
,
whilest
he
went
about
to
procure
danger
vnto
Lentulus
Getulicus
,
vnder
whom
he
had
charge
of
a
legion
,
bicause
he
had
purposed
to
marrie
his
daughter
to
Seianus
sonne
,
was
condemned
without
accusation
,
and
driuen
out
of
the
citie
.
Getulicus
at
that
time
had
charge
ouer
the
legions
of
higher
Germanie
,
and
had
gotten
exceeding
loue
for
his
clemencie
and
small
seueritie
;
and
of
the
next
army
welbeloued
by
meanes
of
L.
Apronius
his
father
in
law
.
Whereupon
the
constant
report
was
,
that
he
was
so
bould
as
to
write
vnto
Caesar
:
That
the
affinitie
betwixt
him
and
Seianus
was
begun
,
not
of
his
owne
motion
and
desire
,
but
through
Tiberius
counsell
;
and
that
as
well
he
as
Tiberius
might
be
deceiued
;
and
that
the
selfe
same
errour
could
not
be
to
him
alone
dangerlesse
,
and
to
others
vtter
ruine
;
for
his
part
that
his
loyaltie
was
trustie
and
sure
,
and
so
would
continue
;
if
snares
had
not
beene
laide
to
intrap
him
;
that
he
would
accept
of
a
successor
in
his
charge
no
otherwise
than
of
a
messenger
of
death
:
and
therefore
that
they
should
strike
as
it
were
an
agreement
,
by
which
the
Prince
should
be
master
of
the
rest
,
and
that
he
would
keepe
and
hold
the
Prouince
.
Although
these
things
seeme
verie
strange
;
yet
were
they
beleued
,
bicause
he
alone
of
all
Seianus
liesmen
escaped
without
danger
,
and
continued
in
great
fauour
and
grace
.
The
reason
why
,
was
,
bicause
Tiberius
thought
with
himselfe
being
now
aged
and
hated
of
all
men
,
that
his
estate
would
rather
continue
by
fame
,
then
force
.
VIII
.
The
Parthians
complained
on
Artabanus
;
in
whose
roome
Tiberius
placeth
Phrahates
:
Pharasmanes
gaineth
a
battell
against
Orodes
King
of
Armenia
.
WHen
C.
Cestius
,
and
M.
Seruilius
were
Consuls
,
certaine
noble
men
of
Parthia
came
to
Rome
,
without
the
priuitie
of
Artabanus
their
King
.
He
for
feare
of
Germanicus
was
faithfull
to
the
Romans
,
and
iust
towards
his
subiects
:
but
after
Germanicus
death
became
proude
towards
vs
,
and
cruell
towards
his
subiects
;
confident
by
reason
of
prosperous
successe
in
warres
had
against
his
borderers
;
and
despising
Tiberius
as
weake
,
old
,
and
vnfit
for
warres
;
and
greedy
also
of
Armenia
,
into
which
after
the
death
of
King
Artaxia
he
put
his
eldest
son
Arsaces
as
gouernor
,
iniuring
them
with
contumelious
speeches
.
Then
sent
to
redemaund
the
treasurie
and
riches
left
in
Syria
and
Cilicia
by
Vonones
;
and
withall
,
vaine-gloriously
bragged
and
threatned
that
he
would
inuade
and
conquer
the
ancient
bounds
and
limits
of
the
Persians
and
Macedonians
,
and
recouer
all
that
had
beene
possessed
by
Cyrus
and
Alexander
.
But
the
principall
author
and
perswader
of
sending
secret
messengers
to
Rome
was
Sinnaces
,
a
man
both
noble
and
wealthie
;
and
next
vnto
him
Abdus
an
Eunuch
:
a
matter
of
no
disgrace
among
the
Barbarians
,
nor
barre
to
credit
and
authoritie
.
These
two
drawing
the
principall
noble
men
of
the
countrey
to
them
,
because
they
could
haue
none
of
the
blood
of
the
Arsacides
to
be
their
King
;
most
of
them
being
slaine
by
Artabanus
,
or
vnder
yeeres
;
demaunded
Phrahates
King
Phrahates
sonne
which
was
at
Rome
:
for
saide
they
,
there
needed
no
more
but
the
name
and
consent
of
Caesar
,
and
one
of
the
blood
of
Arsacis
to
shew
himselfe
vpon
the
bankes
of
Euphrates
.
That
did
Caesar
desire
and
prouided
for
him
accordingly
with
preparations
and
necessaries
to
seat
him
in
his
fathers
kingdom
,
holding
still
his
secret
drift
by
entertayning
forraine
countries
,
by
sleights
and
pollicie
in
warre
,
to
keepe
all
quiet
at
home
.
In
the
meane
space
Artabanus
vnderstanding
what
was
wrought
against
him
,
at
the
first
was
slow
,
and
lingered
for
feare
;
then
boyled
with
desire
of
reuenge
.
For
barbarous
people
count
temporizing
and
delay
,
as
base
and
seruile
;
and
to
goe
through
presently
their
deseignments
,
a
royall
pointe
.
Yet
profit
tooke
place
,
and
thereupon
sending
for
Abdus
vnder
colour
of
amitie
to
a
banket
,
gaue
him
a
lingring
poison
;
and
entertained
Sinnaces
with
fained
friendship
and
gifts
,
and
busied
him
in
other
imployments
.
But
Phrahates
arriued
in
Syria
,
and
laying
aside
the
Romans
manner
of
liuing
,
in
which
he
had
beene
so
manie
yeeres
nourished
,
giuing
himselfe
to
the
Parthian
vsage
and
vnable
to
brooke
it
,
fell
sicke
,
and
died
.
Yet
Tiberius
held
on
his
determination
,
and
chose
Tiridates
one
of
the
same
stocke
,
and
an
enimie
to
Artabanus
;
and
incited
Mithradates
Hiberus
to
recouer
Armenia
,
and
reconciled
him
to
his
brother
Pharasmanes
,
which
then
possessed
that
Empire
;
and
maketh
L.
Vitellius
general
ouer
all
this
preparation
of
the
Orient
.
I
am
not
ignorant
what
a
sinister
report
ranne
of
him
in
the
citie
,
&
with
what
infamous
matters
he
was
touched
:
yet
in
gouerning
of
the
Prouinces
he
demeaned
himselfe
according
to
the
vertue
of
auncient
times
.
But
returning
from
thence
,
through
the
feare
of
Caesar
,
&
familiarity
of
Claudius
being
changed
into
a
base
&
abiect
seruilitie
,
became
a
patterne
vnto
posteritie
of
shamefull
flatterie
;
and
so
his
first
vertues
gaue
place
to
his
latter
vices
;
and
the
vertuous
acts
of
his
youth
,
his
infamous
old
age
defaced
.
Of
these
pettie
Kings
Mithradates
first
induced
Pharasmanes
to
further
his
enduours
by
pollicie
and
force
:
and
corrupters
were
found
which
for
great
sums
of
gold
entised
Arsaces
ministers
to
kil
him
;
and
through
Hiberus
great
power
they
entered
Armenia
,
and
tooke
the
citie
Artaxata
.
When
Artabanus
vnderstood
of
these
dealings
,
he
furnisheth
his
son
Orodes
with
things
necessarie
to
reuenge
,
and
giueth
him
the
strength
of
the
Parthians
;
and
dispatcheth
others
to
leuie
hired
souldiers
to
giue
him
aide
.
On
the
other
side
,
Pharasmanes
drewe
the
Albanians
and
Sarmates
to
his
partie
,
whose
Princes
(
called
Sceptruchi
)
hauing
receiued
gifts
on
both
sides
,
according
to
the
manner
of
their
countrey
,
gaue
aide
to
both
sides
.
But
the
Hiberi
being
masters
of
the
passages
,
thrust
suddenly
the
Sarmatian
forces
on
the
Armenians
by
the
Caspian
way
.
But
those
which
came
from
the
Parthians
were
easily
driuen
backe
,
bicause
the
enimie
had
shut
vp
all
the
other
passages
,
one
excepted
;
which
was
betwixt
the
sea
and
the
hils
of
the
Albani
,
which
could
not
serue
their
purpose
,
by
reason
it
was
sommer
:
for
the
Easterne
windes
fill
vp
the
shallow
foordes
and
the
shore
:
the
South
winter
winde
keepes
backe
the
flood
,
and
leaues
the
shallow
shore
bare
and
naked
.
In
the
meane
space
Pharasmanes
hauing
reenforced
his
strength
,
challengeth
Orodes
to
fight
,
being
destitute
of
allies
and
vnfurnished
of
men
:
and
if
he
refused
or
shifted
off
,
he
braued
him
vnder
his
nose
;
and
hard
by
his
campe
,
wasted
his
stouer
;
and
often
compassed
him
about
as
if
he
had
besieged
him
:
till
the
Parthians
not
accustomed
to
endure
such
brauados
,
came
about
their
King
,
and
demaunded
battell
.
Their
strength
consisted
in
their
horsemen
,
and
Pharasmanes
in
footmen
and
horsemen
both
.
For
the
Hiberi
and
Albani
inhabiting
mountanous
places
,
were
better
accustomed
to
hardnes
and
trauell
.
They
saie
they
came
out
of
Thessalia
at
such
time
as
Iason
,
after
he
had
carried
away
Medea
and
begotten
children
by
her
,
returned
to
the
emptie
court
of
AEeta
,
and
vnhabited
Colchos
:
and
reporte
manie
woonders
of
his
name
,
and
the
oracle
of
Phryxus
.
Neither
dare
any
man
sacrifice
a
ram
,
because
it
is
thought
that
Phryxus
was
carried
on
one
,
be
it
,
this
ram
were
a
beast
or
a
shipe
which
bare
those
armes
.
The
battell
pitched
in
order
on
both
sides
:
the
Parthian
put
his
souldiers
in
minde
of
the
Empire
of
the
East
;
and
the
renowned
nobilitie
of
the
Arsacides
:
and
contrariwise
debased
Hiberus
as
ignoble
,
and
flying
to
mercenarie
souldiers
.
Pharasmanes
on
the
other
side
,
declared
that
he
was
neuer
yet
subiect
to
the
Parthian
rule
;
and
that
the
greater
their
enterprise
,
the
greater
their
glorie
if
they
were
the
conquerers
:
or
if
they
turned
their
backes
,
the
greater
dishonour
,
infamie
and
danger
:
withall
he
shewed
them
his
owne
host
dreadful
,
and
the
Medians
painted
with
gold
:
on
his
owne
side
,
men
;
on
the
other
,
bootie
.
Among
the
Sarmates
the
Captaine
onely
was
not
heard
;
but
euerie
man
incouraged
each
other
not
to
abide
the
shot
,
but
preuent
the
enimie
rushing
in
couragiously
to
handie
strokes
.
Diuers
manners
of
fight
were
then
seene
in
that
battell
:
when
as
the
Parthian
accustomed
with
like
skill
to
flie
and
follow
,
seuered
his
squadrons
to
make
way
for
the
arrowes
to
light
.
The
Sarmates
laying
aside
their
bowes
which
steeded
them
but
a
short
time
,
ran
in
to
the
enimie
with
their
swordes
and
lances
;
sometimes
were
in
the
front
,
sometimes
in
their
backes
,
as
if
they
had
beene
horsemen
:
sometimes
close
ranked
with
their
bodies
and
weapons
thrust
backe
,
and
bare
down
the
enimie
,
and
were
borne
downe
againe
.
The
Albani
also
and
Hiberi
behaued
themselues
in
like
maner
;
now
catching
hold
of
the
enimie
;
now
thrusting
him
down
;
the
battell
growing
doubtfull
on
their
side
;
the
horsemen
and
footemen
pressing
in
and
giuing
them
many
wounds
.
Whilest
this
fight
thus
continued
,
Pharasmanes
and
Orodes
,
each
incouraging
his
stoutest
,
or
comforting
those
which
beganne
to
stagger
and
wauer
,
being
in
sight
the
one
of
the
other
:
and
therefore
knowing
the
one
the
other
,
with
a
great
clamor
,
armour
and
horses
ranne
one
against
another
;
but
more
fiercly
Pharasmanes
:
for
he
wounded
his
enimie
through
the
headpeece
:
yet
being
carried
away
with
his
horse
,
was
not
able
to
redouble
his
stroke
;
the
stowtest
of
his
followers
presently
defending
the
wounded
.
Neuerthelesse
,
a
rumor
falsly
beleeued
that
he
was
slaine
,
appaled
the
Parthians
,
&
caused
them
to
yeeld
the
victorie
.
IX
.
Sinnaces
rebelleth
against
Artabanus
King
of
Parthia
:
Tiridates
is
put
in
his
place
.
IMmediatly
after
,
Artabanus
gathering
together
his
whole
strength
out
of
all
parts
of
his
countrey
,
pursueth
a
reuenge
on
the
Hiberi
,
saying
that
they
had
the
better
of
the
battell
,
through
skilfulnes
of
place
;
and
therefore
would
neuer
desist
;
if
Vitellius
by
assembling
the
legions
,
had
not
giuen
out
that
he
meant
to
inuade
Mesopotamia
,
thereby
striking
him
into
a
feare
of
the
Roman
forces
.
Then
Artabanus
leauing
Armenia
,
left
all
good
fortune
behinde
him
,
Vitellius
entising
his
subiects
to
abandon
their
King
,
as
one
in
peace
cruell
,
and
in
warres
vnfortunate
.
Sinnaces
whom
,
as
I
haue
said
,
was
vtter
enemie
to
Artabanus
,
had
secret
conference
with
Abdageses
his
father
and
others
:
and
by
continuall
ouerthrowes
and
losses
which
they
suffered
,
drew
easily
vnto
him
such
as
were
most
readie
to
reuolt
:
they
also
repairing
to
him
by
little
and
by
little
,
which
were
subiect
vnto
Artabanus
rather
for
feare
then
good
will
:
very
glad
they
had
found
captaines
to
follow
,
tooke
courage
vnto
them
.
By
this
time
Artabanus
had
no
refuge
left
,
saue
only
a
few
strangers
for
the
gard
of
his
person
,
banished
from
their
owne
dwellings
:
a
people
not
vnderstanding
what
is
good
,
nor
hauing
a
care
of
that
which
is
naught
;
but
hired
for
gaine
,
are
instruments
of
what
mischiese
soeuer
.
Accompanied
with
these
,
he
hastneth
his
flight
to
the
frontiers
of
his
countrey
,
ioining
vpon
Scythia
;
hoping
for
succour
,
because
he
was
allied
to
the
Hircanians
and
Carmanians
;
hauing
a
hope
likewise
,
that
the
Parthians
alwaies
indifferently
bent
to
the
absent
,
and
vnconstant
and
fickle
to
the
present
,
would
in
the
meane
space
change
their
minde
,
and
receiue
him
againe
.
But
Vitellius
seeing
Artabanus
fled
,
and
the
minds
of
the
countrey
people
enclined
to
a
new
King
,
incouraging
Tiridates
to
take
that
which
was
offered
;
conducted
the
legions
and
allies
to
the
banks
of
Euphrates
.
And
as
they
were
sacrificing
and
offering
according
vnto
the
custome
of
the
Romans
,
Suouetaurilia
,
a
Boare
,
Ramme
,
and
Bull
;
the
others
made
readie
a
Horse
,
to
pacifie
the
god
of
that
riuer
:
the
inhabitants
of
Euphrates
brought
word
,
that
without
any
great
raine
,
of
his
owne
accord
the
riuer
was
exceedingly
risen
;
and
withall
,
that
the
white
froth
made
circles
as
it
were
in
forme
of
a
diademe
,
which
was
a
presage
of
a
prosperous
passage
:
but
some
did
interpret
them
more
subtilly
,
gathering
thereby
that
the
beginnings
of
their
attempts
should
be
luckie
;
but
haue
small
continuance
,
because
that
there
was
more
credit
to
be
giuen
to
those
things
which
were
portended
by
the
earth
and
heauen
;
and
that
the
qualitie
and
nature
of
riuers
was
vnconstant
,
and
running
away
;
and
would
no
sooner
shew
a
token
of
good
luck
,
but
take
it
away
againe
:
but
hauing
made
a
bridge
with
vessels
,
and
pasled
ouer
his
armie
,
the
first
which
came
to
the
camp
was
Ornospades
,
with
many
thousand
of
horsemen
.
This
Ornospades
once
a
banished
man
,
brought
no
small
ayde
to
Tiberius
when
he
made
warre
in
Dalmatia
,
and
for
that
seruice
was
made
citizen
of
Rome
.
After
this
,
entering
anew
into
the
kings
fauour
,
he
made
him
ruler
of
all
that
countrey
which
lieth
betweene
two
famous
riuers
,
Euphrates
,
and
Tigris
;
and
thereof
tooke
the
name
of
Mesopotamia
.
Not
long
after
Sinnaces
augmented
his
forces
,
and
Abdageses
the
stay
of
that
side
ioyned
vnto
them
the
wealth
and
preparation
of
the
king
.
Vitellius
thinking
it
inough
only
to
haue
shewen
the
Romans
power
,
aduertised
Tiridates
and
the
chiefe
nobles
of
Parthia
,
but
especially
Tiridates
;
that
he
would
alwaies
haue
in
minde
as
things
worth
remembrance
,
Phrahates
his
grandfather
,
Caesar
his
bringer
vp
;
the
nobles
to
be
dutifull
to
their
king
;
shew
a
reuerence
vnto
vs
;
and
euery
man
to
haue
a
care
of
his
credit
,
and
fidelitie
:
and
from
thence
turned
back
with
the
legions
into
Syria
.
I
haue
ioyned
together
things
done
in
two
sommets
,
to
recreate
the
minde
of
the
reader
,
wearied
with
domesticall
aduersities
.
But
Tiberius
although
three
yeeres
were
past
and
gone
since
the
death
of
Seianus
,
could
not
be
appeased
neither
by
time
,
nor
prayers
,
no
nor
by
punishing
his
fill
(
things
wont
to
mollifie
other
men
)
but
would
punish
vncertaine
and
stale
things
gone
and
past
,
as
manifest
offences
,
and
newly
committed
.
Whereupon
Fulcinius
Trio
fearing
this
dealing
,
and
not
able
to
indure
the
accusers
which
were
now
bruing
matter
against
him
;
in
his
last
will
and
testament
composed
many
cruell
things
against
Macro
,
and
certaine
of
the
chiefe
of
Caesars
freed
men
:
obiecting
against
himselfe
,
that
he
had
a
fickle
and
vnconstant
head
through
age
,
and
that
by
his
continuall
absence
he
differed
little
from
a
banished
man
.
Which
things
being
concealed
by
Trios
heires
,
Tiberius
commaunded
publickly
to
be
recited
;
shewing
thereby
patience
in
another
mans
libertie
,
and
small
regard
of
his
owne
infamie
:
or
else
because
he
was
ignorant
of
Seianus
villanies
vntill
that
time
;
and
content
that
all
things
howsoeuer
they
were
spoken
,
should
come
to
light
,
and
haue
the
truth
knowne
(
which
flattery
often
hindereth
)
rather
to
his
owne
shame
and
reproch
,
then
not
at
all
.
The
same
time
Granius
Martianus
a
Senator
,
being
accused
of
treason
by
C.
Gracchus
,
slew
himselfe
.
Tatius
Gratianus
likewise
who
had
been
Pretor
,
and
condemned
to
die
by
the
same
law
.
Not
vnlike
deaths
vnto
the
former
had
Trebellienus
Rufus
,
and
Sext.
Paconianus
:
for
Trebellienus
killed
himselfe
with
his
owne
hands
;
and
Paconianus
was
strangled
in
prison
,
because
he
had
there
composed
certaine
verses
against
the
Prince
.
Tiberius
did
not
receiue
these
newes
,
deuided
from
Italie
by
sea
,
or
by
messengers
a
farre
off
,
as
he
was
wont
to
do
;
but
neere
vnto
the
citie
,
where
he
might
the
same
day
or
the
next
morning
,
answere
the
Senators
letters
,
as
it
were
looking
vpon
the
bloud
of
the
citizens
,
flowing
in
their
houses
;
and
the
hand
of
the
executioners
.
In
the
end
of
this
yeere
,
Poppaus
Sabinus
gaue
vp
his
ghost
;
a
man
of
meane
parentage
,
yet
through
the
fauour
of
Princes
had
beene
Consull
and
triumphed
:
and
gouernor
ouer
the
greatest
prouinces
foure
and
twentie
yeeres
:
not
for
any
excellent
skill
that
was
in
him
,
yet
able
to
discharge
the
office
,
and
no
more
.
X.
The
Clites
rebell
against
Archelaus
King
of
Cappadocia
.
Tiridates
King
of
Parthia
his
conquests
.
Artabanus
being
recalled
,
driueth
out
Tiridates
.
QVintus
Plautius
,
and
Sext.
Papinius
were
Consuls
the
yeere
following
.
This
yeere
the
people
of
Rome
were
so
inured
to
calamities
,
that
they
thought
it
not
hard
dealing
that
L.
Aruseius
and
others
were
put
to
death
:
but
they
were
greatly
dismayed
to
see
Vibulenus
Agrippa
a
gentleman
of
Rome
immediatly
after
the
accusers
had
ended
their
oration
in
the
Curia
,
to
draw
poison
out
of
his
bosome
,
and
drinke
it
:
and
being
fallen
downe
and
yeelding
vp
his
ghost
,
yet
to
be
in
all
haste
caried
by
the
sergeants
to
prison
,
and
already
halfe
dead
,
incontinently
to
be
strangled
.
No
not
Tigranes
,
who
had
been
sometimes
King
of
Armenia
,
but
then
arraigned
,
could
with
his
royall
title
escape
the
same
punishment
that
was
inflicted
vpon
bare
citizens
.
C.
Galba
sometime
Consull
,
and
two
of
the
Blaesi
died
of
a
voluntarie
death
.
Galba
,
bicause
by
Caesars
hard
&
rigorous
letters
he
was
forbidden
to
cast
lots
for
the
gouernment
of
the
prouince
:
the
Blaesi
,
because
that
the
priesthoodes
which
were
destined
vnto
their
house
whilest
it
was
in
prosperitie
;
and
now
being
decayed
deferred
,
and
bestowed
vpon
others
when
they
were
vacant
;
which
they
construed
as
a
prognosticate
of
death
,
and
therefore
did
execute
it
themselues
.
Aemilia
Lepida
,
whom
as
I
haue
before
told
you
,
was
married
vnto
yong
Drusus
,
charging
him
with
diuers
crimes
,
although
she
were
most
lewde
and
wicked
,
yet
escaped
scotfree
and
vnpunished
whilest
Lepidus
her
father
liued
;
but
afterwards
she
was
conuinced
of
manifest
adulterie
with
one
of
her
bondmen
:
and
therefore
laying
aside
all
defence
,
ended
her
life
with
her
owne
hands
.
At
the
same
time
the
Clites
,
being
a
people
of
Cappadocia
,
and
subiect
to
Archelaus
,
because
they
were
according
vnto
our
custome
constrained
to
bring
in
the
value
of
their
yeerely
reuenewes
,
and
pay
tributes
,
fled
to
the
hill
Taurus
;
and
there
by
the
strong
site
of
the
place
defended
themselues
against
the
weake
forces
of
their
King
;
vntill
M.
Trebellius
Lieutenant
sent
thither
by
Vitellius
Lord
president
of
Syria
,
with
foure
thousand
legionaries
,
and
certaine
choise
ayd-souldiers
,
had
compassed
and
enuironed
with
engins
and
works
two
hils
which
the
barbarians
possessed
,
the
lesser
called
Cadra
,
the
other
Dauara
;
killing
those
which
durst
issue
out
with
the
sword
,
and
forcing
the
rest
to
yeeld
for
want
of
water
.
But
Tiridates
ayded
by
the
Parthians
,
recouered
Nicephorium
,
and
Anthemusias
,
and
other
townes
,
which
lying
in
Macedonia
,
yet
are
called
by
Greeke
names
:
and
Halum
,
and
Artemita
,
townes
of
Parthia
,
striuing
who
had
best
cause
to
reioyce
.
Artabanus
being
odious
vnto
them
for
his
crueltie
,
as
brought
vp
among
the
Scythians
:
and
hoping
that
Tiridates
would
be
courteous
and
gentle
,
as
trained
vp
and
fashioned
after
the
Romaine
behauiour
and
education
.
The
Seleucians
vsed
great
flatterie
:
their
citie
is
very
strong
,
enuironed
with
walles
,
and
not
corrupted
with
barbarous
fashions
,
but
retained
such
as
their
founder
Seleucus
gaue
them
.
Their
manner
is
to
choose
three
hundred
either
for
wealth
,
or
wisedome
,
and
of
them
make
as
it
were
a
Senate
.
The
people
kept
their
part
in
gouernment
,
and
as
long
as
they
agree
among
themselues
the
Parthian
they
feare
not
,
but
falling
to
iarres
and
contentions
,
whilest
each
side
calleth
for
aide
against
his
aduersary
:
he
who
is
called
by
one
of
the
parties
,
mastereth
both
.
That
hapned
of
late
vnder
Artabanus
,
who
for
his
owne
commoditie
,
made
the
people
subiect
to
the
chiefe
gentlemen
:
where
the
people
beare
the
sway
,
that
gouernment
approcheth
neerest
vnto
libertie
:
but
the
rule
of
a
few
is
neerest
vnto
the
will
and
pleasure
of
a
King
.
When
Tiridates
was
come
among
them
,
they
honored
him
with
all
those
inuentions
which
Kings
had
been
honored
with
in
times
past
,
and
with
such
as
later
ages
haue
more
abundantly
inuented
.
Withall
,
they
powred
out
many
reprochfull
speeches
against
Artabanus
;
consessing
that
he
was
indeede
descended
of
the
Arsacides
on
the
mothers
side
,
but
in
other
points
nothing
sutable
.
Tiridates
committed
the
gouernment
of
the
Seleucians
to
the
discretion
of
the
people
;
then
consulting
what
day
he
should
be
crowned
,
receiued
Phrahates
and
Hieroes
letters
,
which
had
two
the
strongest
gouernments
of
that
kingdome
,
intreating
him
that
he
would
defer
it
for
some
small
time
,
which
to
satisfie
those
great
men
he
yeelded
vnto
.
In
the
mean
time
he
went
to
Cresiphon
the
royall
seare
of
the
kingdom
,
&
perceiuing
that
they
prolonged
from
one
day
to
another
,
Surena
with
the
good
liking
of
many
,
in
a
great
assembly
crowned
Tiridates
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
countrey
.
And
if
he
had
out
of
hand
entered
farther
within
the
countrey
,
and
other
nations
,
those
lingerers
had
been
put
out
of
all
doubt
,
and
all
yeelded
obedience
vnto
one
.
But
staying
too
long
at
the
Castell
whither
Artabanus
had
conueyed
his
money
and
his
concubines
,
he
gaue
him
time
to
leape
back
from
their
agreements
.
For
if
Phrahates
and
Hiero
and
some
others
came
not
at
the
day
appointed
to
the
coronation
,
some
for
feare
,
and
some
for
malice
and
hate
to
Abdageses
,
who
then
possessed
the
new
King
,
and
was
the
only
fauorit
in
Court
,
turned
to
Artabanus
,
whom
they
found
in
Hyrcania
meanely
and
euilfauoredly
attired
,
killing
with
his
bow
foode
for
his
sustenance
.
At
the
first
,
he
was
greatly
afraid
,
as
though
some
traine
had
been
laid
to
intrap
him
,
but
when
they
had
giuen
him
their
credit
and
faith
,
that
their
comming
was
to
restore
him
to
his
kingdome
,
his
spirits
were
reuiued
,
and
inquireth
what
sudden
change
had
hapned
.
Then
Hiero
finding
fault
with
Tiridates
,
said
,
that
he
was
but
a
child
,
and
that
the
Arsacides
gouerned
not
the
kingdome
,
but
the
vaine
name
and
title
was
in
an
vnwarlike
person
,
softly
and
tenderly
brought
vp
among
strangers
,
&
that
Abdageses
was
he
which
ruled
and
commaunded
all
.
Artabanus
knowing
of
old
what
it
was
to
rule
,
perceiued
well
that
those
which
found
falshood
in
friendship
,
dissembled
not
:
and
therefore
making
no
longer
delay
then
he
could
assemble
the
Scythians
forces
&
aid
,
setteth
forward
with
al
speede
to
preuent
the
wiles
of
his
enemies
,
and
keepe
his
friends
from
slipping
back
:
yea
,
he
did
not
so
much
as
wipe
off
the
filth
and
vncleanes
of
his
bodie
,
because
he
would
moue
the
common
people
to
compassion
.
There
was
no
subtletie
,
no
praier
,
nor
ought
else
forgotten
,
whereby
he
might
draw
the
doubtful
to
him
;
or
confirme
&
assure
the
willing
&
readie
.
He
came
then
with
a
strong
power
vnto
the
places
adioyning
to
Seleucia
,
when
as
Tiridates
stroken
into
a
feare
with
the
fame
and
person
of
Artabanus
,
was
distracted
in
minde
,
whether
he
should
encounter
him
,
or
draw
out
the
warre
by
lingering
.
Such
as
desired
battell
and
quick
worke
,
perswaded
that
the
enemie
was
dispersed
,
&
stragled
,
and
wearied
with
their
long
iourney
,
and
scarse
resolued
to
obey
Artabanus
being
so
lately
traitors
and
enimies
vnto
him
,
though
now
his
support
&
aid
.
But
Abdageses
thought
it
best
to
returne
into
Mesopotamia
,
that
hauing
the
riuer
as
a
defence
betweene
him
&
the
enimie
;
calling
in
the
meane
space
,
the
Armenians
&
Elymaei
,
and
the
residue
which
were
behind
them
;
and
their
forces
augmented
with
allies
&
friends
,
&
such
as
the
Romane
captaine
would
send
them
;
then
to
trie
the
chance
of
war
.
That
aduise
preuailed
,
bicause
of
Abdageses
authoritie
,
&
Tiridates
rawnes
in
matters
of
danger
:
yet
that
retiring
differed
not
much
from
fleeing
:
the
Arabians
first
leading
the
dance
,
the
rest
drawing
to
their
houses
,
or
to
Artabanus
camp
;
vntill
Tiridates
returning
backe
into
Syria
with
a
small
company
,
acquited
them
all
of
the
infamie
of
treason
.
XI
.
Tiberius
repaireth
with
his
owne
charges
part
of
Rome
which
was
burnt
:
how
Macro
wonne
C.
Caesars
fauour
.
THe
same
yeere
Rome
was
greatly
damnified
with
fire
;
that
part
of
the
Cirque
which
ioyned
vnto
the
hill
Auentine
,
and
al
the
buildings
also
vpon
Auentine
,
being
wasted
&
consumed
to
ashes
;
which
losse
Caesar
conuerted
to
his
glory
by
giuing
the
owners
out
of
his
purse
as
much
as
the
losse
of
their
houses
and
buildings
came
vnto
,
which
munificence
amounted
to
[
*
](A13333-e31380-b)
*
About
781250.
pound
.
a
hundred
millions
of
sesterces
;
which
was
so
much
the
more
acceptable
to
the
people
,
bicause
that
in
his
owne
buildings
he
was
alwaies
moderate
.
Neither
had
he
euer
made
aboue
two
publicke
buildings
,
the
one
a
Temple
to
Augustus
;
the
other
the
stage
of
Pompeius
Theater
:
which
being
finished
,
yet
he
left
vndedicated
;
either
as
despising
ambition
,
or
by
reason
of
his
age
.
And
to
make
an
estimate
of
euery
mans
losse
,
Tiberius
fower
sons
in
lawe
were
chosen
,
Gn.
Domitius
,
Cassius
Longinus
,
M.
Vinicius
,
and
Rubellius
Blandus
,
&
P.
Petronius
ioyned
with
them
by
the
Consuls
appointment
:
euery
man
inuenting
newe
honours
for
the
Prince
,
as
his
wit
&
capacity
would
giue
him
leaue
:
which
whether
he
accepted
or
refused
,
was
vncertaine
,
by
reason
of
his
death
which
followed
shortly
after
.
For
not
long
after
,
the
last
Consuls
in
Tiberius
raign
,
G.
Acerronius
,
&
C.
Pontius
began
their
charge
,
when
Macroes
power
&
credit
was
growen
ouer
great
,
which
he
increased
more
&
more
with
C.
Caesar
,
although
before
he
was
neuer
negligent
therin
.
And
after
Claudiaes
death
(
who
as
I
haue
alreadie
said
was
married
vnto
that
Caesar
)
he
egged
and
perswaded
his
owne
wife
Ennia
,
to
allure
&
draw
the
yoong
man
to
her
loue
,
&
intangle
him
vnder
promise
of
marriage
,
as
one
which
would
do
whatsoeuer
,
to
laie
hold
on
the
soueraigntie
.
For
although
he
were
of
a
turbulent
and
hot
spirit
;
notwithstanding
he
had
as
it
were
sucked
out
of
his
grandfathers
bosome
the
arte
of
cunning
dissembling
.
Tiberius
knew
this
verie
well
,
and
therefore
was
not
resolued
which
of
his
nephewes
he
should
first
make
successor
to
the
state
.
Of
which
the
one
was
Drusus
sonne
,
neerest
vnto
him
in
blood
,
&
whom
he
tendered
best
;
but
was
vnder
age
:
and
Germanicus
sonne
the
other
,
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
and
of
the
people
welbeloued
;
&
therefore
the
woorse
liked
of
his
grandfather
.
And
bethinking
himselfe
of
Claudius
,
seeing
he
was
of
stayed
and
setled
yeeres
,
and
desirous
of
learning
;
yet
altered
his
deliberation
,
bicause
he
was
weake
and
slender
witted
.
And
yet
if
he
should
seeke
for
a
successor
out
of
his
house
,
he
feared
least
the
memorie
of
Augustus
,
&
the
name
of
Caesars
should
be
had
in
reproch
and
contempt
.
For
he
was
not
so
carefull
to
winne
the
fauour
of
the
time
present
,
as
ambitious
of
fame
with
posteritie
.
But
in
the
end
irresolute
what
to
conclude
,
and
growing
weake
and
feeble
of
bodie
,
that
which
was
out
of
the
compasse
of
his
power
he
committed
to
fate
:
hauing
notwithstanding
cast
out
speeches
,
whereby
it
might
be
perceiued
that
he
had
a
care
of
things
to
come
:
for
not
going
about
the
bush
,
but
in
plaine
termes
he
vpbraied
Macro
,
that
he
turned
his
backe
to
the
West
,
and
looked
alwaies
toward
the
sun-rising
.
And
hapning
by
chance
that
some
speech
was
had
of
L.
Sulla
,
whom
C.
Caesar
was
wont
to
scoffe
&
laugh
at
:
Tiberius
foretold
him
that
he
should
haue
all
his
vices
,
but
not
so
much
as
one
of
his
vertues
.
And
withall
,
imbracing
the
yongest
of
his
nephewes
with
weeping
teares
;
the
other
looking
on
with
an
enuious
eye
,
sayd
vnto
him
;
thou
shalt
kill
him
,
and
another
shall
kill
thee
.
Yet
his
sicknes
growing
more
and
more
vpon
him
,
he
omitted
not
any
part
of
his
wanton
&
vncleane
lusts
,
counterfeiting
and
putting
on
a
face
of
courage
euen
in
his
weaknes
and
infirmitie
:
and
was
wont
to
mock
at
the
Phisitions
skill
,
that
after
30.
yeers
space
they
wanted
other
mens
counsell
to
know
what
was
good
or
hurtfull
for
their
own
bodies
.
In
the
meane
time
,
at
Rome
there
were
certaine
seedes
of
murders
sowen
,
to
take
effect
after
Tiberius
death
.
Laelius
Balbus
had
accused
Acutia
,
somtimes
the
wife
of
P.
Vitellius
,
of
treason
,
who
being
condemned
;
when
a
recompence
was
to
be
ordained
for
the
accuser
,
Iunius
Otho
Tribune
of
the
people
withstood
it
;
wherupon
they
two
growing
to
a
iarre
,
Otho
was
sent
into
banishment
.
Then
Albucilla
infamous
for
loose
loue
with
many
,
&
once
wife
to
Satrius
Secundus
,
the
detector
of
the
conspiracie
,
was
accused
of
certaine
impieties
and
inchantments
against
the
Prince
:
&
with
her
as
confederats
,
her
adulterers
Gn.
Domitius
,
Vibius
Marsus
,
L.
Arruntius
.
Of
Domitius
nobilitie
I
haue
spoken
before
.
Marsus
also
was
of
an
ancient
stock
,
and
endued
with
many
good
vertues
.
But
the
memoriall
sent
vnto
the
Senate
doth
testifie
that
Macro
had
charge
of
the
examination
of
the
witnesses
,
&
torture
of
the
bondmen
:
and
the
Emperours
letters
gaue
no
token
of
suspition
against
them
;
either
because
he
was
weake
&
feeble
;
or
bicause
he
knew
nothing
of
it
:
&
many
crimes
were
forged
by
Macro
knowen
enimie
to
Arruntius
.
Domitius
therefore
premeditating
his
defence
;
&
Marsus
as
though
he
had
purposed
to
pine
away
by
famishing
himselfe
,
prolonged
their
liues
.
Arruntius
whilest
his
friends
perswaded
him
not
to
be
too
hastie
,
but
linger
on
;
answereth
them
;
That
the
same
things
do
not
beseeme
all
men
alike
:
&
that
for
his
own
part
,
he
had
liued
long
ynough
;
and
had
no
other
thing
to
repent
him
of
,
but
that
he
had
among
so
manie
vaine
mockeries
&
perils
prolonged
his
heauie
and
carefull
old
age
:
hauing
bin
long
hated
of
Seianus
;
now
of
Macro
;
&
alwais
of
som
one
of
the
mightiest
:
not
through
any
fault
of
his
;
but
bicause
he
could
not
endure
wickednes
.
True
it
is
,
he
might
linger
out
during
the
short
time
the
Prince
hath
to
liue
:
but
how
should
he
escape
the
yoong
Prince
which
is
to
come
?
If
Tiberius
after
such
long
experience
in
affaires
,
by
the
force
of
rule
and
dominion
hath
changed
and
altered
:
is
it
to
be
hoped
that
C.
Caesar
,
who
is
yet
scarse
out
of
his
childhood
,
vnexpert
and
vnacquainted
with
al
things
;
or
brought
vp
&
trained
in
the
lewdest
;
shuld
follow
a
better
course
,
hauing
Macro
for
his
guide
?
who
being
chosen
to
oppresse
Seianus
bicause
he
was
woorse
than
he
,
afflicted
the
common-wealth
with
greater
calamitie
.
I
foresee
(
said
he
)
a
heauier
seruitude
;
and
therfore
I
will
flie
as
well
from
that
which
is
alreadie
past
,
as
that
which
is
at
hand
.
Speaking
these
things
as
it
had
bin
in
maner
of
a
Prophesie
,
he
cut
his
vaines
.
It
shal
appeere
by
those
things
which
insued
,
that
Arruntius
died
in
good
time
.
Albucilla
hauing
wounded
herselfe
with
a
blow
giuen
without
effect
,
was
carried
to
prison
.
The
ministers
of
her
whoredom
Grasidius
Sacerdos
,
who
had
been
Pretor
,
was
banished
into
an
Iland
,
and
Pontius
Fregellanus
condemned
to
be
put
from
the
Senate
:
the
saide
punishments
were
decreed
against
Laelius
Balbus
,
by
these
themselues
which
were
glad
of
it
;
bicause
Balbus
was
thought
to
vse
his
eloquence
cruelly
,
as
one
alwais
at
hand
&
ready
against
the
innocent
.
XII
.
Tiberius
death
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
Sext.
Papinius
descended
of
a
Consularie
familie
,
chose
a
sudden
&
euilfauoured
death
,
by
casting
himselfe
headlong
from
a
high
place
.
The
cause
was
attributed
to
his
mother
,
who
hauing
bin
long
before
put
away
from
her
husband
,
by
flattering
speeches
&
lasciuious
wantonnes
,
induced
the
yoong
man
vnto
that
villanie
,
that
to
auoid
the
discredit
with
her
he
could
finde
no
remedie
but
death
.
She
being
accused
in
Senate
,
albeit
she
prostrated
hirselfe
at
the
Lords
feet
&
long
shewed
her
common
griefe
,
&
womens
weaknes
,
in
such
desires
,
and
other
lamentable
and
pitifull
monings
,
witnessing
hir
dolour
and
griefe
;
yet
was
banished
the
citie
ten
yeers
,
vntil
her
yoongest
son
was
past
the
vnconstant
slipperines
of
his
youth
.
Now
Tiberius
bodie
&
strength
began
to
forsake
him
;
but
not
yet
his
dissimulation
.
He
had
the
same
courage
&
vigour
of
minde
;
his
countenance
and
voice
was
strong
;
&
desiring
somtimes
to
be
pleasant
,
cloked
his
manifest
decay
of
strength
.
And
often
changing
,
at
last
setled
himselfe
in
a
promontorie
of
Misenum
,
in
a
house
which
somtimes
Lucullus
had
bin
Lord
of
;
where
it
was
known
that
his
death
was
at
hand
by
this
means
.
There
was
a
Phisition
verie
skilfull
in
his
arte
called
Charicles
;
yet
neuer
accustomed
to
gouerne
the
Prince
in
his
sicknes
,
but
to
assist
him
with
his
counsell
.
This
Phisition
departing
from
Tiberius
,
as
it
had
bin
about
some
busines
of
his
own
,
vnder
colour
of
dutie
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
felt
the
pulse
of
his
vains
:
but
yet
he
could
not
vse
the
matter
so
cunningly
,
but
the
emperor
perceiued
him
.
Whether
Tiberius
were
offended
with
him
or
not
,
it
was
vncertaine
;
&
if
he
were
,
so
much
the
more
suppressing
his
anger
,
caused
meat
to
be
made
readie
,
&
otherwise
than
his
custome
had
bin
,
sitteth
downe
,
as
it
had
been
in
honor
of
his
friends
farewell
.
Charicles
neuerthelesse
assured
Macro
that
his
spirits
decayed
,
and
that
he
coulde
not
liue
aboue
two
daies
.
Whereupon
great
debating
of
matters
passed
among
those
which
were
present
;
and
messengers
posted
away
to
the
lieutenants
&
armies
.
The
17.
of
the
Kalends
of
April
,
his
breath
being
stopped
,
he
was
thought
to
haue
ended
this
mortall
life
.
Then
C.
Caesar
with
a
great
multitude
flocking
about
him
,
and
congratulating
his
good
fortune
,
went
forth
to
take
vpon
him
the
Empire
:
when
newes
came
on
the
sudden
that
Tiberius
was
come
to
his
speech
&
sight
again
,
&
that
meate
was
called
for
to
put
him
out
of
his
swouning
:
vpon
this
they
were
all
stroken
into
a
great
feare
;
and
dispersed
themselues
some
one
way
;
some
another
;
euerie
man
counterfeiting
a
sad
cheere
and
ignorance
of
all
this
.
And
C.
Caesar
stroken
dumbe
in
the
top
of
his
hope
,
expected
his
last
doome
.
Macro
resolute
and
stout
,
commanded
the
old
man
to
be
smoothered
,
by
casting
many
clothes
on
him
,
and
euerie
man
to
depart
from
the
doore
.
And
so
Tiberius
ended
his
life
,
the
78.
yeere
of
his
age
.
He
was
Neroes
sonne
,
and
on
both
sides
extracted
from
the
Claudian
familie
;
although
his
mother
went
by
adoption
into
the
Liuian
familie
,
and
after
that
into
the
Iulian.
He
had
doubtfull
fortunes
from
his
first
infancie
,
for
being
a
banished
man
,
he
followed
his
father
,
who
was
proscribed
;
and
being
brought
into
Augustus
house
as
his
son
in
law
,
was
greatly
maligned
al
the
time
that
Marcellus
and
Agrippa
,
and
afterward
Caius
&
Lucius
Caesar
liued
.
Yea
his
brother
Drusus
was
better
beloued
then
he
,
of
the
citizens
;
but
after
he
had
married
Iulia
,
his
slipperie
estate
was
tied
to
two
great
inconueniences
,
which
was
either
to
indure
the
incontinencie
of
his
wife
,
or
go
from
her
.
After
that
,
returning
from
Rhodes
,
he
liued
twelue
yeeres
in
the
Princes
house
which
had
no
children
;
then
possessed
the
Empire
almost
23.
yeeres
.
He
changed
his
manners
diuersly
according
to
the
times
.
Whilest
he
was
a
priuat
man
,
he
was
of
good
life
and
credite
,
and
had
commendations
vnder
Augustus
.
He
was
close
and
craftie
in
counterfeiting
vertues
whilest
Germanicus
and
Drusus
liued
:
and
whilest
his
mother
liued
he
kept
a
meane
,
somtimes
good
and
somtimes
bad
.
For
crueltie
he
was
infamous
;
but
in
lasciuious
lusts
,
as
long
as
he
loued
or
feared
Seianus
,
secret
.
In
the
end
he
burst
into
all
wickednes
,
dishonestie
,
and
reproch
;
after
that
hauing
cast
away
shame
and
feare
,
he
gouerned
himselfe
wholy
according
vnto
his
owne
disposition
and
nature
.
THE
ELEVENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
The
death
of
Asiaticus
,
and
Poppaea
.
*
The
beginning
of
this
Booke
is
wanting
.
FOr
he
beleeued
,
that
Valerius
Asiaticus
who
had
beene
twise
Consull
,
had
in
times
past
committed
adultery
with
Poppaea
:
withall
,
greedily
gaped
after
those
gardens
which
he
bought
of
Lucullus
,
and
beawtified
and
trimmed
most
stately
.
Suilius
was
suborned
to
accuse
them
both
:
Sosibius
,
Germanicus
bringer
vp
,
was
ioyned
with
him
;
who
vnder
colour
of
friendship
,
counselleth
Claudius
to
beware
of
such
as
were
strong
and
rich
,
as
men
dangerous
vnto
the
state
:
and
that
Asiaticus
the
principall
author
of
murdering
Caesar
,
feared
not
to
auouch
it
in
a
full
assemblie
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
challenge
the
glory
of
the
fact
vnto
himselfe
.
He
was
famous
in
the
citie
for
it
,
and
a
rumor
spread
throughout
the
prouince
,
that
he
prepared
a
voyage
toward
Germanicus
armie
,
because
that
being
borne
at
Vienna
,
and
strengthened
with
strong
and
great
kindred
,
he
thought
it
an
easie
matter
to
stirre
vp
his
countrey
men
.
But
Claudius
making
no
farther
enquirie
,
sent
Crispinus
the
captaine
of
the
gard
with
a
band
of
readie
souldiers
,
as
though
it
had
bene
to
suppresse
a
warre
:
who
finding
him
at
Baias
,
layd
yrons
vpon
him
,
and
drew
him
to
the
citie
,
where
he
was
not
licensed
to
be
heard
of
the
Senate
,
but
in
the
Emperours
chamber
,
in
the
presence
of
Messallina
.
There
Suilius
accused
him
,
that
he
had
corrupted
the
souldiers
,
and
wonne
them
by
money
and
loose
life
to
all
wickednes
.
Then
charged
him
with
adultery
with
Poppaea
,
and
vnnaturall
dishonestie
of
bodie
.
At
that
,
although
he
were
commaunded
to
silence
,
he
burst
forth
,
and
sayd
:
O
Suilius
aske
thy
children
,
and
they
will
confesse
me
to
be
a
man
.
And
entering
into
his
defence
,
Claudius
being
wonderfully
moued
,
drew
teares
likewise
from
Messallinaes
eyes
;
who
going
out
of
the
chamber
to
wipe
them
,
giueth
Vitellius
warning
not
to
suffer
the
partie
arraigned
to
escape
.
She
maketh
haste
to
ouerthrow
Poppaea
,
sending
some
through
the
terror
of
prison
,
to
perswade
her
to
kill
her selfe
:
Caesar
being
so
ignorant
therof
,
that
a
few
dayes
after
he
asked
her
husband
Scipio
as
he
sate
at
table
with
him
,
why
he
had
sate
downe
without
his
wife
?
who
made
him
answere
,
that
she
was
dead
.
But
whilest
Claudius
consulted
of
Asiaticus
deliuerance
,
Vitellius
with
teares
declaring
how
long
time
their
friendship
had
continued
,
and
how
they
two
did
reuerence
&
honor
Antonia
the
Princes
mother
:
then
running
ouer
briefely
his
seruices
towards
the
common
wealth
,
and
that
so
lately
done
in
Britannia
,
and
what
else
might
seeme
to
moue
compassion
;
left
it
in
the
end
to
his
owne
choise
what
death
he
would
choose
;
Claudius
yeelding
him
the
like
clemencie
with
like
words
.
After
this
some
perswading
him
,
that
to
die
with
famine
and
abstinence
was
an
easie
death
;
he
answered
,
that
he
reiected
such
fauour
:
and
therefore
hauing
done
those
exercises
he
was
vsually
wont
to
do
,
washed
his
body
,
and
fed
daintily
,
saying
,
that
it
had
bene
a
more
commendable
death
to
haue
died
by
Tiberius
slienes
and
cunning
,
or
C.
Caesars
violence
,
then
now
by
the
treachery
of
a
woman
,
and
Vitellius
vncleane
mouth
:
cut
his
vaines
,
and
hauing
first
seene
the
fire
wherein
his
bodie
was
to
be
burned
,
commaunded
it
to
be
remoued
to
another
place
,
least
the
thick
tuffed
trees
should
be
marred
with
the
smoke
:
so
small
reckoning
did
he
make
of
death
.
II.
Certaine
Romaines
accused
for
a
dreame
.
A
treatise
of
aduocates
.
AFter
this
,
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
were
called
together
,
and
Suilius
goeth
on
,
and
accuseth
certaine
noble
and
renowned
gentlemen
of
Rome
surnamed
Petra
.
The
cause
of
their
death
was
,
because
they
had
lent
their
house
vnto
Mnester
and
Poppaea
,
when
they
had
any
cause
of
conference
.
But
there
was
a
dreame
also
obiected
against
one
of
them
,
which
was
,
that
he
dreamed
he
had
seene
Claudius
crowned
with
a
crowne
of
eares
of
corne
,
and
the
eares
turned
backwards
;
interpreting
that
vision
to
signifie
a
dearth
of
corne
.
Some
report
it
to
haue
beene
a
garlande
of
vine
braunches
with
white
leaues
;
which
he
sawe
in
his
dreame
;
and
interpreted
it
to
foretell
,
that
the
death
of
the
Prince
shoulde
follow
at
the
end
of
Autumne
.
Whatsoeuer
the
dreame
was
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
he
and
his
brother
were
both
put
to
death
.
Crispinus
had
giuen
him
by
decree
of
Senate
[
*
](A13333-e32690-b)
*
About
11781
pound
15.
shil.
fifteen
hundred
thousand
sesterces
;
and
ornaments
of
the
Pretor
.
Vitellius
added
[
*
](A13333-e32710-b)
*
About
7812.
pound
.
10.
shil.
ten
hundred
thousand
sesterces
to
be
giuen
to
Sosibius
,
bicause
he
had
beene
Britannicus
Schoole-master
,
and
Claudius
Counseller
.
Scipio
being
demanded
his
opinion
,
said
:
Seeing
I
do
thinke
of
Popaeus
faults
,
that
which
all
you
do
thinke
;
perswade
your selues
that
I
do
say
that
which
all
you
do
say
;
which
was
an
excellent
moderation
and
mean
,
shewing
the
loue
he
bare
hir
as
his
wife
,
and
necessitie
of
giuing
sentence
,
being
a
Senator
.
Suilius
neuer
ceased
from
accusations
,
but
prosecuted
them
with
al
crueltie
:
and
many
followed
his
audacity
:
for
the
Prince
drawing
vnto
himselfe
all
the
duties
of
lawes
and
magistrates
,
opened
the
way
to
robberie
.
Neither
was
there
any
marchandise
more
publikely
bought
and
solde
,
then
the
perfidiousnes
of
aduocates
:
insomuch
,
that
Samius
a
woorthy
gentelman
of
Rome
,
hauing
giuen
Suilius
[
*
](A13333-e32800-b)
*
About
3130.
pound
.
fowre
hundred
thousand
sesterces
,
to
pleade
his
cause
;
and
after
perceiuing
his
preuarication
and
collusion
;
ran
vpon
his
sword
in
Suilius
owne
house
.
Then
C.
Silius
Consull
elect
(
of
whose
authoritie
and
fall
I
will
speake
in
conuenient
time
)
beginning
to
speake
,
the
rest
of
the
Senators
rose
vp
,
and
demanded
earnestly
that
the
lawe
Cincia
might
be
set
on
foote
:
by
which
it
is
prouided
of
old
,
that
for
pleading
of
causes
,
no
man
should
take
either
money
or
gift
.
Then
they
whom
that
iniurie
seemed
to
touch
,
making
a
noise
;
Silius
was
eager
and
earnest
against
Suilius
,
and
contradicted
him
,
alleaging
the
example
of
Orators
in
times
past
.
Which
esteemed
fame
with
posteritie
,
to
be
the
fairest
rewarde
of
eloquence
:
otherwise
,
that
the
princesse
of
good
arts
should
be
distained
with
the
seruitude
of
base
lucre
;
and
that
no
faith
could
be
sincere
and
inuiolate
,
where
excesse
of
gaine
is
regarded
.
And
if
causes
shoulde
be
defended
without
rewarde
,
there
would
be
fewer
of
them
;
where
as
now
,
enmities
,
accusations
,
hatred
,
and
iniuries
are
fostered
;
and
that
as
the
multitude
of
diseases
brought
the
Phisitions
gaine
;
so
the
pestilent
infection
of
the
bar
,
serueth
now
to
inrich
the
lawiers
.
Let
them
call
to
minde
C.
Asinius
,
and
Messalla
;
and
of
later
memorie
Arruntius
,
and
Eserninus
,
which
were
lifted
vp
to
the
highest
degree
of
dignitie
,
by
their
vpright
life
,
and
vncorrupted
eloquence
.
The
Consull
elect
vttering
these
speeches
,
the
others
approouing
the
same
;
they
went
about
to
giue
iudgement
,
that
such
shoulde
be
condemned
vnto
the
like
punishment
as
they
were
;
who
had
by
briberie
and
extortion
polled
and
oppressed
the
commons
.
When
as
Suilius
and
Cossutianus
and
others
,
which
perceiued
that
there
should
be
no
generall
decree
set
downe
,
but
a
punishment
for
those
which
had
beene
openly
conuicted
;
came
about
Caesar
,
and
besought
him
pardon
of
that
which
was
past
.
And
after
a
little
silence
,
nodding
with
his
head
vnto
them
,
they
began
as
followeth
.
Who
was
he
so
puft
vp
with
pride
,
that
would
presume
or
hope
for
eternitie
of
fame
?
that
it
was
expedient
men
should
prouide
for
necessarie
maintenance
,
least
through
the
want
of
aduocates
,
the
poore
be
oppressed
by
the
rich
and
mightie
.
Neither
did
eloquence
come
by
chance
,
and
gratis
vnto
any
without
paine
and
labor
:
the
care
of
a
mans
owne
familie
was
neglected
,
if
he
were
occupied
in
another
mans
busines
:
many
maintained
their
life
by
warre
;
some
by
tilling
the
earth
;
no
man
laboured
to
attaine
to
any
knowledge
vnlesse
he
had
seene
some
commoditie
in
it
.
It
was
an
easie
matter
for
Asinius
and
Messalla
,
which
were
inriched
with
great
rewards
betweene
Antonies
and
Augustus
wars
,
to
shew
a
gallant
and
braue
minde
:
and
for
Eserninus
and
Aruntius
,
heires
of
rich
houses
,
to
do
the
like
.
Examples
were
as
readie
for
them
to
shew
,
for
what
great
rewards
P.
Claudius
,
and
C.
Curio
were
woont
to
plead
.
As
for
themselues
,
they
were
but
meane
Senators
,
which
expected
no
gaine
of
the
common-wealth
,
but
such
as
grew
of
peace
.
The
meanest
of
the
people
endeuored
what
he
could
to
better
his
estate
;
the
rewarde
of
studies
being
taken
away
,
studies
do
also
decay
,
as
hauing
neither
glory
nor
honor
.
The
Prince
thinking
that
this
was
not
spoken
without
ground
of
reason
,
moderated
the
sum
which
they
should
take
vnto
[
*
](A13333-e33020-b)
*
About
78.
pound
2.
1.
6.
d.
ten
thousand
sesterces
,
and
that
they
which
passed
this
summe
,
should
be
condemned
of
extorsion
.
III.
Mithradates
recouereth
his
kingdome
.
Warres
betweene
Gotarzes
and
Bardanes
for
the
kingdome
of
Parthia
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
Mithradates
,
who
as
I
haue
shewed
,
gouerned
Armenia
,
and
was
brought
to
Caesar
,
returned
into
his
kingdome
at
Claudius
perswasion
;
trusting
in
the
power
of
Pharasmanes
,
King
of
the
Hiberi
,
and
Mithradates
brother
;
who
told
him
that
the
Parthians
were
at
variance
among
themselues
,
doubtfull
what
would
become
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
matters
of
smaller
importance
vtterly
neglected
.
For
whilest
Gotarzes
practised
great
cruelties
(
going
about
to
kill
his
brother
Artabanus
;
his
wife
and
his
sonne
;
whereby
the
rest
were
afeard
)
they
called
in
Bardanes
,
who
being
a
man
of
action
and
able
to
go
thorow
great
enterprises
,
in
two
daies
inuaded
three
thousand
[
*
](A13333-e33170-b)
*
Eight
Stadia
make
an
Italian
mile
.
stadia
,
and
chased
out
Gotarzes
,
all
amazed
and
dismayed
,
not
once
dreaming
of
his
comming
:
and
without
any
lingring
seased
on
the
next
gouernments
,
the
Seleucians
onely
refusing
to
obey
him
.
Whereupon
inflamed
with
greater
anger
then
the
present
occasion
ministred
cause
,
bicause
they
had
reuolted
from
his
father
;
he
besieged
their
citie
which
was
strong
,
and
well
fortified
with
a
wall
,
inuironed
with
a
riuer
and
furnished
with
victuals
and
munition
.
In
the
meane
time
Gotarzes
strengthened
with
the
Daharian
and
Hyrcanian
power
,
renueth
the
war
.
And
Bardanes
enforced
to
abandon
Leleucia
,
remooued
his
campe
to
the
champion
countrey
of
the
Bracteri
.
Then
the
forces
of
the
Orient
being
deuided
and
vncertaine
which
way
to
leane
,
Mithradates
had
oportunitie
offered
him
by
chance
to
sease
vpon
Armenia
;
and
with
the
force
of
the
Roman
souldier
,
rase
and
beat
downe
the
strong
fortresses
:
the
Hiberian
campe
at
once
wasting
and
spoiling
the
champion
.
Neither
did
the
Armenians
make
heade
at
all
against
them
:
Demonactes
their
gouernour
being
slaine
,
who
onely
durst
haue
waged
battell
against
them
.
Cotys
King
of
lesser
Armenia
did
somewhat
hinder
them
:
some
of
the
nobles
ioyning
with
him
.
But
afterward
being
rebuked
by
Caesars
letters
,
all
turned
vnto
Mithradates
side
,
more
cruell
then
was
expedient
in
a
kingdome
newly
gotten
.
But
the
Parthian
Emperours
making
preparation
to
fight
,
suddenly
conclude
a
peace
,
hauing
discouered
the
treacherie
of
their
subiects
,
which
Gotarzes
bewraied
vnto
his
brother
.
At
the
first
meeting
they
had
a
ielous
conceit
the
one
of
the
other
;
then
taking
one
another
by
the
right
hand
before
the
altars
of
the
gods
,
they
promised
and
couenanted
to
reuenge
the
treason
of
their
enimies
;
and
agree
and
helpe
one
another
.
Bardanes
seemed
most
meete
to
possesse
the
kingdome
.
And
Gotarzes
because
there
should
remaine
no
sparkle
of
emulation
went
to
Hyrcania
.
And
Bardanes
returning
againe
:
Seleucia
yeeldeth
the
seuenth
yeere
after
her
reuolt
:
not
without
discredit
to
the
Parthians
,
whom
one
bare
citie
had
so
long
deluded
.
Then
he
inuadeth
the
strongest
Prouinces
,
and
began
to
recouer
Armenia
;
if
Vibius
Marsus
Lieuetenant
of
Syria
,
had
not
hindered
him
by
threatning
to
warre
against
him
.
In
the
meane
time
Gotarzes
repenting
that
he
had
yeelded
the
kingdome
;
and
the
nobilitie
vnto
whom
obedience
in
peace
seemeth
hardest
,
calling
him
backe
againe
,
assembleth
his
forces
togither
,
whom
Bardanes
met
at
the
riuer
Erindes
;
where
skirmishing
long
on
both
parts
for
the
passages
:
Bardanes
had
the
vpper
hand
,
and
with
prosperous
battels
subdued
all
the
middle
countries
,
vnto
the
riuer
Gindes
,
which
diuideth
the
Dahas
from
the
Arij
.
There
his
fortunate
successes
had
an
end
:
for
the
Parthians
although
they
were
conquerers
;
yet
liked
not
to
make
warre
so
far
off
.
Wherefore
building
monuments
in
token
of
his
wealth
and
power
:
and
that
none
of
the
Arsacides
had
euer
before
leuied
any
tribute
of
those
nations
,
he
returned
with
great
glorie
:
and
therefore
so
much
the
more
fierce
and
intollerable
to
his
subiects
;
who
hauing
long
before
laide
a
snare
to
intrap
him
,
killed
him
at
vnawares
as
he
was
a
hunting
in
the
Prime
of
his
youth
:
fewe
of
the
old
Kings
to
be
matched
in
renowne
with
him
;
if
he
had
as
well
sought
the
loue
of
his
subiects
,
as
to
be
feared
of
his
enimies
.
By
the
death
of
Bardanes
,
the
Parthian
affaires
were
in
a
hurly burly
;
whilest
they
wauered
,
whom
they
should
receiue
for
their
King
,
Many
inclined
to
Gotarzes
,
sonne
to
Meherdates
,
sonne
to
Phrahates
,
who
was
giuen
vs
in
hostage
.
In
the
ende
Gotarzes
preuailed
;
who
inioying
the
Kings
seate
through
crueltie
and
dissolute
life
,
forced
the
Parthians
to
send
secretly
to
intreat
the
Roman
Prince
to
release
Meherdates
,
and
inuest
him
in
his
fathers
kingdome
IIII.
Messalina
falleth
in
loue
with
Silius
.
THe
same
men
being
Consuls
,
the
plaies
called
Seculares
,
were
exhibited
eight
hundred
yeeres
after
the
foundation
of
Rome
,
and
threescore
and
foure
yeeres
after
those
which
Augustus
had
caused
then
to
be
represented
.
I
omit
the
reasons
which
moued
both
these
Princes
,
as
sufficiently
declared
in
my
bookes
which
I
haue
composed
of
the
acts
of
Domitian
the
Emperour
:
for
he
likewise
did
set
forth
the
same
plaies
,
which
I
was
present
at
,
so
much
the
more
carefully
,
because
I
was
then
one
of
the
fifteene
Priests
,
and
Pretor
.
Which
I
speake
not
to
vaunt
or
brag
thereof
,
but
because
that
charge
in
times
past
was
committed
to
the
colledge
of
the
fifteene
,
and
magistrates
did
chiefly
execute
the
office
of
ceremonies
.
Claudius
sitting
to
see
the
race
,
when
the
noble
mens
children
represented
on
horseback
the
play
of
Troy
;
and
among
them
Britannicus
the
Emperours
sonne
,
and
L.
Domitius
,
anon
after
adopted
to
the
Empire
,
and
surnamed
Nero.
The
fauour
of
the
people
was
more
affectionat
to
him
then
Germanicus
,
which
was
taken
as
a
prefage
of
his
future
greatnes
.
And
it
was
rumored
abroad
,
that
in
his
infancie
dragons
were
found
about
him
in
manner
of
a
gard
,
which
are
fables
,
not
vnlike
vnto
strange
miracles
:
for
he
himselfe
,
who
neuer
derogated
from
himselfe
,
was
wont
to
report
but
of
one
serpent
which
was
seene
in
his
chamber
.
But
that
affection
of
the
people
was
a
relick
of
the
memorie
of
Germanicus
,
who
left
no
other
male
behinde
him
but
he
:
and
the
commiseration
towards
Agrippina
his
mother
was
increased
,
by
reason
of
Messallinaes
crueltie
,
who
alwaies
hating
her
,
and
now
more
then
euer
kindled
against
her
,
was
hindered
no
way
from
forging
of
crimes
,
and
suborning
accusers
against
her
,
sauing
only
by
a
new
loue
,
and
next
cosen
vnto
madnes
.
For
she
did
so
burne
in
loue
with
C.
Silius
the
fairest
youth
of
all
Rome
,
that
to
content
her
lust
,
she
caused
him
to
put
from
him
his
wife
Iunia
Syllana
,
an
honorable
dame
,
to
enioy
wholy
to
her selfe
the
adulterer
,
now
vntied
from
the
bands
of
matrimonie
.
Neither
was
Silius
ignorant
how
lewd
the
practice
was
,
and
what
perill
he
might
incurre
:
but
if
he
refused
,
certaine
of
his
destruction
,
and
hauing
some
hope
to
bleare
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
and
enticed
with
great
rewards
,
he
tooke
it
for
the
most
expedient
,
to
expect
what
might
fall
,
and
inioy
the
present
.
She
not
by
stealth
,
but
with
a
great
retinue
frequented
his
house
;
was
alwayes
at
his
side
;
bestowed
wealth
and
honor
bountifully
vpon
him
;
and
at
last
,
as
though
fortune
had
transferred
the
Empire
;
slaues
,
freed
men
,
and
all
princely
ornaments
,
and
preparations
were
seene
at
the
adulterers
house
.
But
Claudius
not
knowing
what
rule
was
at
home
,
vsurped
the
office
of
a
Censor
;
reprehended
with
seuere
edicts
the
ouergreat
licence
the
people
vsed
in
the
Theater
;
vsing
opprobrious
speeches
against
P.
Pomponius
,
who
had
bin
sometime
Consull
(
and
gaue
verses
to
the
stage
)
and
other
noble
women
.
He
made
a
law
to
restraine
the
crueltie
of
creditors
,
forbidding
them
to
lend
money
to
interest
vnto
mens
sonnes
subiect
to
the
fathers
power
,
to
be
payed
after
their
death
.
He
brought
water
to
the
citie
from
the
Simbruan
hils
.
He
added
and
published
new
letters
and
characters
;
being
a
thing
most
certaine
that
the
manner
of
the
Greekes
writing
was
not
begun
and
perfected
at
once
.
The
Aegyptians
first
of
all
expressed
the
conceptions
of
their
mind
by
the
shape
of
beasts
;
and
the
most
auncient
monuments
of
mans
memory
are
seene
grauen
in
stones
:
&
they
say
,
that
they
are
the
first
inuenters
of
letters
.
Then
the
Phoenicians
because
they
were
strong
by
sea
,
brought
them
into
Greece
,
and
had
the
glory
of
inuenting
that
,
which
they
receiued
of
others
.
For
there
goeth
a
report
,
that
Cadmus
sailing
thither
in
a
Phoenicean
ship
,
was
the
inuentor
of
that
arte
among
the
Greekes
,
when
they
were
yet
vnexpert
and
rude
.
Some
record
that
Cecrops
the
Athenian
,
or
Linus
the
Theban
,
and
Palamedes
the
Grecian
,
at
the
time
of
the
Troian
warre
,
inuented
16.
characters
;
then
others
and
especially
Simonides
found
out
the
rest
.
But
in
Italie
the
Etrurians
learned
them
of
Corinthius
Damaratus
,
and
the
Aborigenes
of
Euander
the
Arcadian
:
and
the
fashion
of
the
latine
letters
are
like
vnto
the
old
greeke
letters
;
but
we
had
but
a
few
at
the
beginning
,
the
rest
were
after
added
.
By
which
example
Claudius
added
three
letters
,
which
during
the
time
of
his
raigne
were
in
vse
,
and
afterward
forgotten
:
and
are
yet
to
be
seene
ingrauen
in
brasen
tables
hanged
vp
in
temples
and
places
of
assembly
to
shew
the
peoples
lawes
.
Then
he
propounded
in
Senate
touching
the
colledge
of
southsayers
,
least
that
the
most
auncient
discipline
of
Italie
should
come
to
naught
by
slothfulnes
,
seeing
that
in
the
hard
and
aduerse
times
of
the
common
wealth
they
haue
been
sent
for
;
and
by
their
aduise
the
ceremonies
haue
been
renewed
,
and
better
afterward
looked
into
.
And
the
chiefest
noble
men
of
Etruria
,
either
of
their
owne
motion
,
or
at
the
perswasion
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
haue
continued
their
science
,
and
propagated
it
to
their
families
,
which
now
is
very
carelesly
accomplished
by
a
sloth
vsed
towards
commendable
artes
,
and
because
strange
superstitions
preuaile
and
take
deeper
roote
.
All
well
for
the
present
;
thanks
were
to
be
rendered
to
the
goodnes
of
the
gods
therefore
,
and
heed
taken
,
that
sacred
rites
in
doubtfull
times
had
in
reuerence
,
be
not
in
prosperous
forgotten
.
Whereupon
a
decree
of
Senate
was
made
,
and
order
taken
,
that
the
high
Priests
should
consider
what
was
meete
to
be
retained
and
established
concerning
the
southsayers
.
V.
The
Cherusci
craue
Italus
for
their
King
.
THe
same
yeere
the
Cherusci
came
to
Rome
to
demaunde
a
King
,
all
their
nobilitie
being
extinguished
by
ciuill
warres
,
and
one
onely
left
of
the
blood
royall
,
called
Italus
,
then
being
at
Rome
.
He
was
sonne
vnto
Flauius
,
Arminius
brother
;
his
mother
was
the
daughter
of
Catumerus
Prince
of
the
Catti
;
and
was
of
a
comely
personage
;
practised
in
armes
and
riding
,
as
well
according
to
the
maner
of
our
countrey
,
as
his
owne
.
Caesar
therefore
hauing
furnished
him
with
money
,
and
appointed
him
a
guarde
;
encourageth
him
stoutely
to
take
vpon
him
the
honour
of
his
house
and
auncestors
:
putting
him
first
in
minde
that
he
was
borne
at
Rome
;
where
he
remained
not
as
an
hostage
,
but
citizen
:
and
that
now
he
was
to
goe
to
a
strange
Empire
.
At
the
first
the
Germans
were
glad
of
his
comming
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
bicause
he
was
not
nusled
in
factions
and
discords
:
and
therefore
would
beare
like
affection
vnto
all
.
He
was
reuerenced
and
honoured
of
all
men
;
sometimes
vsing
curtesie
and
moderation
misliked
of
none
;
and
oftentimes
quaffing
and
drunkennes
with
other
wanton
behauiour
,
which
well
pleased
these
barbarous
people
.
Now
he
had
gotten
reputation
with
his
neighbours
,
and
began
to
be
famous
among
strangers
;
when
as
such
as
bare
greatest
swaie
in
time
of
factions
,
suspecting
his
power
and
greatnes
,
goe
from
him
to
the
borderers
of
the
kingdome
;
openly
declaring
that
the
auncient
libertie
of
Germanie
was
taken
from
them
,
and
that
the
Roman
strength
mastered
al.
Was
their
countrey
so
barren
,
that
they
could
finde
none
borne
among
them
to
fill
the
place
of
the
Prince
;
but
that
Flauius
the
spies
broode
must
be
lifted
vp
aboue
them
all
?
It
was
in
vaine
to
make
Arminius
the
pretence
;
whose
sonne
being
brought
vp
in
the
enimies
land
,
might
well
be
feared
if
he
came
to
be
King
;
as
depraued
and
infected
with
education
,
seruilitie
,
attire
,
and
all
other
strange
vsages
.
And
if
Italus
bare
the
minde
his
father
had
done
,
no
man
euer
hath
borne
armes
more
ragingly
against
his
countrey
,
and
houshold
gods
than
his
parents
.
By
such
and
the
like
speeches
they
gathered
great
forces
togither
;
and
there
did
no
fewer
follow
Italus
:
All
of
them
affirming
that
he
had
not
thrust
himselfe
among
them
against
their
wils
;
but
that
he
was
sent
for
by
them
:
and
seeing
he
was
more
noble
than
the
rest
,
they
should
make
a
triall
of
his
vertue
;
and
whether
he
would
shewe
himselfe
woorthie
of
Arminius
his
vncle
,
and
Catumerus
his
grandfather
.
Neither
could
his
father
be
a
shame
and
reproche
vnto
him
,
because
he
would
neuer
violate
his
faith
,
which
by
consent
of
the
Germans
he
had
promised
the
Romans
.
That
the
name
of
libertie
was
falsly
pretended
by
them
,
who
being
base
and
degenerate
of
themselues
,
and
dangerous
to
the
whole
state
;
haue
no
hope
but
in
time
of
trouble
and
garboile
.
The
common
sort
came
cheerefully
about
him
,
and
the
King
became
victorious
in
a
great
battell
against
the
Barbarians
:
then
through
this
prosperous
fortune
falling
into
pride
,
he
was
chased
out
of
his
countrey
;
and
againe
reenforcing
his
armie
with
the
aide
of
the
Lombards
,
now
with
luckie
,
now
with
vnluckie
successe
,
molested
and
annoyed
the
Cherusci
.
VI.
The
Chauceans
are
ariuen
backe
out
of
Germanie
by
Corbulo
a
Roman
Captaine
:
his
seuere
discipline
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
the
Chauci
liuing
in
peace
at
home
,
and
incouraged
by
the
death
of
Sanquinius
;
whilest
Corbuloes
comming
was
expected
,
made
some
incursions
vpon
lower
Germanie
vnder
Gannascus
:
who
being
a
Caninefian
by
birth
;
an
aide-souldier
,
and
long
receiuing
pay
vnder
the
Romans
;
and
afterward
become
a
fugitiue
with
light
vessels
robbing
and
piracing
;
especially
wasteth
the
coast
of
Gallia
,
because
he
knew
them
wealthie
and
cowards
.
But
Corbulo
entering
into
the
Prouince
,
first
with
great
care
,
then
credit
,
especially
gotten
by
that
seruice
,
thrust
into
the
riuer
of
Rhene
certain
Galleies
,
and
other
shipping
as
they
were
fit
,
into
other
armes
and
ditches
of
the
sea
.
And
hauing
with
them
suncke
the
small
vessels
of
the
enimie
,
and
driuen
out
Gannascus
:
after
he
had
setled
the
present
estate
of
things
,
he
reduced
the
legions
which
knew
not
what
worke
and
labour
meant
,
but
desirous
to
hunt
after
pillage
and
forreies
,
to
the
auncient
discipline
of
seruice
:
commaunding
that
none
should
depart
from
the
campe
,
nor
enter
battell
without
commaundement
:
that
the
watch
and
warde
;
all
charges
both
by
day
and
night
should
be
executed
in
armes
.
And
it
is
reported
that
one
souldier
was
put
to
death
,
bicause
he
digged
at
a
trench
without
his
sword
by
his
side
;
and
another
,
bicause
he
had
nothing
else
but
his
dagger
:
which
beeing
ouer-hard
and
rigorous
,
and
vncertaine
,
whether
falsly
spread
abroad
;
yet
had
their
beginning
of
the
Captaines
seueritie
.
Whereby
thou
maist
know
that
he
was
inexorable
in
great
faults
,
seeing
it
was
thought
he
vsed
such
rigour
in
small
.
But
that
terrour
wrought
different
effects
in
the
souldiers
and
enimies
:
we
thereby
increased
our
valour
;
the
Barbarians
abated
their
courage
.
The
Frisian
nation
which
rebelled
after
the
ouerthrow
of
L.
Apronius
,
and
euer
after
shewed
themselues
enimies
vnto
vs
,
or
nothing
faithfull
,
hauing
giuen
hostages
;
inhabited
the
countrey
alotted
and
appointed
them
by
Corbulo
.
He
gaue
them
also
a
Senate
,
magistrates
and
lawes
.
And
bicause
they
should
not
fall
from
their
obedience
,
left
them
a
strong
garrison
,
and
sent
some
to
draw
the
chiefest
of
the
Chauci
to
yeeld
;
and
withall
,
by
a
wile
to
surprise
Gannascus
.
Neither
were
those
wiles
imployed
in
vaine
,
or
thought
cowardly
and
il-beseeming
vs
,
against
a
fugitiue
and
faith-breaker
.
But
the
Chauci
were
much
troubled
with
his
death
,
and
Corbulo
sowed
some
seedes
of
rebellion
among
them
:
which
as
some
construed
to
the
best
;
so
others
reported
badly
of
it
:
for
why
should
he
prouoke
an
enimie
?
If
the
successe
were
bad
,
the
hurt
would
redownd
to
the
common-wealth
:
if
fortune
went
on
his
side
,
he
was
a
man
to
be
feared
in
time
of
peace
;
and
being
valiant
and
couragious
,
and
vnder
a
cowardly
Prince
,
not
to
be
suffered
.
Whereupon
Claudius
was
so
farre
from
forcing
Germanie
anew
;
that
he
commanded
the
garisons
to
be
brought
backe
on
the
hither
side
the
Rhene
.
And
whilest
Corbulo
went
about
to
encampe
in
the
enimie
land
,
these
letters
were
deliuered
him
.
He
vnderstanding
of
so
sudden
a
countermaunde
,
although
many
things
at
once
troubled
his
braines
;
feare
of
the
Emperour
;
the
contempt
the
Barbarians
would
haue
him
in
;
the
iest
his
confederats
would
make
at
it
:
yet
making
no
more
wordes
,
but
saying
only
;
O
how
happie
some
Roman
Captaines
were
,
sownded
a
retraite
.
Neuerthelesse
least
the
souldiers
should
grow
lazie
,
he
cast
a
ditch
betweene
Mosa
and
Rhene
,
three
&
twentie
miles
long
,
to
beare
off
the
vncertain
inundations
of
the
Ocean
.
Yet
Caesar
graunted
him
the
honour
of
triumph
,
although
he
denied
him
licence
to
make
war
.
VII
.
How
souldiers
were
employed
out
of
warre
.
NOt
long
after
Curtius
Rufus
had
the
same
honor
giuen
him
,
who
in
the
countrey
of
Mattiacum
had
found
a
siluer
mine
,
of
small
profit
and
short
continuance
:
but
to
the
legions
besides
the
losse
,
it
was
great
labour
to
dig
the
riuers
,
and
mine
vnder
the
earth
,
and
draine
waters
,
which
in
plaine
grounds
was
laborious
.
The
souldiers
wearied
with
these
toyles
,
and
because
they
had
indured
the
like
in
many
prouinces
;
sent
letters
secretly
to
the
Emperour
in
the
name
of
the
whole
armie
,
and
besought
him
that
from
thence
forward
,
he
would
bestow
the
marks
of
triumph
before
hand
,
on
such
,
as
he
purposed
to
make
commaunders
of
the
armie
.
As
for
Curtius
Rufus
birth
,
whom
some
haue
reported
to
be
a
fencers
sonne
,
I
will
neyther
vtter
any
thing
falsely
,
and
am
ashamed
to
tell
the
truth
.
After
he
was
come
to
mans
estate
,
he
was
a
follower
of
the
Quaestor
of
Affrica
;
and
in
a
towne
called
Adrumetum
,
as
he
walked
secretly
about
midday
in
a
gallery
where
were
no
people
,
there
appeared
vnto
him
the
likenes
of
a
woman
,
greater
then
the
stature
of
any
other
,
and
a
voice
was
heard
,
saying
:
Thou
art
he
,
Rufus
,
which
shalt
come
Proconsul
into
this
prouince
.
Puffed
vp
with
hope
of
this
presage
of
good
fortune
,
he
returneth
to
the
citie
,
and
by
the
bountie
of
his
friends
,
and
his
owne
wit
and
industrie
,
obtaineth
the
Quaestorship
;
and
anon
after
the
Praetorship
,
among
many
men
of
note
which
sued
for
the
same
,
only
by
the
suffrage
and
fauor
of
the
Prince
:
Tiberius
hiding
the
basenes
of
his
birth
,
with
these
words
:
Curtius
Rufus
seemeth
to
me
to
be
borne
of
himselfe
.
After
this
,
liuing
vntill
he
was
very
aged
,
●n
odious
flatterer
to
his
superiors
,
arrogant
to
his
inferiors
,
crabbed
among
his
equals
;
he
became
Consull
,
obtained
the
honor
of
triumph
,
and
in
the
end
the
gouernment
of
Affrike
;
and
there
dying
,
fulfilled
his
fatall
destinie
.
In
the
meane
space
,
for
no
cause
then
openly
knowne
,
nor
afterward
discouered
,
Gn.
Nouius
a
worthy
gentleman
of
Rome
,
was
found
with
his
sword
by
his
side
in
the
assemblie
of
those
which
came
to
salute
the
Prince
:
for
being
broken
on
the
torture
,
he
confessed
nothing
either
of
himselfe
or
others
;
not
knowen
whether
he
purposed
obstinately
to
conceale
the
matter
,
or
whether
he
were
innocent
.
The
same
men
being
Consuls
,
P.
Dolabella
propounded
in
Senate
,
that
the
shew
of
Fencers
might
be
euery
yeere
set
foorth
at
the
charges
of
those
which
obtained
the
Questorship
.
Which
was
a
charge
in
our
ancestors
times
,
giuen
as
a
reward
of
vertue
;
and
was
then
lawfull
for
all
citizens
which
trusted
to
their
merites
and
vertues
,
to
sue
for
all
kinde
of
offices
,
without
any
regard
had
of
their
age
;
being
a
thing
lawfull
for
yong
men
to
be
Consuls
or
Dictators
.
But
the
Quaestors
were
instituted
when
the
Kings
bare
the
sway
,
as
the
law
of
the
Curies
declare
,
renewed
by
L.
Brutus
:
and
the
power
of
choosing
them
continued
in
the
Consuls
,
vntill
the
people
would
also
haue
a
share
therein
;
who
first
created
Valerius
Potus
,
and
Aemilius
Mamercus
,
threescore
and
three
yeeres
after
the
Tarquines
were
driuen
out
,
to
the
end
they
should
follow
the
warres
.
Then
affaires
multiplying
more
and
more
,
two
were
added
for
the
busines
of
the
citie
.
Not
long
after
,
the
number
was
doubled
,
when
Italie
and
the
prouinces
were
subiect
to
pay
taske
and
tallage
.
After
that
,
by
Syllaes
law
twentie
were
created
to
furnish
the
Senate
,
vnto
whom
he
had
giuen
authoritie
of
iudgement
.
And
although
the
gentlemen
of
Rome
had
recouered
their
power
of
iudgement
,
notwithstanding
the
Quaestorship
was
graunted
according
to
the
worth
of
the
suters
,
or
courtesie
of
the
giuers
,
and
that
gratis
,
vntill
that
by
Dolabellaes
aduise
it
was
as
it
were
put
to
sale
.
VIII
.
Certaine
gentlemen
of
Gallia
made
Senators
.
How
the
Senate
was
purged
of
naughtie
men
.
A.
Vitellius
and
L.
Vipsanius
being
Consuls
,
when
the
matter
was
debated
concerning
the
furnishing
of
the
number
of
Senators
,
and
that
the
chiefe
gentlemen
of
Gallia
called
Comata
,
who
long
before
were
in
league
with
the
Romans
,
and
inioyed
the
priuileges
of
a
citizen
,
desired
also
the
right
of
bearing
offices
in
the
citie
:
great
rumors
were
spread
,
and
the
matter
was
debated
before
the
Prince
by
men
diuersly
affected
:
some
affirming
.
That
Italie
was
not
fallen
to
so
low
an
ebbe
,
that
it
could
not
furnish
their
citie
of
a
Senate
:
that
the
home-borne
with
their
kinsemen
did
in
times
past
supplie
that
want
,
and
no
cause
why
they
should
be
sory
to
imitate
the
custome
of
the
auncient
common
wealth
.
Yea
,
there
might
examples
be
alleaged
,
by
which
it
might
appeare
that
the
vertuous
inclination
of
the
Romans
at
this
day
,
was
not
inferior
to
the
vertue
and
glory
of
their
ancestors
.
Is
it
a
small
matter
that
the
Venetians
and
Iusubrians
haue
thrust
into
the
Curia
,
vnlesse
a
companie
of
strangers
be
also
put
in
,
as
it
were
to
keepe
vs
in
captiuitie
?
what
other
dignitie
is
there
left
for
the
residue
of
the
nobles
?
or
if
any
of
the
Latian
Senators
fall
to
decay
?
that
those
rich
men
would
fill
and
possesse
all
,
whose
grandfathers
and
great
grandfathers
being
captaines
of
enemie
nations
,
haue
slaine
with
the
sword
,
and
violence
our
armies
,
and
besieged
Iulius
of
famous
memorie
at
Alesia
.
These
things
are
fresh
in
memorie
.
What
if
we
should
call
those
to
memorie
which
besieged
the
Capitoll
,
and
broke
downe
the
altar
of
Rome
with
their
owne
hands
?
That
it
was
sufficient
to
inioy
the
name
of
a
citizen
:
and
that
the
ornaments
and
marks
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
;
the
dignitie
of
Magistrates
ought
not
to
be
made
common
.
But
with
these
and
the
like
speeches
the
Prince
was
nothing
moued
,
but
immediatly
spake
against
it
,
and
calling
the
Senate
together
,
began
as
followeth
.
My
auncestors
(
among
which
the
most
auncient
was
Clausus
,
taking
his
beginning
of
the
Sabins
,
and
was
at
once
made
citizen
of
Rome
,
and
receiued
into
the
familie
of
the
Patricians
)
gaue
me
counsell
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
with
such
counsels
and
cares
as
they
had
done
,
and
transfer
into
it
all
that
is
good
and
commendable
,
from
whence
soeuer
it
be
brought
.
Neither
am
I
ignorant
that
the
Iulij
came
from
Alba
,
the
Coruncani
from
Camerium
,
the
Porcians
from
Tusculum
;
and
that
we
may
not
search
out
farther
antiquities
,
there
hath
been
men
called
into
the
Senate
from
Etruria
,
Lucania
,
and
all
Italie
.
At
last
the
citie
was
extended
euen
to
the
Alpes
,
in
so
much
that
not
only
men
seuerally
,
but
countries
and
nations
vnited
themselues
to
our
name
,
and
grew
as
one
whole
bodie
.
Then
had
we
a
sure
and
firme
peace
at
home
,
and
flourished
against
forraine
nations
,
when
the
Transpadani
receiued
the
freedome
of
the
citie
;
when
vnder
colour
of
leading
our
legions
throughout
the
world
,
and
adding
vnto
them
the
strongest
forces
of
the
prouinces
,
we
eased
the
weake
and
wearied
Empire
.
Doth
it
repent
vs
,
that
the
Balbians
came
out
of
Spaine
,
&
the
worthiest
men
of
Gallia
Narbonensis
to
vs
?
Their
posteritie
remaine
with
vs
,
neither
do
they
giue
place
vnto
vs
in
loue
towards
this
our
countrie
.
What
other
thing
was
the
destruction
and
ouerthrow
of
the
Lacedaemonians
and
Athenians
,
although
they
were
strong
and
puissant
in
armes
,
but
that
they
reiected
those
they
conquered
,
as
strangers
?
But
our
founder
Romulus
caried
himselfe
so
discreetly
,
that
he
had
many
which
the
same
day
,
were
his
enemies
and
citizens
.
Strangers
haue
ruled
ouer
vs
:
offices
haue
been
giuen
to
the
sonnes
of
such
as
haue
bin
freed
from
bondage
,
and
not
as
some
haue
bin
deceiued
as
a
newe
precident
,
but
it
hath
bin
practised
by
our
first
people
.
But
we
haue
fought
with
the
Senonians
.
I
pray
you
,
haue
the
Volci
&
Aequi
neuer
prepared
an
army
against
vs
?
we
haue
beene
taken
of
the
Galli
:
and
we
haue
giuen
hostages
likewise
to
the
Tusci
,
and
passed
vnder
the
yoke
of
the
Samnites
.
If
thou
wilt
reckon
vp
all
the
warres
,
none
hath
beene
sooner
ended
than
that
against
the
Galli
:
since
that
time
we
haue
had
a
continuall
and
faithfull
peace
.
Now
that
in
conformitie
of
manners
,
artes
,
and
alliances
,
they
are
mingled
with
our
people
,
let
them
rather
bring
to
vs
their
gold
and
wealth
,
then
inioy
it
by
themselues
.
All
things
(
Lords
of
the
Senate
)
which
are
thought
now
to
be
most
auncient
,
haue
beene
new
.
The
Patricians
had
first
all
offices
in
their
hands
;
after
them
the
people
;
after
the
people
,
the
Latines
;
after
the
Latines
,
all
the
nations
of
Italie
.
This
will
grow
olde
likewise
,
although
it
seeme
newe
;
and
that
which
to
day
we
maintaine
by
example
,
shall
be
reckoned
amongst
examples
.
A
decree
of
the
Senate
giuen
according
vnto
the
Princes
oration
,
the
Eduans
first
of
all
receiued
the
rights
and
priuileges
of
Senators
in
the
citie
.
This
was
graunted
them
in
consideration
of
their
auncient
alliance
:
and
because
they
onely
among
the
Galli
,
called
themselues
brothers
of
the
people
of
Rome
.
The
same
time
Caesar
made
the
auncientest
of
the
Senators
patriciens
,
or
such
whose
fathers
were
famous
;
fewe
of
those
families
remaining
,
which
Romulus
called
of
the
greater
;
and
L.
Brutus
,
of
the
lesser
familie
:
those
also
being
decayed
&
extinguished
,
which
Caesar
the
Dictator
substituted
by
the
lawe
Cassia
:
and
Prince
Augustus
by
the
lawe
Senia
.
All
these
things
were
gratefull
vnto
the
people
;
and
done
with
the
good
liking
of
Caesar
.
It
troubled
him
very
much
howe
he
might
remooue
such
from
the
Senate
,
as
were
notoriously
infamous
;
and
at
last
bethought
himselfe
of
a
newe
and
gentle
course
;
yet
grounded
on
the
rigour
of
auncient
time
:
which
was
to
admonish
euerie
man
to
examine
his
owne
conscience
:
and
craue
licence
to
giue
vp
his
roome
,
if
he
thought
himselfe
touched
;
which
should
easily
be
graunted
;
and
promised
them
to
propound
togither
,
as
well
those
as
were
remoued
,
as
those
as
resigned
their
roomes
;
that
the
iudgement
of
the
Censors
,
and
the
moderation
of
those
which
willingly
renounced
interlaced
togither
,
might
couer
the
discredit
.
For
this
cause
the
Consull
Vipsanius
propounded
,
that
Claudius
might
be
called
the
father
of
the
Senate
:
because
that
the
title
of
father
of
the
countrey
,
being
common
,
newe
merites
towards
the
common-wealth
,
should
not
be
honoured
with
old
titles
.
But
he
himselfe
brideled
the
Consull
as
ouer-much
flattering
;
and
appointed
a
view
to
be
taken
of
the
citie
which
is
called
Lustrum
,
and
the
number
of
the
citizens
to
be
inrolled
,
which
came
to
threescore
eight
hundred
,
&
foure
&
fortie
thousand
.
Then
began
he
to
haue
better
intelligence
how
matters
went
at
home
:
and
not
long
after
he
was
constrained
to
know
,
and
punish
the
dissolute
and
licentious
life
of
his
wife
,
immediately
after
to
burne
in
an
vnlawfull
desire
of
incestious
matrimonie
.
IX
.
Messallinaes
looseloues
:
her
marriage
with
Silius
.
NOw
Messallina
through
the
easie
inioying
of
her
adulterers
,
as
it
were
loathing
them
,
grew
more
licentious
in
vnknowen
and
strange
sensualitie
:
when
as
Silius
himselfe
,
either
by
a
fatale
sottishnes
,
or
thinking
dangers
themselues
to
be
the
remedie
against
imminent
dangers
;
began
earnestly
to
vrge
her
to
breake
off
all
dissimulation
:
and
make
that
knowen
,
which
vntill
then
he
went
about
to
keepe
secret
;
For
the
matter
was
not
come
to
that
,
that
they
should
expect
the
princes
death
.
Harmelesse
counsels
were
good
for
the
innocent
;
but
in
open
and
manifest
villanies
there
was
no
hope
of
safetie
,
but
in
audacious
attempts
.
There
were
others
in
the
same
fault
&
feared
the
like
punishment
:
he
was
a
single
man
without
children
,
readie
to
marrie
her
,
and
adopt
Britannicus
.
Messallinaes
authoritie
would
continue
the
same
,
and
with
greater
securitie
,
if
they
could
preuent
Claudius
;
as
vncircumspect
against
snares
and
wiles
,
so
hastie
&
soone
mooued
to
anger
.
These
speeches
she
seemed
not
much
to
like
of
:
not
for
the
loue
of
her
husband
;
but
least
Silius
hauing
gotten
the
soueraigntie
,
would
reiect
her
as
an
adulteresse
,
and
fall
to
a
iust
consideration
of
her
lewd
life
,
which
with
his
danger
he
had
tried
.
Neuerthelesse
she
desired
the
name
of
matrimonie
,
because
of
the
greatnes
of
the
infamie
;
which
with
prodigall
and
dissolute
persons
is
the
last
contentment
.
They
expected
no
longer
,
then
Claudius
went
to
Hostia
to
do
sacrifice
,
but
she
accomplished
all
the
solemnities
of
marriage
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
but
it
will
sound
like
a
fable
,
that
there
should
be
any
man
so
blockish
and
carelesse
;
much
lesse
that
a
Consull
elect
should
in
a
citie
where
all
thing
is
knowen
,
and
nothing
kept
secret
;
a
day
appointed
;
companie
assembled
to
seale
the
agreement
;
contract
marriage
as
it
were
for
issue
and
children
,
with
the
Princes
wife
:
and
that
shee
should
heare
the
words
of
the
Auspices
,
or
hand-fasters
;
attire
herselfe
bride-like
,
sacrifice
vnto
the
gods
;
sit
downe
amongst
the
guests
,
kisse
,
embrace
;
and
in
the
ende
passe
the
night
in
all
libertie
of
marriage
.
But
there
is
nothing
fained
,
to
make
the
thing
seeme
miraculous
;
but
I
will
deliuer
you
that
which
hath
been
heard
and
written
by
auncient
writers
.
Then
the
Princes
house
began
to
quake
for
feare
;
and
especially
those
which
were
in
highest
credit
and
fauour
:
and
if
there
should
fall
an
alteration
more
afeard
;
they
began
now
not
in
secret
whisperings
,
but
openly
to
murmur
,
saying
:
That
as
long
as
the
adulterers
did
vse
the
matter
secretly
,
true
it
was
that
the
Prince
was
dishonored
;
but
yet
he
was
in
no
danger
of
his
estate
:
where
as
now
this
yong
man
of
a
noble
birth
,
of
a
manly
representation
,
in
the
prime
of
his
youth
and
shortly
to
be
Consull
,
aspired
no
doubt
to
greater
hope
.
For
it
was
easilie
knowen
what
was
to
be
expected
after
such
a
marriage
.
Doubtlesse
a
feare
possessed
them
to
thinke
how
blockish
Claudius
was
,
how
thrall
vnto
his
wife
,
and
how
many
murders
had
beene
committed
by
Messallinaes
commaundement
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
facilitie
of
the
Princes
nature
emboldned
them
,
and
gaue
them
hope
,
that
if
they
could
beate
into
his
head
the
enormitie
of
the
fact
,
she
might
as
one
alreadie
condemned
,
be
brought
to
confusion
before
she
were
arraigned
.
But
the
danger
was
,
that
if
she
should
be
admitted
to
her
defence
,
yet
the
Princes
eares
would
be
buttened
and
deafe
,
although
she
should
confesse
.
And
first
of
all
Calistus
,
of
whom
I
haue
spoken
in
the
death
of
C.
Caesar
,
and
Narcissus
the
contriuer
of
Appius
death
,
and
Pallas
the
greatest
fauor
it
at
that
time
,
debated
:
whether
dissembling
all
other
matters
by
secret
threates
they
should
disswade
Messallina
from
Silius
loue
;
but
they
altered
their
mindes
,
least
they
should
draw
on
,
their
owne
ruine
;
Pallas
for
want
of
courage
;
Calistus
as
practised
in
the
estate
of
the
former
court
,
and
knowing
that
credit
and
authoritie
was
safelier
maintained
with
circumspect
,
then
rash
counsell
;
Narcissus
persisted
in
his
purpose
,
altering
that
only
point
,
which
was
,
to
take
heede
,
least
by
any
word
she
should
haue
an
inkling
who
was
her
accuser
,
and
of
what
.
X.
Narcissus
,
Claudius
freed
man
aduertiseth
him
of
the
marriage
.
The
sottishnes
of
the
Emperour
.
NArcissus
then
earnestly
watching
all
opportunities
,
during
Caesars
long
stay
at
Hostia
,
induced
two
concubines
with
whom
the
Emperour
licentiously
conuersed
,
by
faire
promises
and
gifts
,
and
especially
shewing
them
to
what
greatnes
and
credit
they
might
come
vnto
,
if
his
wife
were
put
from
him
;
to
vndertake
the
discouering
of
this
crime
.
Then
Calphurnia
(
for
so
one
of
them
was
called
)
as
soone
as
she
found
him
alone
,
falling
at
Caesars
knees
,
crieth
out
that
Messallina
had
married
Silius
;
and
withall
asketh
Cleopatra
who
was
there
present
of
purpose
,
to
be
asked
the
question
;
who
nodding
with
her
head
in
token
that
shee
had
,
commandeth
Narcissus
to
be
called
for
:
he
,
crauing
pardon
of
that
which
was
past
,
and
that
he
had
concealed
the
adulterie
betweene
Messallina
and
Vectius
,
and
betweene
her
and
Plautius
;
added
further
,
that
the
best
way
was
not
to
reproch
him
of
his
adulteries
,
nor
demaund
his
house
,
his
seruants
,
&
other
princely
ornaments
embezeled
away
;
but
let
him
(
said
Narcissus
)
inioy
them
,
so
as
he
would
restore
thee
thy
wife
,
and
cancell
the
writings
of
marriage
.
Doest
thou
know
(
saith
he
further
)
of
thy
diuorsement
?
for
Silius
marriage
the
people
saw
,
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
souldiers
,
and
if
thou
make
not
haste
,
the
new
married
man
will
be
Lord
of
the
citie
.
Hereupon
Claudius
calleth
for
the
chiefest
of
his
friends
,
and
first
of
all
for
Turranius
chiefe
officer
for
prouision
of
corne
;
then
Lusius
Geta
captaine
of
the
gard
,
asking
them
what
they
knew
of
the
matter
:
who
confessing
it
,
all
the
rest
came
cluttering
about
him
,
crying
that
he
should
haste
away
to
the
camp
,
strengthen
his
gard
,
prouide
first
for
his
safetie
,
then
reuenge
.
Sure
it
is
that
Claudius
was
so
surprised
with
feare
,
that
he
did
eftsoones
aske
whether
he
were
yet
soueraigne
of
the
Empire
?
whether
Silius
were
yet
a
priuat
man
without
charge
?
But
Messallina
neuer
more
loose
and
dissolute
in
lusts
,
the
Autumne
being
well
spent
,
celebrated
in
her
house
the
feast
of
grape
gathering
;
the
presses
were
wrung
,
the
vessels
flowed
with
wine
,
women
danced
about
girt
with
skins
,
like
vnto
mad
women
,
solemnizing
the
feasts
of
Bacchus
;
she
her selfe
,
her
haire
hanging
loose
about
her
eares
,
shaking
a
iauelin
wrapped
about
with
vine
leaues
;
Silius
hard
by
her
couered
with
Iuie
,
with
buskins
on
his
legs
,
casting
the
head
hither
and
thither
,
with
a
shamelesse
companie
of
dancers
shouting
and
singing
about
them
.
It
is
reported
that
Vectius
Valens
toying
and
iesting
,
climed
vp
a
high
tree
;
and
being
demaunded
what
he
saw
there
,
made
answere
;
a
cruell
tempest
comming
from
Hostia
.
Whether
any
such
thing
did
appeare
,
or
whether
it
were
a
word
slipt
by
chance
;
it
was
turned
to
a
presage
of
future
danger
.
Not
a
rumor
any
longer
,
but
messengers
come
from
all
parts
,
bringing
them
tidings
that
Claudius
knew
all
,
and
was
comming
,
readie
to
reuenge
.
Messallina
then
conueyeth
her selfe
into
the
gardens
which
sometimes
belonged
to
Lucullus
:
Silius
dissembling
his
feare
,
went
to
his
busines
in
the
Forum
.
The
rest
,
some
slipping
one
way
,
some
another
,
the
Centurions
layd
hold
on
and
bound
with
yrons
,
as
they
were
found
either
abroad
or
in
corners
and
lurking
places
.
Messallina
albeit
this
sudden
crossing
had
almost
put
her
besides
her selfe
,
yet
thought
it
best
as
a
shift
which
neuer
failed
at
a
pinch
,
to
meete
her
husband
,
and
shew
her selfe
vnto
him
;
and
commaunded
Britannicus
and
Octauia
to
go
before
,
and
cast
themselues
betwixt
their
fathers
armes
;
and
prayed
Vibidia
the
auncientest
of
the
virgins
Vestall
to
go
to
the
high
Priest
,
and
intreate
him
he
would
shew
clemencie
in
her
behalfe
.
And
in
the
meane
time
accompanied
with
three
persons
only
(
so
naked
was
she
left
on
the
sudden
)
hauing
gone
afoote
ouer
all
the
citie
,
at
last
in
a
tumbrell
which
caried
away
the
riddings
of
gardens
,
she
taketh
her
way
towards
Hostia
,
no
one
pitying
her
,
because
the
filthines
of
her
wicked
life
swayed
downe
all
compassion
.
Neuerthelesse
Caesar
trembled
,
because
he
distrusted
Geta
captaine
of
his
gard
,
a
man
as
lightly
carried
to
bad
as
to
good
.
Whereupon
Narcissus
,
hauing
taken
those
with
him
which
had
the
like
feare
,
assured
Caesar
,
he
had
no
other
hope
of
safetie
left
,
then
to
transferre
the
whole
commaundery
of
the
souldiers
that
one
day
vnto
some
one
of
his
freed
men
;
and
offereth
himselfe
to
be
the
man
.
And
fearing
least
,
whilest
he
were
brought
vnto
the
citie
,
he
might
be
induced
by
L.
Vitellius
or
P.
Largus
Caecina
,
to
repent
him
,
he
desireth
&
taketh
a
place
in
the
same
chariot
with
the
Emperour
.
The
fame
was
common
afterwards
,
that
among
diuers
of
the
princes
speeches
,
now
blaming
his
wiues
lightnes
,
now
calling
to
minde
the
band
of
matrimonie
,
and
infancie
of
his
children
;
Vitellius
neuer
vsed
other
speech
,
then
ô
wickednes
,
ô
shame
.
Narcissus
vrged
him
to
speake
plainely
,
and
go
no
more
about
the
bush
;
yet
he
could
not
winne
so
much
of
him
,
but
would
still
answere
in
doubtfull
tearmes
,
and
such
as
might
be
construed
as
euery
man
listed
to
draw
them
;
and
Largus
Caecina
did
the
like
.
XI
.
Silius
and
Messallina
punished
,
with
others
her
adulterers
.
NOw
Messallina
was
in
sight
,
and
cried
that
he
would
heare
Octauia
and
Britannicus
mother
:
when
as
the
accuser
made
a
noise
on
the
other
side
naming
Silius
and
the
marriage
:
and
withall
presented
vnto
him
certaine
writings
,
bewrayers
of
her
lusts
and
lasciuiousnes
,
to
the
ende
he
might
turne
Caesars
sight
from
her
.
And
not
long
after
,
the
children
had
betweene
them
,
had
beene
presented
vnto
him
,
as
he
entered
the
citie
;
if
Narcissus
had
not
commaunded
them
to
be
conueied
away
.
But
Vibidia
could
not
be
driuen
away
,
but
requested
importunately
with
nipping
termes
,
that
his
wife
vnheard
might
not
be
put
to
death
.
Hereupon
Narcissus
answered
that
the
Prince
should
heare
her
,
and
that
she
should
haue
libertie
to
purge
herselfe
.
In
the
meane
space
,
that
she
should
depart
,
and
attende
her
sacrifices
.
Claudius
vsed
a
woonderfull
silence
whilest
all
those
speeches
past
.
Vitellius
was
as
one
that
knew
little
;
all
obeied
the
freed
man
:
he
commaunded
the
adulterers
house
to
be
opened
,
and
the
Emperor
to
be
brought
thither
.
And
there
first
of
all
in
the
entrie
he
shewed
the
Emperor
the
image
of
Silius
father
,
defaced
by
decree
of
Senate
.
Then
told
him
that
whatsoeuer
the
Neroes
or
Drusi
had
,
rich
and
Princely
,
had
beene
giuen
to
Silius
for
a
reward
of
his
reptochfull
adulterie
:
then
seeing
Claudius
inflamed
and
bursting
into
threats
,
leades
him
to
the
soldiers
camps
,
verie
readie
to
heare
an
oration
:
vnto
whom
as
Narcissus
had
before
aduised
him
,
he
vsed
some
fewe
words
.
For
although
he
had
iust
cause
of
griefe
;
yet
shame
hindered
him
.
Immediately
all
the
bands
cried
togither
continually
,
demaunding
the
names
,
and
punishment
of
the
offenders
.
And
Silius
brought
to
the
barre
,
neither
went
about
to
iustifie
himselfe
,
nor
craue
respite
;
but
intreated
that
his
death
might
be
hastened
.
The
same
constancie
made
other
famous
gentlemen
of
Rome
desire
the
hastening
of
their
death
.
He
commaunded
Titius
Proculus
guard
vnto
Silius
and
Messallina
,
and
Vectius
Valens
offering
to
detect
other
crimes
,
and
confessing
the
same
,
and
Pompeius
Vrbicus
,
and
Saufellus
Trogus
,
all
of
counsell
to
the
fact
,
to
be
brought
to
execution
.
Decius
Calphurnianus
likewise
Captaine
of
the
watch
,
Sulpicius
Rufus
ouerseer
of
the
plaies
,
Iuncus
Virgilianus
a
Senator
,
receiued
the
like
punishment
.
Onely
Mnester
delayed
his
punishment
,
renting
his
clothes
and
crying
,
that
he
would
looke
vpon
the
markes
of
the
stripes
,
and
call
to
mind
his
own
words
,
which
were
that
he
should
be
readie
to
obey
Messallinaes
commaundements
.
Alleaging
that
others
had
offended
for
rewards
and
hope
of
aduancement
,
but
he
of
necessitie
:
and
that
no
mans
case
should
haue
beene
harder
than
his
,
if
Silius
had
become
Emperour
.
Caesar
mooued
with
these
speeches
and
proue
to
mercie
;
yet
the
freed
men
altered
his
minde
,
affirming
that
seeing
so
manie
notable
personages
had
beene
put
to
death
,
he
should
not
spare
a
stage
player
:
and
that
it
was
all
one
whether
constrayned
or
voluntarily
he
had
committed
so
lewd
a
fact
.
Traulus
Montanus
a
gentleman
of
Romes
defence
,
was
not
receiued
.
This
yoong
man
being
of
modest
behauiour
,
and
comely
feature
of
bodie
,
not
thinking
on
any
such
matter
,
was
sent
for
by
Messallina
,
who
inioying
him
onely
one
bare
night
,
would
afterward
no
more
of
him
,
being
of
nature
as
readie
to
loath
,
as
to
like
and
lust
.
Suilius
Cesoninus
,
and
Plautius
Lateranus
onely
had
pardon
graunted
them
.
This
in
regard
of
his
vncles
great
merits
:
Cesoninus
through
his
impuritie
and
vnnaturall
abusing
of
his
bodie
.
All
this
while
Messallina
in
Lucullus
gardens
,
prolonged
her
life
;
made
her
supplications
;
sometimes
with
hope
,
and
sometimes
with
anger
:
so
proudly
she
shewed
her selfe
euen
in
her
extreamest
danger
.
And
if
Narcissus
had
not
hastened
her
death
,
she
had
turned
the
mischiefe
vpon
the
accusers
head
.
For
Claudius
being
returned
home
againe
,
and
his
choler
well
cooled
in
a
banket
;
after
he
had
waxt
warme
with
wine
,
commaunded
that
one
should
goe
and
tell
that
wretch
(
for
that
terme
they
say
he
vsed
)
that
shee
should
appeere
the
next
day
to
plead
her
cause
.
Which
being
vnderstoode
,
and
fearing
least
his
anger
should
relent
;
and
his
loue
,
(
if
they
should
defer
the
matter
that
night
which
was
alreadie
come
)
&
the
remembrance
of
his
wiues
chamber
should
reuiue
and
returne
:
Narcissus
rusht
out
,
and
told
the
Centurions
and
the
Tribune
which
were
present
,
that
they
should
put
her
to
death
;
and
that
the
Emperour
had
so
commaunded
:
and
Euodius
one
of
his
freed
men
,
was
appointed
to
assist
and
see
it
executed
.
Who
hastening
to
the
gardens
,
found
her
along
on
the
earth
,
and
Lepida
her
mother
sitting
by
her
;
alwaies
at
iarre
with
her
daughter
whilest
she
flourished
in
prosperitie
;
yet
in
her
last
extremities
ouercome
with
compassion
,
perswaded
her
not
to
tarrie
for
the
executioner
;
that
her
life
was
past
;
&
that
she
should
looke
for
no
other
honor
,
then
by
killing
her selfe
.
But
her
minde
corrupted
with
filthy
sensualitie
,
there
was
no
sparke
of
honesty
left
;
her
teares
and
lamentations
were
in
vaine
:
Then
the
doores
being
violently
broke
open
:
the
Tribune
stoode
in
amaze
,
and
in
a
great
dumpe
without
one
word
speaking
;
&
the
freed
men
rebuked
her
with
many
seruile
reproches
.
Messallina
then
first
of
all
considering
of
her
estate
,
tooke
a
sword
,
which
in
vaine
through
trembling
feare
,
she
put
to
her
throat
,
&
then
to
hir
breast
;
which
at
last
was
thrust
through
with
a
blow
which
the
Tribune
lent
her
,
and
her
bodie
graunted
her
mother
.
Then
word
was
brought
Claudius
as
he
was
a
banquetting
,
that
Messallina
was
dead
,
not
telling
him
whether
by
her
owne
hand
,
or
any
mans
else
:
neither
did
he
aske
so
much
;
but
called
for
the
cup
,
and
went
forward
as
he
was
woont
to
do
at
his
banket
.
Neither
the
daies
following
gaue
he
any
tokens
of
hate
,
ioie
,
anger
,
sorrow
,
or
of
any
other
humane
affection
;
not
when
he
saw
the
accusers
ioyfull
;
not
when
his
children
sad
.
The
Senate
helped
him
to
forget
her
,
by
giuing
order
that
her
name
and
image
should
be
pulde
downe
from
all
publicke
and
priuate
places
.
It
was
ordained
that
the
ornaments
of
the
Questorship
should
be
bestowed
vpon
Narcissus
;
the
lightest
point
of
his
authoritie
,
seeing
he
was
the
chiefest
after
Gallus
and
Calistus
,
an
honest
degree
and
priuiledge
;
but
of
which
rose
very
many
lewd
actions
,
which
escaped
vnpunished
.
THE
TWELFTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
Three
of
Claudius
freedmen
deliberat
vpon
a
wife
for
him
.
THe
Emperours
house
being
diuided
through
the
death
of
Messallina
,
his
freed
men
fell
into
contention
,
which
of
them
should
choose
Claudius
a
wife
,
alreadie
thundering
against
a
single
life
,
and
thrall
to
his
wiues
will
.
The
women
on
their
side
burnt
with
no
lesse
ambition
,
eache
of
them
comparing
their
nobilitie
,
beautie
,
and
wealth
,
set
foorth
themselues
and
vaunted
they
were
woorthie
of
so
great
a
match
.
But
the
chiefest
doubt
was
betwixt
Lollia
Paullina
,
daughter
to
M.
Paullinus
once
Consull
,
and
Iulia
Agrippina
,
Germanicus
daughter
:
Pallas
fauoured
her
,
and
Calistus
the
other
.
AElia
Petina
of
the
house
of
the
Tuberoes
was
fauoured
of
Narcissus
.
The
Emperour
himselfe
was
easily
carried
,
now
hither
,
now
thither
,
according
as
he
had
heard
euerie
of
their
perswasions
;
and
disagreeing
the
one
from
the
other
,
calleth
them
to
a
consultation
;
and
commaundeth
each
of
them
to
vtter
and
yeelde
a
reason
of
his
opinion
.
Narcissus
beginneth
with
his
old
marriage
,
and
familie
common
to
them
both
(
for
he
had
had
Antonia
by
Petina
)
and
that
he
should
haue
no
new
chaunge
in
his
house
,
if
his
olde
wife
should
returne
againe
;
who
would
not
with
the
eie
of
a
step
mother
looke
vpon
Britannicus
and
Octauia
,
the
neerest
pledges
vnto
her
owne
children
.
Calistus
sheweth
that
being
reiected
by
a
long
diuorsement
,
if
she
should
be
taken
againe
,
she
would
become
prowd
and
haughtie
:
therefore
it
were
far
better
to
take
Lollia
,
seeing
she
was
without
emulation
and
children
;
and
therefore
would
be
in
steed
of
a
mother
to
hir
husbands
children
.
But
Pallas
extolled
in
Agrippina
aboue
other
qualities
,
that
she
should
bring
with
her
Germanicus
nephewe
,
woorthy
in
all
regards
of
the
imperiall
highnes
;
extracted
of
a
noble
race
,
and
Claudian
familie
,
which
should
vnite
their
posteritie
;
least
a
woman
fruitfull
in
child-bearing
,
and
in
the
flowre
of
her
youth
should
carrie
with
her
the
glorie
of
the
Caesars
to
another
house
.
This
perswasion
with
some
helpe
of
Agrippinaes
allurements
suncke
deepest
:
who
often
comming
to
visit
him
vnder
colour
of
kindred
,
so
wonne
her
vncle
;
that
being
preferred
before
all
others
,
though
yet
not
his
wife
,
tooke
vpon
her
the
authoritie
of
his
wife
.
For
as
soone
as
she
was
assured
of
the
marriage
,
she
beganne
to
laie
plots
for
greater
matters
,
and
vndertooke
a
match
betweene
Domitius
,
whom
shee
had
had
by
Gn.
AEnobarbus
,
and
Octauia
,
Caesars
daughter
:
which
without
shame
and
discredit
could
not
be
accomplished
,
because
Caesar
had
betrothed
Octauia
to
L.
Silanus
a
yoong
man
,
besides
other
vertues
,
of
noble
parentage
;
and
on
whom
Caesar
had
bestowed
the
markes
of
triumphe
,
and
licenced
to
set
foorth
a
playe
of
fencers
withall
pompe
and
magnificence
,
to
win
the
loue
and
fauour
of
the
people
.
But
nothing
seemed
hard
to
the
Princes
minde
,
who
had
neither
iudgment
nor
malice
,
but
what
was
put
into
him
or
commaunded
.
Vitellius
therefore
cloking
vnder
the
name
of
a
Censor
base
and
seruile
deuises
;
fore
seeing
into
whose
handeling
rule
and
dominion
would
shortly
come
,
to
winne
Agrippinaes
fauour
,
began
to
intermedle
and
thrust
himselfe
into
her
counsels
,
and
carrie
tales
against
Silanus
:
who
had
a
sister
in
deede
comely
,
but
a
shamelesse
dame
,
called
Iunia
Caluina
:
who
not
long
before
had
beene
Vitellius
sons
wife
.
From
hence
rose
the
beginning
of
his
accusation
,
by
drawing
her
into
suspition
,
not
of
incest
with
her
brother
;
but
of
other
loose
loues
redounding
to
their
shame
and
infamie
.
Caesar
gaue
eare
vnto
him
,
as
one
readie
through
the
loue
he
bare
his
daughter
,
to
harken
to
all
suspitions
against
his
sonne
in
law
.
But
Silanus
doubting
nothing
what
snares
were
laide
for
him
;
and
by
chaunce
that
yeere
Pretor
,
was
on
the
sudden
by
an
edict
published
by
Vitellius
,
put
from
his
Senators
roome
;
although
the
roule
of
the
Senators
were
made
vp
,
and
the
number
taken
not
long
before
.
Claudius
thereupon
brake
off
his
alliance
with
him
;
and
Silanus
was
forced
to
renounce
his
office
by
othe
;
and
the
rest
of
the
time
of
his
Pretorship
was
bestowed
vpon
Eprius
Marcellus
.
II.
Vitellius
oration
for
the
marriage
of
the
vncle
and
the
neece
.
The
marriage
betweene
Claudius
and
Agrippina
.
The
death
of
Silanus
.
C.
Pompeius
,
and
Q.
Verannius
being
Consuls
,
the
marriage
was
concluded
betweene
Claudius
and
Agrippina
,
and
held
as
certaine
in
euery
mans
mouth
through
tokens
of
vnlawfull
loues
,
though
they
durst
not
as
yet
celebrate
the
solemnities
,
hauing
no
precident
that
the
brothers
daughter
should
be
brought
into
the
vncles
house
as
wife
;
for
it
was
incest
:
and
if
not
looked
into
,
it
was
to
be
feared
that
it
would
turne
to
a
publike
mischiefe
.
Neither
was
that
doubt
out
of
Caesars
head
,
vntill
Vitellius
by
his
drifts
and
sleights
vndertooke
the
matter
.
And
asking
the
Emperour
whether
he
would
yeeld
to
the
commandement
of
the
people
,
or
authoritie
of
the
Senate
?
and
he
answering
that
he
was
one
of
the
citizens
,
and
not
able
to
withstand
their
agreement
,
Vitellius
willed
him
not
to
stirre
out
of
his
pallace
,
but
goeth
himselfe
to
the
Curia
,
and
protesting
that
he
had
a
matter
to
debate
which
touched
the
welfare
of
the
whole
state
,
craueth
licence
to
speake
first
,
and
began
as
followeth
:
That
the
heauie
and
great
toiles
of
the
Prince
in
gouerning
the
whole
world
,
wanted
support
;
that
being
vnburdened
of
domesticall
cares
,
he
might
the
better
prouide
for
the
common
good
.
And
what
honester
solace
of
a
Censors
mind
,
then
to
take
vnto
him
a
wife
,
a
companion
in
prosperous
and
doubtfull
fortune
?
vnto
whom
he
might
impart
his
inward
thoughts
,
commit
his
small
children
;
he
especially
not
nuzled
vp
in
riot
and
wanton
lusts
,
but
who
had
beene
obedient
to
lawes
from
his
first
youth
.
After
he
had
made
this
preamble
with
a
glosing
speech
,
and
that
it
was
accepted
with
great
flattery
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
he
began
anew
and
sayd
.
Seeing
that
all
of
them
did
exhort
the
Prince
to
marry
,
it
was
conuenient
a
wife
were
chosen
for
him
,
renowmed
for
her
nobilitie
,
child-bearing
,
and
honestie
of
life
.
Neither
was
it
needefull
to
go
farre
for
such
a
one
,
seeing
Agrippina
did
excell
the
rest
in
noblenes
of
bloud
;
&
had
giuen
a
proofe
of
her
fruitfulnes
,
and
was
indued
with
other
honest
qualities
.
That
was
a
matter
worthy
remembrance
,
that
by
the
prouidence
of
the
gods
,
a
widow
should
be
ioyned
to
a
Prince
,
who
had
tried
no
matrimonie
but
his
owne
.
They
had
heard
of
their
forefathers
,
and
seene
themselues
,
mens
wiues
to
haue
beene
taken
by
force
at
the
will
of
the
Emperour
;
a
thing
farre
from
the
modestie
of
the
present
time
:
yea
he
should
be
a
precident
how
hereafter
the
Emperour
should
take
a
wife
.
But
it
is
a
strange
precident
to
marry
our
brothers
daughters
:
but
it
is
a
vsuall
matter
among
other
nations
,
and
by
no
law
forbidden
.
And
marriages
betweene
cosen
germaines
a
long
time
not
knowne
,
in
progrosse
of
time
grew
common
.
A
custome
is
to
be
applied
according
as
it
is
profitable
and
expedient
:
and
this
marriage
likewise
in
time
to
come
will
be
among
things
commonly
practised
.
There
wanted
not
some
which
protested
,
if
Caesar
would
protract
his
resolution
,
they
would
force
him
to
it
,
and
so
rusht
who
first
might
out
of
the
Curia
:
and
afterward
by
multitudes
flocked
together
,
crying
that
the
people
of
Rome
desired
the
same
.
Claudius
expected
no
longer
,
but
went
and
met
them
at
the
Forum
,
and
shewed
himselfe
to
such
as
were
glad
thereof
.
And
entering
into
the
Senate
,
demaunded
that
a
decree
might
be
inacted
,
by
which
,
marriage
betweene
the
vncles
and
nieces
,
daughters
to
their
brothers
,
should
from
thence
forward
be
accompted
iust
and
lawfull
.
Yet
for
all
that
onely
one
there
hath
beene
,
called
Talledius
Seuerus
,
a
gentleman
of
Rome
,
who
hath
greatly
desired
to
marry
in
that
sort
,
whom
most
men
thinke
to
haue
done
it
to
win
Agrippinaes
fauour
.
By
that
marriage
all
was
turned
vpside
downe
in
the
citie
,
and
al
men
obeyed
this
woman
;
yet
not
as
when
Messallina
abused
the
gouernment
through
licentiousnes
:
but
as
it
were
with
as
great
and
seuere
subiection
,
as
if
they
had
beene
vnder
a
man
.
Openly
she
shewed
seueritie
,
and
often
pride
;
nothing
done
in
her
house
dishonorably
,
vnlesse
it
were
so
expedient
for
the
furthering
of
rule
and
gouernment
:
her
exceeding
greedines
in
raking
of
money
had
a
cloake
,
which
was
the
maintenance
of
the
state
.
The
day
of
the
marriage
Silanus
killed
himselfe
,
either
because
vntill
that
time
he
had
hope
of
prolonging
his
life
;
or
else
chose
that
day
to
make
the
marriage
more
odious
.
Caluina
his
sister
was
expulsed
Italie
.
Claudius
added
certaine
sacrifices
according
to
the
lawes
of
King
Tullus
,
and
certaine
satisfactions
by
the
chiefe
priest
in
Dianaes
wood
,
all
men
laughing
Claudius
to
skorne
,
that
punishment
and
purging
sacrifices
of
incest
should
be
sought
at
that
time
.
III.
Betrothing
of
Domitius
Agrippinaes
sonne
with
Octauia
,
Claudius
daughter
.
Seneca
is
recalled
out
of
exile
.
The
Parthians
demaund
that
Meherdates
may
be
their
King
.
BVt
Agrippina
,
least
she
should
be
famous
only
for
infamous
actions
,
got
remission
of
Annaeus
Senecaes
banishment
,
and
withall
obtained
him
the
Pretorship
;
perswading
herselfe
it
would
be
gratefully
accepted
of
the
communaltie
,
by
reason
of
his
great
fame
in
learning
,
and
because
Domitius
childhood
might
be
trained
vp
vnder
such
a
maister
,
and
vse
his
aduise
and
counsel
to
attaine
to
the
Empire
which
she
hoped
after
.
Because
it
was
thought
Seneca
would
be
trustie
to
Agrippina
,
for
the
remembrance
of
this
benefit
receiued
of
her
,
and
an
enemie
to
Claudius
for
the
griefe
of
his
iniurie
.
Then
thinking
it
conuenient
not
to
delay
the
matter
any
longer
,
Memmius
Pollio
Consull
elect
was
induced
through
great
promises
to
propound
,
and
perswade
Claudius
to
handfast
Octauia
to
Domitius
,
a
thing
nothing
inconuenient
,
both
their
ages
considered
;
and
might
be
an
entrance
to
greater
matters
.
Pollio
gaue
his
opinion
in
words
,
not
vnlike
vnto
those
which
Vitellius
of
late
vsed
,
and
thereupon
Octauia
was
betrothed
.
Now
Domitius
besides
the
kinred
which
was
betweene
them
before
,
being
betrothed
and
sonne
in
law
to
the
Emperour
,
began
to
be
made
equall
to
Britannicus
,
by
his
mothers
practises
,
and
pollicie
of
such
as
feared
the
sonne
would
reuenge
vpon
those
which
procured
Messalinaes
accusation
.
About
the
same
time
the
Embassadors
of
the
Parthians
sent
as
I
haue
said
before
,
to
demand
Meherdates
for
their
King
,
entered
into
the
Senat
,
;
and
began
to
vtter
their
charge
as
followeth
.
They
came
thither
not
ignorant
of
the
league
betweene
them
and
the
Romans
,
nor
disloyall
to
the
familie
of
the
Arsacides
;
but
to
aske
for
Vonones
sonne
,
Phrahates
nephew
;
against
Gotarzes
tyrannie
,
alike
intollerable
to
the
nobilitie
and
communaltie
.
Now
that
his
brothers
are
extinguished
by
murder
,
his
neerest
kinsemen
,
and
such
as
were
farthese
off
;
he
would
do
the
like
to
women
with
child
,
and
small
children
;
thinking
it
a
meanes
being
vnfortunate
in
warres
abroad
,
to
couer
with
that
cowardlines
his
crueltie
at
home
.
That
their
amitie
with
vs
was
auncient
,
and
publickly
confirmed
;
and
therefore
reason
we
should
ayd
our
allies
,
which
might
in
strength
compare
with
the
Romans
,
but
in
deede
yeeld
for
reuerence
.
Therefore
the
Kings
children
were
giuen
for
hostages
,
that
if
they
grew
weary
of
their
domesticall
gouernment
,
they
might
haue
recourse
to
the
Prince
and
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
vnder
whose
manner
of
liuing
the
King
being
brought
vp
,
should
be
presumed
to
be
the
better
.
When
they
had
vttered
these
and
the
like
speeches
,
Caesar
began
his
oration
with
the
greatnes
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
dutifulnes
of
the
Parthians
,
and
maketh
himselfe
equall
to
Augustus
;
declaring
that
a
King
had
beene
demaunded
of
him
also
,
not
mentioning
Tiberius
at
all
,
notwithstanding
he
had
sent
ayd
likewise
.
He
gaue
certaine
precepts
to
Meherdates
,
who
was
there
present
,
aduertising
him
that
he
should
not
thinke
himselfe
a
Lord
and
maister
to
commaund
ouer
his
subiects
as
slaues
;
but
a
guide
;
and
they
citizens
:
and
that
he
should
vse
clemencie
and
iustice
,
vertues
so
much
the
more
gratefull
vnto
these
barbarians
,
by
how
much
the
lesse
knowne
among
them
.
Then
turning
himselfe
to
the
Embassadors
,
he
highly
commended
the
youth
which
had
beene
brought
vp
in
the
citie
,
as
one
,
whose
modestie
had
beene
well
tried
:
that
the
dispositions
of
Kings
were
to
be
borne
withal
,
because
often
changes
are
not
profitable
.
That
the
Romane
estate
was
growne
vnto
that
height
with
fulnes
of
glory
,
that
it
desired
peace
and
quietnes
euen
to
forren
nations
.
After
he
had
thus
sayd
,
he
commaunded
C.
Cassius
gouernor
of
Syria
,
to
conduct
the
yong
man
to
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
.
Cassius
at
that
time
did
excell
the
rest
in
the
knowledge
of
the
lawes
.
For
militarie
skill
is
vnknowne
in
time
of
rest
and
quietnes
:
and
peace
esteemeth
alike
of
the
coward
and
couragious
.
Neuertheles
,
as
much
as
those
quiet
times
gaue
him
leaue
,
he
renewed
the
auncient
discipline
;
kept
the
legions
in
practise
with
care
and
foresight
,
as
if
the
enemie
had
beene
at
hand
;
thinking
it
a
thing
worthy
of
his
ancestors
,
and
Cassian
familie
,
renowned
among
those
people
.
Hauing
therefore
sent
for
them
,
through
whose
consentment
the
King
was
demaunded
,
and
planted
his
camp
at
Zeugma
,
where
the
riuer
is
most
passable
:
after
that
the
noblemen
of
Parthia
,
and
the
King
of
the
Arabians
called
Abbarus
was
come
,
he
shewed
vnto
Meherdates
,
that
the
first
brunt
of
the
barbarians
was
fierce
and
hote
;
but
by
delay
and
lingering
became
cold
,
or
turned
into
treason
;
and
therefore
he
should
couragiously
go
through
his
enterprise
.
But
his
aduise
was
contemned
through
Abbarus
fraude
,
who
detained
him
like
an
vnexperienced
yong
man
in
the
towne
of
Edessa
;
as
though
the
highest
degree
of
fortune
and
princely
felicitie
had
consisted
in
riot
and
wantonnes
.
And
when
Carrhenes
called
them
in
,
and
assured
them
,
that
all
was
in
a
good
readines
if
they
would
make
haste
,
they
did
not
march
straight
to
Mesopotamia
,
but
turned
to
Armenia
in
an
vnseasonable
time
,
because
the
winter
was
begun
.
Then
wearied
with
snowes
and
mountaines
,
comming
neere
to
the
plaine
,
they
ioyned
with
Carrhenes
forces
.
And
hauing
passed
the
riuer
of
Tigris
,
they
entered
into
the
countrey
of
the
Adiabeni
;
whose
King
Iuliates
in
open
shew
professed
himselfe
a
confederate
of
Meherdates
,
but
vnderhand
was
more
faithfully
bent
to
Gotarzes
.
IIII.
Gotarzes
ouercommeth
Meherdates
,
and
cutteth
off
his
eares
:
Mithradates
vsurpeth
the
kingdome
of
the
Dandarides
:
and
goeth
about
to
driue
out
Cotys
.
NEuerthelesse
in
passing
by
,
Meherdates
tooke
the
citie
of
Ninos
,
the
most
ancient
seat
of
Assyria
,
and
a
famous
Castle
;
because
that
in
the
last
battell
betwixt
Darius
and
Alexander
there
,
the
Persian
power
was
brought
to
vtter
ruine
.
In
the
meane
time
Gotarzes
at
a
hill
called
Sambulos
,
offered
vowes
to
the
gods
of
the
place
,
among
which
Hercules
was
chiefly
honoured
:
who
at
a
certaine
time
admonisheth
his
Priestes
in
a
dreame
,
that
neere
vnto
the
Temple
,
they
should
haue
horses
readie
prepared
for
hunting
:
the
horses
loaden
with
quiuers
full
of
arrowes
prawnsing
vp
and
downe
the
woods
,
returne
at
night
breathing
and
panting
with
their
quiuers
emptie
.
The
god
again
declareth
to
them
in
a
dreame
what
woods
they
haue
coursed
vp
and
downe
in
;
whither
they
goe
and
finde
wild
beasts
killed
in
many
places
.
But
Gotarzes
not
hauing
sufficiently
strengthened
his
armie
,
vseth
the
riuer
Corma
for
a
defence
.
And
although
he
were
summoned
by
diuers
messengers
&
hard
speeches
to
battel
:
yet
he
sought
delayes
;
changed
place
;
and
sent
some
to
corrupt
the
enimie
,
and
draw
them
to
forsake
their
obedience
.
Among
which
Ezates
Adiabenus
,
and
anon
after
Abbarus
King
of
the
Arabians
,
with
their
armie
began
to
shrinke
through
a
certaine
lightnes
incident
to
that
nation
:
and
bicause
it
is
tried
by
experience
that
the
Barbarians
had
rather
come
to
Rome
to
demaund
a
King
,
then
when
they
haue
him
keepe
him
.
Now
Meherdates
seeing
himselfe
stripped
of
his
strongest
succour
,
and
suspecting
least
the
others
would
betraye
him
,
determined
for
his
last
refuge
to
commit
the
matter
to
chaunce
,
and
hazard
it
in
a
maine
battell
.
Gotarzes
being
verie
fierce
,
that
his
enimies
forces
were
diminished
,
refused
not
to
fight
.
They
met
with
great
slaughter
and
a
doubtfull
issue
;
vntill
Carrhenes
making
cleare
way
before
him
,
and
driuing
and
pursuing
the
enimies
too
farre
,
was
compassed
behind
with
a
fresh
companie
and
slaine
.
Then
all
hope
being
lost
,
Meherdates
trusting
the
promises
of
one
Parrhacis
a
follower
of
his
father
,
by
his
falshood
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
deliuered
to
the
Conquerour
.
Who
intreated
him
not
like
a
kinsman
,
or
one
of
the
Arsacis
stocke
;
but
reuiled
him
like
a
stranger
and
a
Roman
:
and
hauing
cut
off
his
eares
,
gaue
him
his
life
,
as
a
shew
of
his
clemencie
;
and
dishonour
and
reproch
vnto
vs
.
Not
long
after
Gotarzes
died
of
a
disease
;
and
Vonones
then
gouernour
of
the
Medes
,
was
called
to
be
King
.
There
happened
nothing
in
his
raigne
either
prosperous
or
vnprosperous
,
worthie
the
telling
:
he
liued
but
a
short
and
an
inglorious
time
;
and
the
kingdome
of
the
Parthians
was
translated
to
his
sonne
Vologeses
.
But
Mithradates
the
Bosphoran
wandering
vp
and
downe
after
he
had
lost
his
forces
;
vnderstanding
that
Didius
the
Roman
Captaine
with
the
strength
of
his
armie
was
departed
:
and
that
onely
Cotys
a
raw
and
rude
youth
,
was
left
in
the
new
kingdome
with
some
few
bandes
vnder
the
conduct
of
Iulius
Aquila
gentleman
of
Rome
;
contemnig
both
of
them
,
began
to
sollicite
the
countries
about
him
,
and
allure
fugitiues
:
and
at
last
,
hauing
assembled
an
armie
,
chaseth
out
the
King
of
the
Dandarides
,
and
inioyeth
his
kingdome
.
Which
being
vnderstoode
,
and
looking
euerie
hower
that
he
would
inuade
the
Bosphoran
:
Aquila
and
Cotys
distrustring
their
owne
forces
,
because
Zorsines
King
of
the
Soraci
had
taken
armes
againe
,
sought
for
forreine
aide
,
and
sent
Ambassadors
to
Eunones
King
of
the
Adorsian
nation
:
being
no
hard
matter
to
draw
him
to
their
fellowship
,
after
he
had
declared
what
oddes
there
was
between
the
Roman
forces
,
and
the
rebell
Mithradates
.
Whereupon
they
agreed
that
Eunones
should
haue
charge
of
the
horsemen
,
and
the
Romains
besiege
townes
.
Then
hauing
mustered
their
armie
in
order
,
they
marche
in
battell
aray
;
the
Adorsi
defending
the
front
and
the
rereward
;
the
cohorts
and
Bosphorani
the
middle
battell
,
armed
after
our
fashion
.
And
so
driuing
backe
the
enimie
,
we
came
to
Soza
the
chiefe
towne
of
Dandarica
,
which
Mithradates
forsooke
;
where
we
left
a
garrison
,
as
being
doubtfull
of
the
inhabitants
fidelitie
.
From
thence
they
marched
to
the
Soraci
:
and
hauing
passed
the
riuer
Panda
,
they
besieged
the
citie
Vspe
,
situated
on
a
high
place
,
&
fortified
with
wals
and
ditches
;
sauing
that
the
wals
not
being
made
of
stone
,
but
of
hurdles
ioyned
togither
,
&
earth
in
the
middle
,
were
too
weake
against
the
besiegers
:
who
hauing
erected
towres
higher
than
the
wals
,
with
fire
and
dartes
disordered
they
besieged
:
and
had
not
the
night
broken
off
the
battell
,
the
towne
had
beene
assaulted
and
taken
the
same
day
.
The
next
day
they
sent
Ambassadors
to
intreat
for
the
free
men
;
but
of
slaues
they
offered
ten
thousand
,
which
the
Conquerours
refused
.
And
because
that
to
slaie
such
as
yeelded
,
would
be
a
cruell
part
;
and
to
keepe
so
great
a
multitude
,
hard
;
they
thought
it
best
to
hold
on
the
siege
,
and
kill
them
by
right
of
warre
:
and
thereupon
the
signe
was
giuen
to
such
souldiers
as
had
scaled
the
wals
to
put
them
to
the
sword
.
V.
Mithradates
being
forsaken
by
Zorsines
King
of
the
Soraci
,
ye
eldeth
to
Eunones
King
of
the
Adorsi
,
and
came
to
Rome
after
he
had
made
a
peace
.
THe
slaughter
of
the
Vspensiens
stroke
the
rest
into
a
feare
,
thinking
now
that
there
was
no
safetie
in
any
thing
:
seeing
their
armes
;
their
fortresses
;
high
and
hard
places
;
riuers
and
townes
,
were
forced
alike
.
Zorsines
then
long
waighing
with
himselfe
,
whether
he
should
succour
Mithradates
desperate
case
;
or
prouide
for
his
fathers
kingdome
:
at
length
the
loue
of
his
countrey
swaying
him
,
hauing
giuen
pledges
,
he
prostrated
himselfe
before
the
image
of
Caesar
,
to
the
great
glorie
of
the
Roman
armie
;
which
without
any
losse
of
bloodshed
on
his
side
came
(
as
it
is
most
manifest
)
victorious
,
within
three
daies
iourney
of
the
riuer
Tanais
.
But
in
returning
fortune
was
not
alike
;
bicause
some
of
the
shippes
carried
on
the
Taurian
shores
,
were
by
the
Barbarians
surprised
,
&
the
prefect
of
the
cohorts
,
and
most
of
the
Centurions
slaine
.
In
the
meane
time
Mithradates
finding
no
safetie
in
armes
,
debateth
with
himselfe
whose
mercie
he
should
trie
:
He
feared
his
brother
Cotys
,
because
he
betrayed
him
once
,
and
was
now
his
enimie
.
There
was
none
of
the
Romans
of
such
authoritie
,
that
their
promises
should
greatly
be
regarded
:
in
fine
,
he
addresseth
himselfe
to
Eunones
his
enimie
for
priuate
grudge
;
but
great
,
and
of
better
credit
through
the
friendship
newely
contracted
with
vs
.
Therefore
composing
his
countenance
,
and
attiring
himselfe
sutable
to
his
present
estate
,
goeth
to
the
Kings
pallace
,
and
casting
himselfe
at
his
knees
,
saith
:
Behold
here
Mithradates
,
whom
by
sea
and
by
land
you
haue
so
manie
yeeres
sought
.
Behold
I
am
here
of
my
owne
voluntarie
will
.
Vse
as
thou
wilt
the
sonne
of
great
Achemenes
,
which
is
the
onely
thing
which
the
enimies
haue
not
taken
from
me
.
But
Eunones
moued
with
the
nobilitie
of
the
man
&
the
change
of
his
fortune
;
at
his
prayer
which
argued
no
base
minde
;
lifteth
vp
the
suppliant
,
and
commendeth
him
that
he
had
chosen
the
Adorsian
nation
,
and
his
right
hand
for
obtayning
of
pardon
.
And
withall
sendeth
Ambassadors
and
letters
to
Caesar
with
these
contents
.
That
the
first
friendship
,
betwixt
the
Emperours
and
Kings
of
other
mightie
nations
,
proceeded
of
conformitie
and
likenes
of
fortune
:
but
Claudius
amitie
and
his
,
of
a
victorie
common
to
them
both
.
That
the
end
of
warre
were
most
notable
,
when
peace
was
made
with
pardoning
.
So
when
Zorsinus
was
conquered
nothing
was
taken
from
him
:
for
Mithradates
although
he
had
deserued
woorse
;
no
power
,
no
kingdome
was
intreated
for
;
but
onely
that
he
might
not
be
lead
in
triumphe
,
and
lose
his
life
.
Neuerthelesse
Claudius
,
although
he
were
milde
and
gentle
towards
forreine
nobilitie
;
yet
doubted
,
whether
it
were
best
for
him
to
receiue
the
captiue
vnder
condition
of
life
,
or
demaund
him
by
force
of
armes
.
For
on
one
side
the
griefe
of
iniuries
receiued
,
and
desire
of
reuenge
pricked
him
;
and
on
the
other
,
reasons
to
the
contrarie
:
That
he
should
take
a
warre
in
hand
in
a
hard
conntrey
,
and
a
hauenlesse
sea
:
withall
that
the
Kings
were
fierce
and
the
people
scattered
,
and
the
soile
fruitlesse
,
and
needy
of
victuals
;
then
that
lingering
would
bring
tediousnes
,
and
haste
danger
:
the
praise
should
be
small
to
the
conquerers
;
the
infamie
great
if
they
tooke
the
repulse
:
therfore
it
were
best
to
take
the
offer
,
and
keepe
the
exiled
:
who
being
poore
,
how
much
the
longer
he
liued
;
so
much
the
more
punishment
he
should
indure
.
Mooued
with
these
reasons
he
wrote
to
Eunones
.
In
verie
truth
,
that
Mithradates
deserued
examplarie
punishment
;
neither
wanted
he
power
to
execute
it
:
neuerthelesse
it
hath
seemed
best
vnto
our
predecessors
,
to
vse
as
great
benignitie
towards
humble
suppliants
,
as
hard
and
rigorous
dealing
towards
the
enimie
:
for
triumphes
were
gotten
of
whole
nations
and
kingdomes
.
Then
Mithradates
was
deliuered
and
carried
to
Rome
by
Iunius
Celo
Procurator
of
Pontus
;
and
thought
to
haue
spoken
more
boldly
to
Caesar
,
then
his
estate
required
.
His
speech
was
carried
to
the
people
in
these
termes
.
I
am
not
sent
backe
vnto
thee
,
but
am
come
;
and
if
thou
beleeue
me
not
,
let
me
goe
and
trie
.
There
appeered
no
signe
of
feare
in
his
countenance
,
when
as
garded
with
keepers
neere
vnto
the
court
,
he
was
shewen
vnto
the
people
.
The
Consularie
ornaments
were
giuen
to
Colo
;
and
the
Pretorian
to
Aquila
:
VI.
The
death
of
Lollia
Paulina
,
through
Agrippinaes
iealousie
.
Calpurnia
driuen
out
of
Italie
.
VNder
the
same
Consuls
Agrippina
boiling
with
deadly
hatred
and
malice
against
Lollia
,
because
she
had
contended
with
her
for
the
marrying
of
the
Prince
,
left
no
meanes
vnsought
,
vntill
she
had
stirred
vp
some
to
accuse
her
of
conference
had
with
the
Chaldeans
,
and
Magicians
,
and
counsell
asked
of
the
idoll
of
Apollo
Clarius
,
concerning
the
Emperours
marriage
.
Hereupon
Claudius
,
the
defendant
vnhard
,
hauing
spoken
much
before
the
Senate
of
her
noblenes
of
birth
,
that
she
was
L.
Volusius
sisters
daughter
;
that
Cotta
Messallinus
was
her
great
vncle
;
and
she
once
wife
to
Mennius
Regulus
,
(
for
of
purpose
he
left
out
that
she
had
beene
married
to
C.
Caesar
)
added
in
the
end
;
that
she
had
practised
dangerous
things
against
the
state
;
and
that
all
occasion
and
matter
of
euill
was
to
be
taken
away
:
therefore
he
was
of
aduise
that
she
should
lose
her
goods
,
and
depart
out
of
Italy
;
leauing
the
banished
woman
of
the
infinite
wealth
which
she
was
mistres
of
,
but
[
*
](A13333-e37670-b)
*
About
39062
pound
10.
shil.
fiftie
hundred
thousand
sesterces
.
And
Calpurnia
,
a
woman
of
great
birth
was
ouerthrowne
,
only
because
the
Prince
had
praised
her
beawtie
;
not
for
any
amorous
affection
,
but
by
chaunce
:
yet
Agrippina
stretched
not
her
malice
to
the
vttermost
against
her
,
but
sent
a
Tribune
to
make
away
Lollia
.
And
Cadius
Rufus
was
condemned
for
bribery
,
and
extorsion
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Bithynians
.
And
in
consideration
of
the
great
reuerence
the
inhabitants
of
Gallia
Narbonensis
bare
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
it
was
graunted
to
the
Senators
of
that
prouince
,
that
without
licence
of
the
Prince
they
might
go
visit
their
houses
,
&
dispose
of
their
goods
with
the
like
priuiledge
,
as
they
which
were
of
the
prouince
of
Sicilia
.
The
Ituraei
and
Iewes
,
after
their
Kings
Sohemus
and
Agrippa
were
dead
,
were
ioyned
to
the
prouince
of
Syria
.
It
was
ordained
that
the
ceremonies
of
the
auguration
of
health
,
intermitted
fiue
and
twenty
yeeres
,
should
be
renewed
,
and
continued
from
thenceforth
.
Caesar
inlarged
the
circuit
of
the
citie
,
according
to
the
auncient
custome
;
by
which
licence
was
giuen
them
which
had
inlarged
the
bounds
of
the
Empire
,
to
inlarge
the
bounds
of
the
Citie
.
Neuertheles
none
of
the
Roman
captaines
L.
Sylla
and
Augustus
excepted
,
although
they
had
subdued
mightie
nations
,
had
vndertaken
to
do
it
:
but
whether
the
Kings
which
then
ruled
the
citie
did
it
for
ambition
or
vaine-glory
,
there
run
diuers
reports
.
But
it
shall
not
be
impertinent
,
as
I
thinke
,
to
lay
downe
the
beginning
of
the
foundation
of
Rome
,
and
what
circuit
Romulus
first
assigned
.
He
therefore
began
the
circuit
at
the
oxe
market
called
forum
boarium
,
where
we
see
set
vp
a
picture
of
a
brasen
Bull
(
because
that
kinde
of
beast
is
broken
to
the
plough
)
from
thence
drawing
a
furrow
as
a
plat
of
the
circuit
of
the
citie
,
which
contained
within
it
the
great
altar
of
Hercules
.
From
thence
by
certaine
distances
stones
were
put
by
the
foote
of
the
hill
Palatine
,
vnto
the
altar
of
Consus
;
then
to
the
old
Curies
;
then
to
the
chappell
of
the
houshold
gods
.
For
some
haue
thought
,
that
the
forum
Romanum
,
and
the
Capitoll
,
were
not
added
to
the
citie
by
Romulus
,
but
by
T.
Tatius
.
After
that
,
the
circuit
or
pomoerium
was
augmented
,
according
to
the
fortune
and
riches
of
the
Kings
.
And
for
the
limits
that
Claudius
then
put
,
they
are
easily
knowne
,
and
are
written
in
the
publike
actes
.
VII
.
Domitius
sonne
of
Agrippina
is
adopted
by
Claudius
.
The
Catti
send
hostages
to
Rome
.
Vannius
driuen
out
of
his
countrey
,
goeth
to
Rome
.
CAntistius
,
and
M.
Suilius
being
Consuls
,
the
adoption
of
Domitius
was
hastened
through
Pallas
credit
,
who
being
wholie
at
Agrippinaes
deuotion
,
as
a
principall
meane
of
working
the
marriage
betweene
Claudius
and
her
,
then
bound
vnto
her
,
for
vnlawfull
companie
of
her
bodie
;
vrged
Claudius
to
prouide
for
the
common
wealth
,
and
strengthen
Britannicus
estate
whilest
he
was
yong
.
So
Augustus
wiues
children
did
flourish
,
although
he
had
nephewes
of
his
owne
for
a
stay
to
his
house
:
and
Tiberius
hauing
issue
of
his
owne
,
adopted
Germanicus
:
therefore
that
he
should
also
strengthen
himselfe
with
this
yong
man
,
who
would
take
part
of
the
care
vpon
him
.
Claudius
yeelding
to
this
perswasion
,
preferreth
Domitius
being
but
two
yeeres
elder
,
before
his
owne
sonne
;
and
maketh
an
oration
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
which
he
receiued
of
his
freed
man
Pallas
.
The
skilfull
and
wise
did
note
,
that
there
had
neuer
beene
any
adoption
before
that
time
in
the
Patrician
familie
of
the
Claudians
,
&
that
the
succession
had
neuer
failed
from
Atta
Clausus
.
Neuertheles
great
thanks
were
rendred
the
Prince
,
and
exquisite
flatterie
vsed
to
Domitius
,
and
a
decree
set
downe
,
by
which
he
should
be
accompted
one
of
the
Claudian
familie
,
and
be
called
Nero.
Agrippina
also
was
magnified
with
the
surname
of
Augusta
.
Both
which
done
,
there
was
no
man
so
voide
of
pitie
,
which
was
not
grieued
and
sory
for
Britannicus
fortune
:
for
by
little
and
little
he
was
abandoned
and
skorned
of
his
basest
seruants
,
by
shewing
an
vnseasonable
dutie
to
his
stepmother
,
which
he
well
perceiued
,
as
not
dull
witted
,
but
of
good
conceipt
,
as
it
is
reported
;
either
because
he
was
so
indeede
,
or
attributed
to
him
in
his
distresse
,
the
same
and
opinion
continued
without
triall
.
Agrippina
to
make
her
credit
and
power
knowen
among
the
confederates
also
,
commaunded
the
old
souldiers
,
and
a
colonie
to
be
brought
to
the
citie
of
Vbiumw
,
here
she
was
borne
,
which
was
afterward
called
of
her
name
Agrippina
.
It
hapned
by
chaunce
,
that
when
that
nation
passed
the
Rhene
,
her
grandfather
Agrippa
tooke
them
into
his
protection
.
About
the
same
time
vpper
Germanie
quaked
with
feare
,
through
the
comming
of
the
Catti
,
which
robbed
and
spoiled
all
where
they
came
.
Whereupon
L.
Pomponius
Lieutenant
,
gaue
aduertisement
to
the
aide
Vangiones
,
&
Nemetians
,
adding
vnto
them
a
company
of
horsemen
,
to
get
before
those
forragers
;
or
if
they
slipped
away
,
compasse
and
surprize
them
on
a
sudden
.
The
diligence
of
the
souldiers
followed
the
captaines
counsell
,
and
diuiding
themselues
into
two
companies
,
those
which
tooke
the
left
hand
came
vpon
them
,
and
slew
them
,
as
they
newly
returned
from
pillage
,
riotously
abusing
their
bootie
,
and
heauie
asleepe
.
Their
ioy
was
increased
,
because
they
had
deliuered
from
seruitude
some
of
their
fellowes
,
which
fortie
yeeres
before
had
beene
taken
when
Varus
was
defeated
.
But
those
which
tooke
the
right
hand
,
and
the
neerest
way
,
meeting
the
enemie
in
the
face
,
and
daring
to
encounter
,
made
a
greater
slaughter
,
and
loaden
with
bootie
&
fame
,
returned
to
the
hill
Taunus
;
where
Pomponius
was
expected
with
the
legions
,
if
the
Catti
desiring
a
reuenge
,
would
offer
occasion
to
sight
.
But
they
fearing
least
the
Romanes
would
set
on
them
on
one
side
,
and
the
Cherusci
with
whom
they
are
alwayes
at
iarre
,
on
the
other
;
sent
Embassadors
and
hostages
to
Rome
;
where
the
honor
of
triumph
was
awarded
Pomponius
,
a
small
part
of
his
fame
with
posteritie
,
being
more
renowmed
for
skill
in
poetrie
.
About
the
same
time
Vannius
made
King
of
the
Sweuians
by
Drusus
Caesar
,
was
driuen
out
of
his
kingdome
:
in
the
beginning
of
his
rule
well
liked
and
accepted
of
the
people
;
but
in
the
end
growing
prowde
,
partly
by
the
hatred
of
the
borderers
,
and
partly
by
ciuill
discords
,
was
put
to
the
worst
.
The
authors
of
this
practise
were
Iubillius
King
of
the
Hermunduri
,
and
Vangio
,
and
Sido
,
Vannius
sisters
children
:
yet
Claudius
although
often
intreated
,
whilest
these
barbarous
people
were
together
by
the
eares
,
would
no
way
intermeddle
;
only
he
promised
Vannius
refuge
if
he
were
driuen
out
:
&
wrote
vnto
P.
Attilius
Histrus
gouernor
of
Pannonie
,
to
lodge
a
legion
,
and
all
the
ayd
he
could
leuie
in
the
prouince
,
on
the
banke
of
Danubium
;
as
an
ayd
to
the
conquered
,
and
a
terror
to
the
conquerer
,
least
puffed
vp
with
prosperous
fortune
,
they
would
so
disturb
our
peace
.
For
an
infinite
power
of
the
Ligians
and
other
nations
were
comming
,
drawen
with
the
fame
of
the
wealth
of
Vannius
kingdome
,
which
for
thirtie
yeeres
space
he
had
enriched
with
pillages
and
tributes
.
Vannius
owne
forces
consisted
in
footemen
,
his
horsemen
were
of
Sarmates
,
called
Iazygiens
,
vnable
to
encounter
the
multitude
of
the
enemies
power
,
and
therefore
defended
himselfe
in
fortresses
,
and
purposed
to
protract
the
warre
.
But
the
Iazygiens
not
able
to
indure
to
be
besieged
,
but
wandering
and
wasting
the
champion
adioyning
,
droue
Vannius
to
a
necessitie
of
fighting
,
because
Ligius
and
Hermundurus
were
pressing
in
,
on
the
backs
of
them
.
Vannius
therfore
issuing
out
of
his
fort
,
lost
the
battell
,
but
not
without
honor
,
euen
in
his
distresse
:
because
in
person
he
shunned
not
the
battell
,
and
face
to
face
receiued
wounds
in
his
bodie
;
and
at
last
fled
to
his
shipping
which
waited
for
him
in
Danubium
:
by
and
by
his
vassals
following
him
,
hauing
receiued
land
to
dwell
in
,
planted
themselues
in
a
part
of
Hungaria
.
The
kingdome
Vangio
and
Sido
parted
betweene
them
,
shewing
great
loyaltie
towards
vs
.
Their
subiects
either
for
their
desert
,
or
such
being
the
disposition
of
those
which
are
kept
vnder
,
whilest
they
were
yet
a
getting
the
kingdome
,
shewed
them
all
tokens
of
loue
and
affection
:
but
after
they
had
gotten
it
,
as
the
greater
their
loue
before
,
so
the
greater
their
hatred
after
.
VIII
.
Ostorius
gouernor
of
great
Britannia
,
gaineth
a
battell
against
the
Iceni
,
and
tooke
Caractacus
King
of
the
same
countrey
,
and
sent
him
to
Rome
.
The
warres
of
the
Romaines
against
the
Siluri
.
POstorius
Propretor
of
Britannia
,
at
his
landing
found
all
in
an
vprore
:
the
enemie
ranging
the
allies
countrey
,
and
vsing
so
much
the
greater
violence
,
bicause
he
thought
the
new
captaine
,
as
vnacquainted
with
his
armie
,
and
the
winter
also
begun
,
would
not
come
foorth
to
encounter
him
.
But
he
knowing
well
that
the
first
successe
breedeth
either
feare
or
confidence
;
gathered
with
speede
his
readiest
cohorts
,
made
toward
the
enemie
,
slaying
those
which
made
head
against
him
;
pursued
the
residue
stragled
abroad
,
for
feare
least
they
should
ioyne
againe
:
and
least
a
faithles
and
cloaked
peace
should
neither
giue
the
captaine
nor
the
souldier
any
rest
,
he
disarmed
those
he
suspected
,
and
hemmed
them
in
with
garrisons
betweene
Antona
and
Sabrina
[
a
](A13333-e38420-b)
a
Nen
,
at
Northhampton
and
S●uerne
.
Vice
Camdenum
.
Which
the
Iceni
[
b
](A13333-e38440-b)
b
Sffolke
,
Norfolke
,
Cambrid
eshire
,
and
Hunting
onshire
.
first
of
all
refused
,
a
strong
people
,
and
vnshaken
with
warres
;
because
that
of
their
owne
motion
they
had
sought
our
alliance
and
amitie
:
and
at
their
instigation
the
people
adioyning
chose
a
place
to
fight
,
compassed
in
,
with
a
rude
and
common
trench
,
and
narrow
entrance
,
to
hinder
the
comming
in
of
horsemen
.
That
fence
the
Roman
Captaine
,
although
he
wanted
the
strength
of
the
legions
,
went
about
to
force
with
the
aide
of
the
allies
alone
:
and
hauing
placed
his
cohorts
in
rankes
,
setteth
the
troupes
of
horsemen
in
alike
readines
to
their
busines
:
then
giuing
the
signe
of
battell
brake
the
rampire
,
and
disordered
the
enimies
in
their
owne
fortresses
.
Who
stroken
in
conscience
with
a
remorse
for
their
rebellion
;
and
seeing
all
passages
of
escaping
stopped
vp
;
shewed
great
courage
and
valoure
in
defending
themselues
.
In
which
fight
M.
Ostorius
the
Lieutenants
sonne
,
deserued
the
honour
of
sauing
a
citizen
.
But
by
the
slaughter
of
the
Iceni
,
those
which
wauered
betweene
warre
and
peace
were
quieted
,
and
the
armie
lead
against
the
[
c
](A13333-e38460-b)
c
Whether
So●●mersetshire
men
or
Chesshire
,
Consul
.
Camd.
Cangi
.
Whose
countrey
they
wasted
and
spoiled
;
the
enimie
not
daring
to
shew
himselfe
in
fielde
:
or
if
priuily
and
by
stealth
they
attempted
to
cut
off
any
which
dragged
behind
,
they
payed
for
their
comming
.
Now
the
Roman
armie
was
come
neere
vnto
the
sea
coast
which
lookes
towards
Ireland
,
when
as
certaine
tumults
sproong
vp
among
the
[
d
](A13333-e38480-b)
d
Yorkeshire
,
Lancashire
,
B.
of
Durham
Westmerland
,
Cumberland
,
Brigantes
brought
backe
the
Captaine
,
certainly
resolued
not
to
attempt
any
new
matter
,
vntill
he
had
setled
the
old
.
But
as
for
the
Brigantes
,
some
fewe
put
to
death
which
first
began
to
take
armes
;
the
residue
being
pardoned
,
all
were
quieted
.
The
[
e
](A13333-e38490-b)
e
Southwales
as
Herefordshire
,
Radnorshire
,
Brecknockshire
,
Monmouthshire
,
and
Glamorganshire
,
Siluri
could
neither
by
crueltie
nor
faire
meanes
,
be
hindered
from
making
warre
:
and
therefore
no
remedie
left
to
keepe
them
vnder
,
but
with
a
garrison
of
legionarie
soldiers
.
The
which
to
performe
more
easily
,
a
colonie
called
[
f
](A13333-e38500-b)
f
Maldon
in
Essex
,
Camalodunum
,
of
a
strong
companie
of
old
souldiers
,
was
brought
into
the
subdued
countrey
,
as
an
aide
and
safegard
against
the
rebels
;
and
inducement
to
the
confederates
,
to
the
obseruation
of
lawes
.
From
thence
they
marched
against
the
Siluri
;
besides
their
owne
courage
trusting
to
Caractacus
strength
:
who
hauing
waded
thorow
manie
dangers
,
and
in
manie
aduentures
prosperous
and
luckie
,
had
gotten
such
reputation
,
that
he
was
preferred
before
all
the
British
Captaines
.
But
in
craft
,
and
skilfulnes
of
the
countrey
,
hauing
the
aduantage
on
vs
,
but
weaker
in
strength
,
remoueth
the
war
to
the
[
g
](A13333-e38520-b)
g
Northwales
Montgomery
shire
,
Merionyth-shire
,
Carnaruonshire
,
Denbighshire
,
and
Flintshire
Ordouices
:
and
there
all
those
ioyning
to
him
which
feared
our
peace
,
resolued
to
hazard
the
last
chaunce
;
chusing
a
place
for
the
battell
,
where
the
comming
in
and
going
out
was
verie
incommodious
to
vs
;
and
to
his
,
great
aduantage
.
Then
they
got
to
the
top
of
a
hill
:
and
if
there
were
any
easie
passage
vnto
them
,
they
stopped
it
vp
with
heapes
of
stones
,
as
it
were
in
maner
of
a
rampire
.
Not
farre
off
,
ranne
a
riuer
with
an
vncertaine
foord
,
where
a
great
troupe
of
his
best
soldiers
were
readie
in
order
before
the
rampire
.
Besides
this
,
the
leaders
went
about
,
exhorted
and
incouraged
the
souldiers
,
taking
all
occasion
of
feare
from
them
,
and
putting
them
in
hope
,
with
all
other
inducements
of
warre
.
And
Caractacus
coursing
hither
&
thither
,
protested
:
That
that
day
,
and
that
battell
should
be
either
the
beginning
of
the
recouering
of
their
libertie
,
or
perpetuall
seruitude
.
He
called
vpon
the
names
of
his
auncestors
,
which
chased
Caesar
the
Dictator
out
of
the
Ile
;
by
whose
valour
they
were
deliuered
from
hatchets
,
and
tributes
;
and
inioyed
freely
their
wiues
and
childrens
bodies
vndefiled
.
Whilest
he
vttered
these
or
the
like
speeches
,
the
people
made
a
noise
about
him
;
and
euerie
man
swore
according
to
the
religion
of
his
countrey
,
that
he
would
yeeld
,
neither
for
wounds
nor
armes
.
That
courage
and
cheerefulnes
greatly
astonied
the
Roman
Captaine
:
and
considering
the
riuer
before
his
face
;
the
forte
they
had
cast
vp
;
the
high
hils
which
hanged
ouer
them
;
all
things
deadly
to
them
,
and
commodious
for
the
enimie
;
droue
him
into
a
doubt
of
the
successe
.
Neuerthelesse
the
souldier
demaunded
battell
,
crying
that
there
was
nothing
which
valour
could
not
ouercome
.
The
Prefects
and
Tribunes
vsing
the
like
speeches
,
greatly
incensed
the
ardour
and
courage
of
the
rest
.
The
Ostorius
hauing
viewed
what
places
were
of
hard
passage
,
and
which
of
easie
;
leadeth
his
armie
boiling
with
choler
,
with
small
difficultie
ouer
the
riuer
.
But
when
we
were
come
to
the
rampire
,
as
long
as
we
fought
with
throwing
of
dartes
,
we
receiued
most
wounds
,
and
many
of
our
men
were
slaine
:
but
after
we
had
made
our
target
fence
[
*
](A13333-e38570-b)
*
Vide
annot
in
hist.
lib.
3.
num.
7.
thicke
,
and
broken
downe
those
rude
compacted
heapes
of
stones
;
and
that
the
fronts
of
both
the
armies
came
close
to
handie
strokes
,
without
ods
the
Barbarians
fled
to
the
hill
tops
.
But
thither
also
as
wel
the
light
harnessed
souldier
,
as
the
corslets
brake
in
:
after
whom
the
one
galding
them
with
darts
and
Iauelins
;
and
the
others
marching
thicke
and
close
togither
,
brake
the
ranks
,
and
disordered
the
Britaines
;
hauing
neither
head-peece
,
nor
coate
offence
.
If
they
thought
to
resist
our
aid-souldiers
,
they
were
beaten
downe
with
swords
and
Iauelins
by
the
legionaries
;
if
they
turned
to
make
head
against
them
,
they
were
slaine
with
the
pikes
and
two
handed
swords
of
the
auxiliaries
.
That
victory
was
famous
;
Caractacus
wife
&
daughter
were
taken
,
and
his
brothers
yeelded
themselues
.
He
himselfe
(
as
generally
all
succour
failes
in
aduersitie
)
crauing
defence
and
protection
of
Cartismandua
,
Queen
of
the
Brigantes
was
by
her
taken
prisoner
and
deliuered
to
the
conquerers
,
nine
yeeres
after
the
warre
was
begun
in
Britannia
.
Whereupon
his
fame
being
carried
ouer
the
Ilands
,
and
spread
abroade
throughout
the
Prouinces
adioyning
,
was
also
renowmed
in
Italie
:
and
they
desired
to
see
who
he
was
,
that
so
manie
yeeres
had
contemned
our
forces
.
Neither
was
his
name
meanely
esteemed
of
at
Rome
.
And
whilest
Caesar
extolled
his
owne
woorth
,
he
made
the
conquered
more
glorious
.
The
people
was
assembled
,
as
to
see
a
notable
spectacle
.
The
Emperours
guard
was
all
in
armes
,
and
good
order
,
in
the
field
before
their
campe
:
then
Caractacus
vassals
and
retinue
going
before
,
the
caparissons
,
his
chaines
and
all
other
things
gotten
in
warre
against
strangers
,
were
brought
after
;
then
his
brothers
;
his
wife
and
daughter
;
and
last
of
all
,
he
himselfe
was
shewen
to
the
people
.
The
prayers
of
the
rest
were
base
for
feare
:
but
Caractacus
neither
hanging
downe
the
head
;
nor
in
words
crauing
mercie
,
when
he
stoode
before
Caesars
tribunal
,
spake
as
followeth
.
If
my
moderation
in
prosperitie
had
beene
as
great
as
my
nobilitie
and
fortune
,
I
had
come
rather
as
a
friend
into
this
citie
,
then
a
captiue
:
neither
wouldest
thou
haue
disdained
to
haue
receiued
me
with
couenants
of
peace
,
being
descended
of
ancient
progenitors
,
and
commaunding
ouer
many
nations
.
My
present
lot
,
as
it
is
to
me
dishonorable
;
so
is
it
to
thee
magnificent
.
I
haue
had
horses
,
men
,
armes
,
wealth
:
What
maruell
is
it
if
vnwillingly
I
haue
lost
them
?
for
if
you
will
commaund
all
men
,
it
followeth
that
all
men
become
bondmen
.
If
presently
I
had
yeelded
and
beene
deliuered
into
thy
hands
;
neither
my
fortune
,
nor
thy
glorie
had
beene
renowned
;
and
obliuion
would
haue
followed
my
punishment
.
But
if
thou
keepe
me
aliue
,
I
shall
be
for
euer
an
example
of
thy
clemencie
.
Hauing
spoken
these
words
,
Caesar
pardoned
him
,
his
wife
,
and
his
brothers
.
And
being
all
vnbound
,
they
did
their
reuerence
likewise
vnto
Agrippina
,
who
sate
aloft
in
another
high
chaire
;
and
gaue
her
the
like
praises
and
thankes
,
as
they
had
giuen
the
Prince
.
Surely
a
new
and
strange
thing
,
and
of
our
ancestors
neuer
vsed
,
that
a
woman
should
sit
and
commaund
the
Roman
ensignes
;
but
she
carried
herselfe
as
a
fellow
and
associate
of
the
Empire
gotten
by
hir
ancestors
.
After
this
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
being
called
togither
,
they
made
long
and
glorious
discourses
touching
Caractacus
captiuitie
:
affirming
it
to
be
no
lesse
honorable
then
when
P.
Scipio
shewed
Siphaces
vnto
the
people
,
and
L.
Paullus
,
Perses
;
or
if
any
other
had
exhibited
to
the
view
of
the
people
Kings
,
vanquished
and
ouercome
.
Then
publike
honours
of
triumphe
were
ordained
for
Ostorius
,
his
fortunes
vntill
then
prosperous
;
but
not
long
after
doubtfull
:
either
bicause
that
Caractacus
being
remooued
,
as
though
thereby
all
had
beene
vanquished
and
subdued
,
seruice
was
carelesly
intertained
;
or
els
bicause
that
the
enimies
hauing
compassion
of
so
mightie
a
King
,
were
more
feruently
enflamed
to
reuenge
.
For
they
inuironed
the
campe-master
,
and
the
legionarie
cohorts
,
which
were
left
behinde
to
build
fortresses
in
the
Silures
countrie
:
and
if
they
had
not
been
speedily
rescued
by
the
villages
and
fortes
adioyning
,
they
had
been
put
to
the
sword
euerie
man
.
Neuerthelesse
the
campe-master
,
and
eight
Centurions
,
and
the
forwardest
common
soldiers
,
were
slaine
:
and
anon
after
they
put
to
flight
our
forragers
,
and
the
troupes
of
horsemen
which
were
sent
to
rescue
them
.
Then
Ostorius
sendeth
abroade
certaine
light
harnessed
companies
;
which
yet
could
not
staie
their
flight
,
if
the
legions
had
not
vndertaken
the
battell
.
By
their
strength
they
fought
with
small
oddes
on
either
hand
,
till
at
length
we
had
the
better
of
it
;
and
the
enemie
betooke
him
to
his
heeles
with
small
losse
,
because
the
day
beganne
to
faile
.
After
that
time
they
had
diuers
skirmishes
,
though
for
the
most
part
in
woods
and
marishes
,
according
as
occasion
was
giuen
,
in
manner
of
roades
,
either
by
chance
,
or
of
valoure
;
sometime
rashly
,
sometimes
with
foresight
;
now
for
anger
,
now
for
bootie
;
sometimes
by
their
captaines
commaundement
;
and
sometime
without
warrant
:
but
principally
by
the
obstinacie
of
the
Siluri
,
exasperated
with
a
speech
which
the
Roman
Emperour
should
haue
vsed
:
which
was
,
that
as
the
Sugambri
were
destroyed
,
and
transported
into
Gallia
;
so
the
name
of
the
Siluri
should
vtterly
bee
extinguished
.
And
in
this
heate
they
intercepted
two
aidebandes
,
vncircumspectly
wasting
and
spoiling
through
the
auarice
of
the
captaines
;
and
by
distributing
the
spoiles
and
prisoners
,
drew
the
residue
of
the
nations
to
reuolt
;
when
as
Ostorius
wearied
with
care
and
trauell
yeelded
vp
his
ghost
:
the
enemie
reioysing
thereat
,
as
at
the
death
of
a
captaine
not
to
be
despised
,
though
not
in
battell
,
yet
spent
by
reason
of
the
warre
.
But
Caesar
being
aduertised
of
the
death
of
his
Lieutenant
,
least
the
Prouince
should
be
destitute
of
a
gouernor
,
sent
A.
Didius
in
his
place
.
He
being
gone
thither
with
great
speede
,
yet
found
not
all
quiet
:
Manlius
Valens
in
the
meane
space
hauing
had
with
a
legion
committed
to
his
charge
an
vnluckie
fight
.
The
fame
whereof
the
enemie
made
greater
then
it
was
,
to
terrifie
the
captaine
which
was
comming
:
and
he
vsed
the
like
pollicie
,
and
augmented
the
fame
of
that
which
he
had
heard
,
to
win
more
praise
by
appeasing
the
sturres
;
or
if
he
could
not
,
to
purchase
pardon
more
easily
.
The
Siluri
did
therein
endomage
vs
,
and
waste
and
spoile
farre
abroad
,
vntill
by
Didius
comming
they
were
driuen
back
.
But
after
that
Caractacus
was
taken
,
Venutius
a
very
expert
man
in
militarie
affaires
,
borne
at
the
citie
of
the
Iugantes
;
[
*
](A13333-e38810-b)
*
E
〈…〉
itate
Brigantum
saith
Camd.
&
as
I
haue
said
before
,
a
long
time
trustie
vnto
vs
,
and
defended
by
the
Roman
power
,
as
long
as
the
marriage
betwixt
him
and
Cartismandua
continued
;
rebelled
against
vs
,
by
reason
of
a
diuorse
and
warre
betweene
them
.
But
at
the
first
the
strife
was
onely
betweene
them
two
,
vntill
Cartismandua
by
pollicie
had
taken
prisoner
Venutius
brother
and
neerest
kinsmen
.
Whereupon
the
enemies
kindled
with
rage
,
and
ignominie
pricking
them
forward
,
least
they
should
be
brought
vnder
the
yoke
of
a
woman
,
they
inuaded
her
kingdome
with
a
strong
power
of
armed
and
choise
youth
.
Which
was
foreseene
by
vs
,
and
the
cohorts
sent
to
second
her
,
fought
a
hote
battell
;
which
at
the
beginning
was
doubtfull
,
though
the
end
more
ioyfull
.
A
legion
also
which
Cesius
Nasica
commaunded
,
fought
with
the
like
successe
:
for
Didius
being
stroken
in
yeeres
,
and
hauing
receiued
many
honors
,
thought
it
sufficient
to
execute
his
charge
,
and
driue
away
the
enemie
by
the
help
of
others
.
These
exploites
although
they
were
atchieued
by
two
Propretors
Ostorius
and
Didius
in
many
yeeres
;
yet
I
thought
good
to
ioyne
together
,
least
being
seuered
,
they
should
not
so
well
haue
beene
remembred
.
IX
.
Nero
Agrippinaes
sonne
,
is
preferred
before
Britannicus
,
sonne
to
Claudius
.
NOw
I
will
returne
to
the
order
of
times
.
Ti.
Claudius
beeing
the
fift
time
Consull
,
and
Ser.
Cornelius
Orfitus
,
great
haste
was
made
to
make
Nero
of
full
yeeres
,
[
*
](A13333-e38990-b)
*
Toga
virilis
in
opposition
to
praetexta
,
which
noble
mens
children
wore
till
17.
then
tooke
togam
virilem
:
tenes
vtique
memoria
quantum
senseris
gaudium
,
cum
praetexta
posita
,
sumsisti
virilem
togam
.
Senec.
that
he
might
seeme
more
capable
of
the
gouernment
.
And
Caesar
willingly
yeelding
to
the
flattery
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
consented
that
Nero
should
be
Consull
at
twentie
yeeres
of
age
:
and
being
elect
,
in
the
meane
season
,
haue
the
Proconsulary
authoritie
out
of
the
citie
;
and
be
called
prince
of
youth
.
There
was
also
giuen
in
his
name
a
donatiue
to
the
souldiers
,
and
a
liberalitie
to
the
people
.
The
Circensian
playes
being
exhibited
to
win
the
fauour
of
the
people
,
Britannicus
in
his
pretext
,
and
Nero
in
triumphing
attire
;
because
the
people
should
see
the
one
in
the
magnificence
of
an
Emperour
,
and
the
other
in
the
habite
of
a
child
;
thereby
to
presume
what
fortune
to
either
of
them
should
hereafter
fall
.
Withall
,
if
any
of
the
Centurions
or
Tribunes
bewayled
Britannicus
hap
,
they
were
remoued
either
by
fained
pretences
,
or
vnder
colour
of
preferment
:
yea
of
the
freed
men
,
if
any
were
faithfull
he
was
not
suffered
about
him
.
As
these
two
met
vpon
occasion
,
Nero
saluted
Britannicus
by
his
name
,
and
Britannicus
rendred
him
the
like
by
the
name
of
Domitius
.
Which
Agrippina
taking
hold
of
,
as
a
beginning
of
a
quarrel
,
carieth
to
her
husband
with
a
grieuous
complaint
,
saying
:
that
the
adoption
was
nought
set
by
,
the
decree
of
Senate
,
the
ordinance
of
the
people
broken
and
abrogated
in
his
owne
house
:
and
if
such
contemptuous
frowardnes
of
Britannicus
teachers
were
not
seuerely
looked
vnto
,
it
would
burst
out
into
some
publike
mischiefe
.
Claudius
moued
with
these
complaints
,
as
though
they
had
beene
faults
indeede
,
either
banished
,
or
put
to
death
the
chiefest
bringers
vp
of
his
sonne
,
and
placed
such
ouer
him
as
his
stepmother
would
appoint
.
Neuerthelesse
Agrippina
durst
not
leuell
at
her
chiefest
marke
,
which
was
,
that
her
sonne
should
succeede
in
state
,
vnlesse
Lusius
Geta
,
and
Rufus
Crispinus
captaines
of
Caesars
gard
were
first
discharged
;
whom
she
thought
would
be
mindfull
of
Messallinaes
fauours
towards
them
,
and
therefore
bound
vnto
her
children
.
Agrippina
therefore
beareth
the
Emperour
in
hand
,
that
the
gard
was
deuided
into
factions
through
ambition
of
the
two
captaines
striuing
for
superioritie
;
that
the
discipline
of
seruice
would
be
better
kept
if
the
souldiers
were
commaunded
by
one
alone
.
The
charge
of
the
cohorts
was
transferred
vnto
Burrhus
Afranius
,
a
man
of
great
fame
for
matter
of
seruice
,
yet
knowing
well
by
whose
practise
and
fauour
he
came
to
the
place
.
Agrippina
began
also
to
raise
her
owne
estate
to
a
higher
degree
,
by
entering
into
the
Capitol
in
a
chariot
,
which
in
times
past
was
a
custome
only
lawfull
for
the
Priests
in
sacred
rites
;
which
augmented
the
more
the
state
of
this
woman
,
because
she
was
the
onely
example
vnto
this
day
of
any
one
,
who
being
daughter
of
an
Emperour
,
hath
been
also
sister
,
wife
,
and
mother
of
an
Emperour
.
In
the
meane
season
her
chiefest
buckler
Vitellius
,
being
in
highest
fauour
,
and
very
old
(
so
slipperie
is
the
state
of
great
personages
)
was
accused
by
Iunius
Lupus
Senator
,
of
treason
,
and
aspiring
to
the
Empire
;
and
Caesar
readie
to
giue
eare
to
the
accusation
,
if
he
had
not
rather
changed
his
opinion
by
Agrippinaes
threates
then
intreaties
,
and
so
to
banish
the
accuser
,
which
was
the
punishment
Vitellius
best
liked
.
That
yeere
many
prodigious
sights
hapned
:
as
that
many
birds
portending
euill
luck
lighted
vpon
the
Capitol
;
many
houses
ruined
by
often
earthquakes
,
and
the
feare
spreading
among
the
astonied
people
,
many
in
throngs
were
smothered
.
The
want
of
corne
,
and
the
famine
which
insued
thereof
was
also
construed
as
a
presage
of
euill
luck
.
Neither
did
they
complaine
in
secret
only
,
but
came
about
Claudius
as
he
gaue
audience
,
with
turbulent
clamors
,
and
hauing
thrust
him
to
the
end
of
the
forum
,
followed
him
,
vntill
that
with
a
band
of
souldiers
he
brake
through
the
prease
.
It
was
most
certaine
that
the
citie
was
not
victualled
for
aboue
fifteene
dayes
:
but
by
the
great
goodnes
of
the
gods
,
and
mildnes
of
the
winter
,
the
citie
was
relieued
in
necessitie
.
But
truly
in
times
past
prouision
of
corne
hath
beene
transported
out
of
Italie
into
other
prouinces
farre
distant
.
And
at
this
present
we
stand
not
in
want
through
the
barrennes
of
the
countrey
,
but
we
do
rather
manure
Afrike
and
Aegypt
,
and
hazard
the
life
of
the
people
of
Rome
by
sea
,
whereof
depends
want
or
abundance
.
X.
Warres
betweene
the
Romans
and
the
Parthians
.
THe
same
yeere
a
warre
begun
betweene
the
Armenians
and
Hiberi
,
was
cause
of
great
troubles
betwixt
the
Romans
and
the
Parthians
.
Vologeses
was
King
of
the
Parthians
,
descended
by
his
mothers
side
of
a
Greek
concubine
,
yet
got
the
kingdome
by
consent
of
his
brothers
.
Pharasmanes
hath
a
long
time
possessed
the
Hiberians
countrey
as
a
King
;
and
his
brother
Mithradates
the
Armenians
through
our
forces
.
Pharasmanes
had
a
sonne
called
Rhadamistus
of
a
comely
tall
stature
,
and
of
a
verie
strong
and
able
bodie
,
trained
vp
in
the
qualities
and
practises
his
father
before
him
had
beene
,
and
greatly
renowned
among
his
neighbors
.
He
was
woont
to
say
that
the
kingdome
of
Hiberia
was
small
;
and
yet
kept
from
him
by
his
father
,
who
was
verie
olde
:
and
so
oft
he
did
cast
foorth
those
speeches
,
and
so
fiercely
,
that
it
was
easily
seene
how
greedie
a
desire
he
had
to
raigne
.
Pharasmanes
then
seeing
this
yoong
man
so
desirous
and
readie
to
rule
,
misdoubting
the
peoples
affection
bent
towardes
him
,
by
reason
of
his
declining
yeeres
;
thought
it
best
to
feede
him
with
some
other
hope
,
and
set
Armenia
before
his
eies
,
telling
him
that
he
had
giuen
that
kingdome
to
Mithradates
,
hauing
first
expulsed
the
Parthians
.
Yet
that
it
was
not
his
best
course
to
set
on
it
by
force
;
but
vse
policie
against
Mithradates
and
intrap
him
when
he
least
looked
for
it
.
Rhadamistus
vnder
colour
of
some
discontent
with
his
father
,
through
the
insupportable
dealing
of
his
stepmother
,
goeth
to
his
vncle
:
where
being
intreated
with
all
courtesie
as
if
he
had
been
his
owne
childe
,
solliciteth
the
chiefe
noble
men
of
Armenia
to
rebellion
:
Mithradates
knowing
nothing
,
but
still
entertaining
him
with
all
fauour
and
kindnes
.
Rhadamistus
vnder
colour
of
reconciliation
returned
vnto
his
father
,
and
declared
vnto
him
,
to
what
a
forwardnes
he
had
brought
matters
by
pollicie
;
and
that
the
rest
was
to
bee
accomplished
by
armes
.
In
the
meane
time
Pharasmanes
seeketh
occasions
of
warre
:
and
faineth
that
when
he
made
warre
against
the
King
of
the
Albani
,
and
demaunded
succour
of
the
Romans
,
his
brother
was
against
him
,
which
iniurie
he
would
reuenge
to
his
vtter
ruine
and
ouerthrow
.
And
therewithall
giueth
his
sonne
a
strong
power
;
who
hauing
terrified
Mithradates
with
a
sudden
irruption
and
driuen
him
out
of
the
field
,
forced
him
to
flee
into
a
forte
called
Gorneas
,
strong
by
situation
,
and
garded
with
a
garrison
of
souldiers
:
Caelius
Pollio
being
their
Captaine
,
and
Casperius
their
Centurion
.
The
barbarous
people
know
nothing
lesse
then
engines
and
subtile
deuises
in
besieging
and
assayling
of
fortresses
:
and
to
vs
that
part
of
seruice
is
most
familiar
.
And
Rhadamistus
in
vaine
,
yea
with
his
losse
hauing
tried
to
approche
the
forte
beginneth
the
siege
;
and
seeing
how
little
good
was
to
be
done
that
waie
,
trieth
what
marchandise
he
could
make
with
the
Captaine
for
money
:
although
Casperius
protested
that
a
King
confederate
,
or
Armenia
the
gift
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
ought
not
to
be
bought
and
sold
by
corruption
and
money
.
In
the
ende
,
because
Pollio
pretended
the
multitude
of
enemies
,
and
Rhadamistus
his
fathers
commaundement
;
Casperius
hauing
agreed
to
a
suspension
of
armes
,
departed
:
with
intention
that
if
he
could
not
withdraw
Pharasmanes
from
making
war
against
Mithradates
,
he
would
informe
T.
Vinidius
Quadratus
president
of
Syria
in
what
state
Armenia
stoode
.
By
the
departure
of
the
Centurion
,
the
prefect
being
as
it
were
deliuered
of
a
keeper
,
began
to
exhorte
Mithradates
to
make
a
peace
:
Shewing
him
the
vnitie
that
should
be
betweene
brothers
,
that
Pharasmanes
was
his
elder
brother
;
with
other
respects
of
friendship
and
alliance
;
as
that
he
had
married
Pharasmanes
daughter
,
and
how
he
was
Rhadamistus
father
in
law
.
The
Hiberi
refused
not
to
make
a
peace
,
although
at
that
time
they
were
strong
,
and
the
perfidiousnes
of
the
Armenian
well
knowen
;
&
Mithradates
had
no
other
refuge
but
the
Castle
destitute
of
munition
:
&
therfore
that
he
should
not
doubt
rather
to
accept
conditions
of
peace
without
blood
,
then
trie
the
hazard
of
war.
Mithradates
resolued
not
on
the
sudden
,
suspecting
the
Captaines
counsels
;
because
he
had
lewdly
behaued
himselfe
with
the
Kings
concubines
,
was
a
man
easily
corrupted
with
money
to
all
lewdnes
.
Casperius
in
the
meane
space
goeth
to
Pharasmanes
,
and
is
verie
instant
that
the
Hiberi
should
depart
from
the
siege
of
Gorneas
.
But
the
King
giuing
him
openly
vncertaine
answers
,
and
for
the
most
part
gentle
and
milde
;
by
secret
messengers
aduertiseth
Rhadamistus
by
all
possible
meanes
to
hasten
the
assault
.
The
price
of
the
treason
is
augmented
,
and
Pollio
secretly
corrupting
the
souldiers
,
perswadeth
them
earnestly
to
demand
a
peace
,
and
threaten
that
they
would
abandon
the
fortresse
.
Through
which
necessitie
Mithradates
taketh
a
day
and
place
to
treate
of
a
peace
,
and
goeth
out
of
the
fortresse
.
Rhadamistus
running
immediately
to
imbrace
him
;
faineth
great
obedience
;
calleth
him
father
in
lawe
,
and
father
;
and
sweareth
he
would
vse
no
violence
towards
him
,
neither
by
sword
,
nor
poison
.
And
withall
draweth
him
into
a
wood
hard
by
,
saying
:
that
there
he
had
caused
a
sacrifice
to
be
prouided
,
to
conclude
and
confirme
the
peace
in
the
presence
of
the
gods
.
The
custome
of
those
Kings
is
,
that
when
they
make
any
attonement
,
to
ioyne
their
right
hands
,
and
binde
their
thumbs
togither
,
and
draw
them
hard
with
a
knot
;
then
when
the
blood
is
runne
to
the
outward
parts
,
with
a
small
pricke
let
it
out
,
and
then
licke
the
one
the
others
:
that
attonement
is
counted
secret
,
as
it
were
hallowed
with
their
mutuall
blood
.
But
he
which
should
haue
tied
their
thumbs
togither
,
faining
as
if
he
had
fallen
,
catcheth
hold
of
Mithradates
knees
,
and
ouerthroweth
him
:
immediately
many
ranne
in
and
bound
him
in
chaines
and
fetters
,
and
so
drewe
him
away
,
which
the
Barbarians
repute
a
great
ignominie
and
dishonor
.
The
common
people
whom
he
had
rigorously
tyrannised
,
reuiled
him
,
and
offered
to
strike
him
.
But
contrariwise
there
were
some
which
had
compassion
of
so
great
a
chaunge
of
fortune
:
and
his
wife
following
with
her
little
children
filled
all
with
lamentation
;
who
were
all
thrust
into
sundrie
couered
wagons
,
vntill
Pharasmanes
pleasure
was
knowen
.
But
the
Kingdome
was
deerer
vnto
him
,
then
his
brother
and
daughter
;
and
therefore
his
mind
was
readie
bent
to
all
wickednes
:
onely
he
tooke
order
that
they
should
not
be
murdered
in
his
sight
.
And
Rhadamistus
as
it
were
mindefull
of
his
othe
,
vsed
neither
sword
nor
poison
against
his
sister
&
vncle
;
but
laying
them
on
the
ground
couereth
and
stifeleth
them
with
a
heauie
burden
of
clothes
.
And
Mithradates
children
were
slaine
likewise
,
because
they
wept
and
bewailed
the
murdering
of
their
parents
.
But
Quadratus
vnderstanding
that
Mithradates
was
betrayed
,
and
that
the
murderers
inioyed
the
kingdome
;
calleth
a
councell
,
declareth
the
matter
,
and
consulteth
whether
he
should
reuenge
or
not
.
Few
had
care
of
the
publick
credit
;
most
were
of
opinion
that
they
should
imbrace
the
surest
way
.
That
they
should
be
glad
of
all
wickednes
committed
among
forraine
nations
:
yea
that
they
should
cast
seedes
of
sedition
and
hatred
among
them
:
as
oft
the
Roman
Princes
had
bestowed
the
same
Armenia
vnder
colour
of
liberalitie
,
now
to
one
,
now
to
another
,
as
an
occasion
to
put
those
Barbarians
togither
by
the
eares
.
That
Rhadamistus
might
inioy
his
ill
gotten
kingdome
,
so
as
withall
he
be
odious
and
infamous
:
seeing
that
it
was
better
so
for
the
Romans
,
than
if
he
had
gotten
it
with
credit
.
They
all
condescended
vnto
this
aduise
.
And
yet
least
they
should
seeme
to
approoue
that
wicked
fact
,
and
least
Caesar
should
commaund
the
contrarie
,
messengers
were
sent
to
Pharasmanes
,
aduising
him
to
depart
Armenia
,
and
withdraw
his
sonne
away
likewise
.
At
that
time
Iulius
Pelignus
a
dastardly
coward
,
and
no
lesse
despicable
a
iesting
stocke
for
mishape
and
deformitie
of
bodie
,
was
Procurator
of
Cappadocia
;
but
of
inward
familiaritie
with
Caesar
;
when
being
a
priuate
man
in
times
past
,
in
his
companie
he
spent
his
idle
time
with
delight
and
contentation
.
This
Pelignus
hauing
gathered
togither
the
forces
of
the
Prouinces
,
as
if
he
would
recouer
Armenia
,
but
wasting
and
spoiling
the
allies
more
then
the
enimies
;
his
owne
reuolting
from
him
,
and
the
Barbarians
making
incursions
;
being
without
succour
came
to
Rhadamistus
,
who
with
gifts
so
wonne
him
,
that
of
his
own
motion
he
exhorted
him
to
crowne
himselfe
King
,
and
assisted
him
as
the
author
and
approouer
of
the
action
.
Which
dishonest
fact
being
bruted
abroade
,
least
the
credit
of
the
rest
should
be
measured
according
to
this
fact
of
Pelignus
;
Heluidius
Priscus
,
Lieutenant
was
sent
with
a
legion
to
redresse
those
sturres
as
the
present
occasion
required
.
Who
hauing
withall
conuenient
speed
passed
ouer
the
hill
Taurus
,
and
setling
the
affaires
there
,
rather
with
moderation
,
then
force
;
was
commaunded
to
returne
to
Syria
;
least
he
should
be
a
beginning
of
warre
against
the
Parthians
.
For
Vologeses
thinking
there
had
fell
out
iust
occasion
of
inuading
Armenia
,
which
possessed
of
his
ancestors
,
a
forraine
King
now
occupied
by
a
lewde
practise
,
assembleth
his
power
:
and
because
none
of
his
house
should
liue
without
rule
and
soueraigntie
,
goeth
about
to
inuest
his
brother
Tiridates
in
the
kingdome
.
By
the
comming
of
the
Parthians
,
the
Hiberi
were
driuen
out
without
stroke
striking
:
and
the
cities
of
the
Armenians
,
Artaxata
,
&
Tigranocerta
,
submitted
themselues
to
the
yoke
.
But
the
sharpe
and
hard
winter
,
or
else
scarsitie
of
victuals
&
other
prouision
,
&
the
sicknes
proceeding
of
both
;
constrained
Vologeses
to
forsake
his
pretended
enterprise
:
and
Rhadamistus
inuadeth
Armenia
a
fresh
,
hauing
none
to
resist
him
;
more
cruell
then
before
,
as
against
rebels
,
readie
at
all
times
to
rebell
if
occasion
were
offered
.
In
so
much
that
they
,
though
accustomed
to
bondage
:
yet
breake
all
patience
,
and
besiege
the
Kings
house
;
Rhadamistus
hauing
no
other
refuge
,
then
the
swiftnes
of
his
horses
,
saued
both
himselfe
and
his
wife
.
But
his
wife
being
great
with
childe
,
endured
the
first
flight
so
so
,
for
feare
of
the
enimie
and
loue
of
her
husband
:
afterward
by
continuall
haste
and
ouer-much
iogging
and
shaking
,
she
began
to
pray
her
husband
,
that
with
an
honest
death
she
might
be
deliuered
from
the
reproch
of
captiuitie
.
He
at
the
first
embraced
her
,
comforted
her
,
encouraged
her
;
then
admiring
her
stoutnes
,
then
sicke
with
griefe
,
least
leauing
her
behinde
him
,
any
should
enioy
her
:
at
last
ouercome
with
loue
;
and
being
no
babe
in
wicked
atrempts
,
draweth
his
cymetter
;
and
hauing
giuen
her
a
wound
,
drew
her
to
the
banke
of
Araxis
,
and
committed
her
to
the
riuer
,
least
her
bodie
should
bee
carried
away
;
and
posteth
himselfe
to
Hyberia
his
fathers
kingdome
.
In
the
meane
time
the
shepheards
espied
Zenobia
(
for
so
was
Rhadamistus
wife
called
)
drawing
breath
and
aliue
,
vpon
the
quiet
shore
of
the
riuer
:
and
iudging
her
by
the
comelines
of
hir
person
of
some
noble
race
,
bound
vp
hir
wound
,
&
applied
such
medicaments
as
the
countrie
affoordeth
.
Then
vnderstanding
her
name
&
chaunce
,
carried
her
into
the
citie
Artaxata
:
from
whence
at
the
charge
of
the
common
purse
she
was
conducted
to
Tiridates
,
who
entertained
her
with
such
curtesie
as
beseemed
a
Kings
wife
.
XI
.
A
decree
against
the
Mathematicians
.
Cumanus
and
Felix
,
gouernours
of
Iudaea
be
at
variance
:
War
against
the
Clintes
.
WHen
Faustus
Sylla
,
and
Saluius
Otho
were
Consuls
;
Furius
Scribonianus
was
banished
,
as
searching
out
by
the
Chaldeans
the
time
when
the
Prince
should
die
.
And
Iunia
his
mother
who
before
exiled
was
touched
with
the
same
crime
,
as
bearing
impatiently
her
former
fortune
.
Camillus
,
Scribonianus
father
had
heeretofore
stirred
vp
warres
in
Dalmatia
:
and
therefore
Caesar
thought
it
a
point
of
clemencie
to
keepe
aliue
the
progenie
of
his
enimie
.
Neuerthelesse
the
banished
man
enioyed
not
any
long
life
after
this
:
but
ended
his
daies
,
either
by
naturall
death
,
or
by
poison
;
euery
man
giuing
out
as
he
beleeued
.
Ofbanishing
the
Astrologers
out
of
Italie
,
there
was
a
straight
decree
of
Senat
made
,
but
tooke
no
effect
.
After
this
the
Prince
commended
such
in
an
oration
,
who
knowing
their
own
estate
decaied
,
gaue
vp
their
Senators
roome
of
their
own
accord
;
&
those
put
from
it
,
which
continuing
in
it
,
ioyned
impudencie
to
their
pouertie
.
Among
other
things
the
matter
was
debated
in
Senat
touching
the
punishment
of
such
women
as
married
with
slaues
:
and
an
order
set
down
that
she
who
without
the
priuity
of
his
Lord
,
had
fallen
into
that
folly
,
should
as
if
she
had
consented
therto
,
become
herselfe
a
bond-slaue
,
and
the
children
borne
of
them
be
taken
as
Libertini
.
And
Pallas
whom
Caesar
publickely
confessed
to
haue
beene
author
of
this
relation
,
was
by
the
aduise
of
Barea
Soranus
Consull
elect
,
honored
with
the
Pretorian
ornaments
,
&
receiued
further
[
*
](A13333-e40040-b)
*
About
11718
pound
15.
shil.
a
hundred
&
fiftie
hundred
thousand
sesterces
:
and
it
was
added
by
Scipio
Cornelius
,
that
thankes
should
be
publickly
giuen
him
,
that
being
descended
from
the
Kings
of
Armenia
,
he
would
prefer
the
publike
good
before
his
auncient
familie
,
and
vouchsafe
to
be
accounted
one
of
the
Princes
officers
.
Claudius
affirmed
that
Pallas
was
contented
with
the
Pretorian
dignitie
onely
,
and
would
continue
in
his
former
pouertie
.
Whereupon
a
decree
of
Senate
was
publikely
engrauen
in
brasse
in
commendation
of
this
freed
man
,
who
being
possessor
of
[
*
](A13333-e40080-b)
*
About
2343750.
lib.
three
hundred
millions
of
sesterces
,
was
content
to
liue
according
to
the
prouident
maner
of
sparing
of
our
ancestors
.
But
his
brother
surnamed
Felix
of
late
made
gouernour
of
Iudaea
,
vsed
not
the
same
moderation
;
but
bare
himselfe
vpon
his
authoritie
as
a
sufficient
warrant
for
all
lewdnes
whatsoeuer
.
The
Iewes
made
shew
of
a
rebellion
through
a
sedition
*
after
they
vnderstood
of
the
death
of
Caius
:
they
were
still
afearde
least
some
other
Prince
,
should
commaund
them
the
like
things
.
In
the
meane
season
,
Felix
going
about
to
redresse
all
by
vnseasonable
punishments
,
exasperated
them
the
more
.
And
Ventidius
Cumanus
vnto
whom
part
of
the
Prouince
was
committed
,
and
was
his
secret
enimie
,
egged
him
forward
.
For
the
countrey
was
so
diuided
,
that
the
Galileans
were
gouerned
by
Cumanus
;
and
the
Samaritans
by
Felix
,
enemies
of
olde
;
and
now
more
then
euer
shewing
themselues
through
the
contempt
of
the
gouernors
.
And
therefore
made
inroades
one
against
the
other
;
set
in
companies
to
rob
and
spoile
;
laide
ambushes
:
and
sometimes
they
met
in
battell
,
and
carried
the
booties
and
spoiles
to
their
gouernours
.
Who
at
the
first
were
glad
of
it
;
but
in
the
end
perceiuing
the
mischiefe
to
grow
greater
,
they
sent
in
souldiers
to
quiet
them
,
which
were
all
slaine
.
And
the
whole
Prouince
had
been
in
an
vprore
;
if
Quadratus
the
gouernor
of
Syria
had
not
found
meanes
of
redresse
:
who
stayed
not
long
vntill
he
had
reuenged
the
death
of
the
Roman
souldiers
,
which
the
Iewes
had
slaine
.
Cumanus
&
Felix
drew
the
matter
at
length
,
because
Claudius
hauing
vnderstoode
the
occasions
of
the
rebellion
had
giuen
authoritie
to
the
Gouernor
to
determine
,
&
punish
the
Procurators
Cumanus
and
Felix
,
if
their
demerit
had
so
required
.
But
Quadratus
caused
Felix
to
sit
among
the
iudges
,
and
receiued
him
into
the
tribunall
to
him
,
to
the
end
the
heate
of
the
accusers
should
therby
be
cooled
:
and
condemned
Cumanus
for
all
the
misdemeanor
which
both
of
them
had
committed
;
and
by
that
meanes
he
set
the
Prouince
at
quietnes
.
Not
long
after
the
peasants
of
the
Cilician
nation
surnamed
Clites
,
which
at
diuers
other
times
had
rebelled
,
hauing
Trosobor
for
their
Captaine
,
encamped
on
a
rough
and
high
hill
.
And
from
thence
running
downe
to
the
sea
shores
&
cities
,
ventured
on
the
husbandmen
and
citizens
;
and
often
set
on
marchants
and
sea
men
.
And
then
hauing
besieged
the
citie
of
the
Anemurienses
;
the
horsemen
sent
out
of
Syria
to
ayde
them
,
were
put
to
flight
with
Curtius
Seuerus
their
Prefect
,
by
reason
the
difficulties
and
vncleannes
of
the
place
round
about
fit
for
footemen
,
was
most
incommodious
for
horsmen
to
fight
.
Then
Antiochus
King
of
that
quarter
,
vsing
faire
words
to
the
countrey
people
,
&
craft
&
subtiltie
towards
the
Captaine
,
when
he
had
seuered
the
forces
of
the
Barbarians
,
hauing
slaine
Trosobor
,
&
a
few
of
the
ring-leaders
;
appeased
the
residue
by
clemency
.
The
same
time
between
the
lake
Fucinus
&
the
riuer
Lyris
,
the
better
to
behold
the
sight
&
magnificence
of
the
spectacle
,
a
mountaine
was
cut
thorough
,
&
in
the
verie
lake
a
sea
fight
was
represented
.
Augustus
in
times
past
had
done
the
like
,
by
making
a
standing
poole
on
this
side
Tibris
,
but
with
light
boates
&
fewer
in
number
.
Claudius
armed
galleies
with
three
and
foure
oares
on
a
seat
,
and
nineteen
thousand
men
,
&
enuironed
the
lake
with
frames
of
timber
work
,
bicause
they
should
not
runne
out
at
randome
,
yet
left
space
enough
for
the
rowers
and
pilotes
to
shew
skill
,
and
such
encounters
as
had
beene
accustomed
in
a
sea
fight
.
On
the
buildings
about
the
lake
stood
certaine
companies
of
footemen
and
troupes
of
horsemen
of
the
Emperours
guard
,
with
fences
before
them
to
shoote
with
warlike
instruments
&
engines
.
The
rest
of
the
lake
,
sea
souldiers
occupied
with
couered
ships
:
the
shore
and
small
hill
tops
as
it
had
beene
a
Theater
,
an
infinite
number
of
people
filled
,
as
well
out
of
the
townes
adioyning
,
as
the
citie
,
through
desire
of
seeing
the
pastime
,
or
to
please
the
Prince
.
He
himselfe
in
a
rich
and
princely
cote
armour
,
and
Agrippina
not
farre
off
sate
aloft
,
in
a
garment
wrought
with
gold
.
They
fought
although
they
were
malefactors
and
condemned
persons
,
with
great
courage
and
valour
;
and
after
many
wounds
,
were
parted
&
hindered
from
killing
one
another
.
But
after
that
the
shew
was
ended
,
&
the
water
let
out
:
the
insufficiencie
of
the
work
which
was
not
thrust
down
,
nor
digged
deepe
ynough
to
the
bottome
,
was
discouered
.
Whereupon
not
long
after
the
ditches
were
digged
deeper
,
&
to
draw
the
people
againe
togither
,
a
shew
offencers
was
made
on
bridges
built
ouer
the
lake
to
represent
a
land-fight
.
And
at
the
mouth
of
the
lake
a
banket
prepared
,
droue
them
all
into
a
great
feare
through
the
violent
gushing
out
of
the
water
,
which
carried
with
it
all
that
was
by
,
and
things
farther
off
breaking
downe
,
with
the
crash
and
noise
,
stroke
them
all
into
amaze
.
Whereupon
Agrippina
taking
aduantage
of
the
Princes
feare
,
rebuked
Narcissus
who
had
charge
of
the
worke
,
of
couetuousnes
and
theft
.
And
he
for
his
part
helde
not
his
toong
,
but
cast
in
her
teeth
her
intollerable
pride
,
and
ouer
haughtie
hopes
.
XII
.
Nero
marrieth
with
Octauia
:
the
inhabitants
of
Cous
exempted
from
subsidies
:
the
like
is
graunted
to
Bysance
.
WHen
D.
Iunius
and
Q.
Haterius
were
Consuls
,
Nero
at
the
age
of
sixteene
,
married
Caesars
daughter
,
Octauia
.
And
to
winne
credit
and
reputation
by
honorable
studies
and
glorie
of
eloquence
,
vndertaking
the
Ilienses
cause
,
declared
that
the
Romans
were
descended
from
Troy
,
and
that
AEneas
was
the
roote
of
the
Iulian
familie
,
and
many
other
matters
,
not
farre
vnlike
olde
fables
;
which
being
deliuered
with
a
good
grace
and
fit
words
,
obtained
that
the
Ilienses
should
be
released
from
all
publicke
duties
and
charges
.
He
pleaded
also
for
the
Bononian
colonie
which
was
wasted
with
fire
,
and
obtained
for
their
reliefe
[
*
](A13333-e40440-b)
*
About
78125.
pound
.
ten
millions
of
sesterces
.
The
inhabitants
of
Rhodes
are
restored
to
their
libertie
,
often
taken
from
them
,
or
confirmed
,
according
as
they
had
merited
by
seruice
abroade
,
or
demerited
by
sedition
at
home
.
The
Apameans
ruined
by
an
earth-quake
were
discharged
of
tribute
for
fiue
yeeres
.
Claudius
was
incensed
to
much
crueltie
by
Agrippinaes
practises
;
who
gaping
after
Statilius
Taurus
gardens
,
esteemed
verie
rich
,
neuer
ceased
vntill
she
had
ouerthrowen
him
,
Tarquitius
Priscus
being
his
accuser
.
This
Priscus
had
beene
Taurus
Lieutenant
,
when
he
was
Proconsull
in
Affricke
:
and
when
they
returned
,
obiected
that
in
some
things
he
had
vsed
extorsion
and
bribery
;
and
withall
,
that
he
consulted
with
Magicians
.
But
he
not
able
to
endure
such
an
indignitie
by
a
false
accuser
,
slewe
himselfe
before
the
Senators
had
giuen
sentence
:
yet
notwithstanding
all
the
sute
Agrippina
could
make
,
this
Tarquitius
was
expulsed
the
Curia
:
so
odious
he
was
to
the
rest
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
.
The
same
yeere
the
Prince
was
often
heard
to
say
,
that
the
causes
adiudged
by
his
Procurator
,
should
be
of
the
same
validitie
,
as
if
himselfe
had
giuen
sentence
.
And
least
those
words
might
seeme
to
haue
escaped
him
by
chaunce
,
a
decree
of
Senate
was
inacted
thereon
,
fuller
and
amplier
then
before
any
had
beene
conceiued
.
And
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
had
graunted
,
that
all
causes
might
be
heard
before
the
gentlemen
which
gouerned
Egypt
;
and
commaunded
that
the
sentences
set
down
by
them
should
be
kept
,
as
if
they
had
bin
giuen
by
a
magistrate
of
Rome
.
After
that
,
in
other
Prouinces
and
in
the
citie
,
many
things
were
graunted
,
which
in
times
past
belonged
to
the
hearing
onely
of
the
Pretor
.
Claudius
yeelded
them
all
the
right
and
iurisdiction
,
for
which
there
had
beene
such
wars
and
sedition
:
as
when
the
order
of
gentlemen
by
the
Sempronian
lawes
,
were
established
in
the
possession
of
Iudicature
;
or
when
the
Seruilian
lawes
on
the
other
side
,
had
giuen
the
Senate
power
iudicially
to
determine
causes
:
and
for
which
Marius
and
Sylla
in
times
past
more
then
all
the
rest
,
made
warres
the
one
against
the
other
.
But
in
those
daies
factions
raigned
among
the
citizens
;
and
the
conquerers
bare
publicke
sway
,
hauing
all
power
in
their
hands
.
C.
Oppius
and
Cornelius
Balbus
were
the
first
,
which
with
authoritie
from
Caesar
could
handle
conditions
as
well
of
peace
,
as
of
ware
.
It
were
to
small
purpose
to
speake
of
the
Matians
and
Vedians
after
these
,
which
were
gentlemen
of
marke
,
and
of
noble
families
:
seeing
that
Claudius
hath
made
freed
men
,
vnto
whom
he
had
committed
the
charge
of
his
housholde
affaires
equall
to
himselfe
,
and
to
the
lawes
.
After
that
,
Caesar
propounded
,
whether
those
of
Cous
should
be
released
of
tributes
,
alleaging
manie
things
concerning
their
antiquitie
:
as
that
the
Argiui
and
Ceus
,
Latonaes
father
,
were
the
old
inhabitants
of
the
Ile
;
and
that
after
by
Aesculapius
arriuing
there
,
the
Arte
of
Phisicke
was
brought
in
;
a
man
highly
esteemed
of
posteritie
;
naming
them
by
their
names
,
and
in
what
age
euery
one
of
them
flourished
.
Further
,
hee
affirmed
that
Xenophon
whose
skill
himselfe
vsed
in
Phisicke
,
descended
from
the
same
familie
;
and
that
in
regarde
of
his
desire
,
the
Ile
of
Cous
deuoted
to
the
seruice
of
so
great
a
god
,
shoulde
be
discharged
of
all
tributes
.
Neither
was
it
to
be
doubted
,
but
there
might
be
alleaged
many
merits
of
theirs
,
towards
the
people
of
Rome
;
and
many
victories
obtained
by
their
alliance
.
But
Claudius
according
to
his
accustomed
facilitie
and
simplicitie
,
went
not
about
to
shadowe
that
with
external
helpes
,
which
he
had
bestowed
in
fauour
of
one
alone
.
The
Byzantines
hauing
obtained
audience
,
deliuered
how
greeuous
their
impositions
and
tributes
were
;
and
desired
they
might
be
released
;
and
ripped
vp
all
reasons
they
coulde
,
euen
from
the
first
alliance
which
they
made
with
vs
,
when
we
warred
against
the
king
of
Macedonia
;
who
for
basenes
of
minde
,
and
want
of
courage
,
was
called
the
false
Philip.
How
after
that
,
they
had
sent
their
power
against
Antiochus
,
Perses
,
Aristonicus
:
and
howe
they
succoured
Antonie
,
in
the
wars
against
the
pyrats
:
calling
to
minde
likewise
that
which
they
offered
Sylla
,
or
Lucullus
,
or
Pompey
:
then
the
late
good
turnes
&
seruices
done
to
the
Caesars
,
when
they
came
into
those
parts
;
where
there
is
a
most
conuenient
passage
both
by
land
and
by
sea
,
for
the
captaines
and
armies
;
with
al
carriages
of
necessarie
prouisions
.
For
the
Greeks
sited
Byzance
in
the
vtmost
part
of
Europe
,
in
a
very
narrow
streight
,
which
diuideth
Europe
from
Asia
:
for
hauing
consulted
with
Pythius
Apollo
,
in
what
territory
they
should
build
their
citie
;
the
oracle
answered
them
that
they
should
seeke
out
a
seate
which
was
opposite
to
the
lande
of
Blind-men
.
By
that
darke
speech
,
the
Chalcedonians
were
pointed
at
;
bicause
that
hauing
first
arriued
in
that
place
,
not
iudging
aright
of
the
commodiousnes
of
it
,
made
choise
of
the
woorst
:
for
Byzance
is
seated
in
a
fertile
soile
,
and
a
plentifull
sea
;
bicause
great
abundance
of
fish
going
out
of
Pontus
,
and
frighted
with
the
rockes
and
stones
vnder
the
water
,
forsaking
the
creekes
of
the
other
shore
,
is
brought
all
to
these
hauens
.
Whereby
,
first
all
the
citie
became
rich
and
wealthie
:
but
then
oppressed
with
charges
and
impositions
;
and
therefore
intreated
they
might
either
haue
an
end
or
a
meane
of
so
heauie
a
burden
.
The
Prince
was
readie
to
do
them
good
,
alleaging
that
they
were
to
be
helped
,
as
people
wearied
with
late
wars
against
the
Thracians
,
and
Bosphorans
:
and
therupon
they
were
exempted
from
tributes
for
fiue
yeeres
space
.
13.
Why
Agrippina
seeketh
Claudius
death
:
the
Emperour
dieth
empoisoned
by
the
Phisition
Xenophon
.
WHen
M.
Asinius
,
and
M.
Acilius
were
Consuls
,
a
change
of
state
to
the
woorse
was
portended
,
and
foreknowne
by
many
prodigious
signes
.
For
the
ensignes
and
souldiers
tents
were
burnt
with
fire
from
heauen
.
A
swarme
of
Bees
lighted
on
the
top
of
the
Capitol
:
monsters
and
children
borne
with
two
shapes
:
and
a
Sowe
brought
foorth
a
Pigge
with
talons
of
a
hauke
.
It
was
accounted
a
prodigious
matter
,
that
the
number
of
magistrates
was
so
small
;
a
Questor
,
Aedill
,
Tribune
,
Pretor
,
and
Consull
dying
but
a
fewe
monethes
before
.
But
Agrippina
of
all
others
was
most
afeard
,
by
reason
of
a
word
which
Claudius
cast
foorth
being
drunke
;
which
was
,
that
it
was
fatall
vnto
him
,
first
to
beare
the
lewdnes
of
his
wiues
;
then
to
punish
them
.
Thereupon
she
bestirreth
hir-selfe
,
and
that
with
all
speed
:
but
first
hauing
made
away
Domitia
for
light
cause
,
and
womens
quarrels
.
For
Domitia
Lepida
,
being
daughter
to
the
yoonger
Antonia
,
and
neece
to
Augustus
,
&
cosen
germane
to
Agrippina
,
and
sister
to
Gn.
Agrippinaes
first
husband
;
thought
hir-selfe
to
be
of
as
great
nobilitie
as
Agrippina
,
and
as
well
descended
:
neither
was
there
any
great
difference
betweene
them
in
beautie
,
age
,
and
wealth
.
And
being
both
vnchaste
,
infamous
,
peremptory
&
proud
;
they
no
lesse
hated
one
the
other
for
their
vices
,
then
for
the
graces
&
gifts
of
fortune
.
The
ground
of
this
bitter
and
deadly
hate
was
,
which
should
haue
more
credite
,
and
greater
interest
in
Nero
,
the
aunt
or
the
mother
.
For
Lepida
had
woone
the
yoong
mans
hart
by
gifts
,
and
faire
words
:
Agrippina
contrariwise
cruell
,
and
threatning
,
coulde
giue
hir
sonne
the
Empire
;
but
not
indure
that
he
shoulde
rule
.
The
crimes
imputed
to
hir
were
,
that
she
went
about
to
destroy
the
princes
wife
by
incantatious
,
and
deuilish
inuocations
:
and
that
by
not
brideling
and
punishng
hir
swarmes
of
slaues
in
Calabria
,
she
had
disturbed
the
quietnes
of
Italie
:
for
these
causes
she
was
commanded
to
die
:
Narcissus
mightily
repining
and
grudging
at
it
,
who
began
more
and
more
to
suspect
Agrippina
;
and
was
said
to
haue
vttered
vnto
his
neerest
friends
,
that
he
was
sure
to
die
,
whether
Britannicus
or
Nero
came
to
be
Emperour
.
Yet
he
had
receiued
so
much
good
at
Caesars
handes
,
that
he
esteemed
more
of
the
princes
safetie
then
his
owne
life
:
Messallina
and
Silius
had
beene
conuicted
;
the
like
occasions
of
accusations
will
be
offered
againe
,
if
Nero
shoulde
raigne
.
If
Britannicus
should
succeede
,
he
had
deserued
no
fauour
of
him
;
and
the
whole
house
woulde
bee
shaken
,
and
vtterlie
ouerthrowne
with
the
diuelish
deuises
of
his
stepmother
;
and
with
more
wicked
practises
,
then
if
he
had
concealed
the
impudicitie
and
vncleane
life
of
his
other
wife
:
although
the
house
be
as
shamefully
defiled
by
Pallas
adulterie
as
then
it
was
;
because
no
man
should
doubt
what
small
accompt
she
made
of
her
credit
,
reputation
,
shame
,
bodie
and
all
whatsoeuer
,
so
as
she
might
rule
and
commaund
.
After
he
had
vttered
these
or
the
like
speeches
he
embraced
Britannicus
,
wished
he
were
come
to
ripe
yeeres
,
lifteth
vp
his
hands
sometimes
to
the
gods
,
sometimes
to
him
;
praying
that
he
might
grow
in
yeeres
,
driue
out
his
fathers
enemies
,
&
reuenge
on
the
murtherers
of
his
mother
.
Claudius
in
this
great
heape
of
cares
was
stroken
with
sicknes
,
and
to
recouer
his
strength
with
the
temperatenes
of
the
citie
,
&
wholesomnes
of
the
waters
,
went
to
Sinuessa
.
Then
Agrippina
long
before
resolued
in
her
villanous
deseignments
,
and
desirous
to
hasten
the
occasion
offered
,
wanting
no
ministers
,
began
to
thinke
with
her selfe
what
kinde
of
poison
she
were
best
to
vse
:
for
by
a
speedie
and
quick
working
poison
,
she
feared
least
her
wickednes
should
be
discouered
;
yet
if
she
should
choose
a
lingering
slow
working
one
,
least
Claudius
drawing
by
little
and
little
to
his
end
,
and
vnderstanding
the
treacherie
,
should
turne
his
minde
,
and
shew
loue
and
affection
to
his
owne
sonne
:
in
the
end
she
resolued
to
thinke
on
some
singular
thing
which
should
trouble
his
braines
,
and
not
worke
his
death
ouer-hastely
.
A
schoolemistris
of
such
practises
was
chosen
of
purpose
,
called
Locusta
of
late
condemned
for
empoisoning
,
and
long
reserued
among
other
instruments
of
state
.
The
poison
was
prepared
by
this
womans
skill
,
and
the
minister
to
giue
it
was
Halotus
,
an
Eunuch
,
one
accustomed
to
carrie
in
and
taste
his
meate
:
all
came
afterward
so
cleerely
to
light
,
that
the
writers
of
those
times
haue
affirmed
,
that
the
poison
was
infused
into
a
Mushrome
which
Claudius
tooke
pleasure
to
eate
of
;
which
then
he
perceiued
not
,
either
by
reason
of
his
blockishnes
,
or
ouer-much
quaffing
of
wine
;
and
hauing
a
solublenes
of
bodie
withall
,
it
was
thought
the
receipt
would
not
worke
his
effect
.
Whereupon
Agrippina
greatly
astonied
,
and
fearing
her
vtter
destruction
,
nothing
regarding
what
enuie
she
might
presently
incurre
,
conferreth
with
Xenophon
the
Phisition
,
whose
conscience
before-hand
she
had
wrought
to
serue
her
turne
.
He
as
though
he
would
help
the
Prince
,
endeuoring
to
vomit
,
was
thought
to
haue
put
down
his
throte
a
feather
dipped
in
a
strong
and
speedie
poison
;
knowing
well
that
foule
attempts
are
begun
with
danger
,
and
accomplished
with
reward
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Senate
was
assembled
,
and
the
Consuls
and
Priests
made
vowes
for
the
health
of
the
Prince
:
and
being
alreadie
dead
,
he
was
couered
and
cherished
with
cloathes
,
whilest
things
necessarie
to
assure
the
Empire
vpon
Nero
were
a
preparing
.
And
first
of
all
Agrippina
,
as
one
ouercome
with
griefe
,
and
seeking
comfort
,
helde
Britannitus
betweene
her
armes
,
calling
him
the
very
image
of
his
fathers
face
,
and
by
diuers
policies
entertained
him
,
for
feare
he
should
go
out
of
the
chamber
:
and
with
like
practises
helde
Antonia
and
Octauia
his
sisters
;
and
at
euery
dore
and
passage
placed
a
strong
gard
:
and
often
gaue
out
that
the
Prince
waxed
better
and
better
,
to
the
end
the
soldier
should
liue
in
good
hope
,
and
she
enterprise
her
attempt
at
such
a
time
as
the
Magicians
should
thinke
luckie
and
prosperous
.
Then
about
the
middest
of
the
day
,
the
third
before
the
Ides
of
October
,
the
Pallace
gates
being
suddenly
layd
open
,
Nero
accompanied
with
Burrhus
,
goeth
forth
to
the
cohort
,
who
kept
warde
according
to
custome
;
where
at
the
commaundement
of
the
captaine
of
the
gard
he
was
receiued
with
shoutes
,
and
acclamations
of
ioy
,
and
put
into
a
Chariot
.
It
is
reported
that
some
were
in
a
doubt
,
&
looking
about
them
,
and
asking
where
Britannicus
was
?
then
seeing
no
beginner
of
any
attempt
to
the
contrary
,
they
followed
that
which
was
offered
:
and
so
Nero
being
brought
to
the
rest
of
the
gard
,
and
hauing
made
a
speech
fit
for
the
time
,
and
promised
a
donatiue
according
to
the
example
of
his
fathers
largesse
,
was
saluted
Emperour
.
A
decree
of
Senate
confirmed
the
sentence
of
the
souldiers
;
neither
was
there
any
doubtmade
of
it
in
the
prouinces
.
After
that
,
honor
due
to
the
gods
was
ordained
for
Claudius
,
and
the
funerals
as
solemnely
celebrated
as
when
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
was
buried
,
Agrippina
imitating
the
magnificence
of
her
Grandmother
Liuia
.
Claudius
testament
was
not
publickly
read
,
least
the
people
shoulde
bee
incensed
to
disdaine
and
enuie
against
Nero
,
by
seeing
him
who
was
onely
a
sonne
in
lawe
,
to
be
preferred
before
the
Emperours
naturall
sonne
.
THE
THIR
TEENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
Silanus
is
put
to
death
,
and
Narcissus
.
Neroes
good
beginning
.
THe
first
whose
death
was
contriued
in
this
new
gouernment
,
was
Iunius
Silanus
Proconsull
of
Asia
,
and
that
without
the
priuitie
of
Nero
,
by
Agrippinaes
treachery
and
malice
;
not
because
he
had
by
any
seditious
demeanor
procured
his
owne
ruine
:
for
he
was
so
heauie
and
dull
spirited
,
and
the
other
Emperours
did
so
smally
regard
him
,
that
C.
Caesar
was
wont
to
call
him
a
golden
sheepe
.
But
Agrippina
hauing
wrought
the
ruine
of
his
brother
L.
Silanus
,
feared
reuenge
;
being
a
common
speech
among
the
people
that
this
man
deserued
to
be
preferred
to
the
Empire
before
Nero
,
yet
scarse
out
of
his
childhood
,
and
hauing
gotten
it
by
wicked
meanes
:
for
he
was
a
man
of
a
setled
age
,
sincere
and
iust
in
his
dealing
,
noble
of
birth
,
and
which
at
that
time
was
greatly
esteemed
,
descended
of
the
Caesars
,
being
in
the
fourth
degree
to
Augustus
.
This
was
the
cause
of
his
death
,
the
ministers
being
P.
Celer
,
a
gentleman
of
Rome
,
&
Aelius
a
freed
man
,
both
hauing
charge
of
the
Princes
peculiar
reuenues
in
Asia
.
By
them
the
poison
was
giuen
the
Proconsull
in
his
meate
,
and
that
so
openly
,
that
it
could
not
be
denied
.
With
no
lesse
speede
Claudius
freed
man
,
Narcissus
(
of
whose
iarring
with
Agrippina
I
haue
alreadie
spoken
)
was
brought
to
his
end
,
by
hard
imprisonment
,
and
extreame
necessitie
,
against
the
Princes
will
;
whose
vicious
humors
yet
vnknowne
,
he
did
exceedingly
well
fit
in
couetousnes
and
prodigalitie
;
and
had
gone
forward
in
murders
,
if
Afranius
Burrhus
,
and
Annaeus
Seneca
had
not
stayed
them
.
These
two
were
the
yong
Emperors
guides
and
gouernors
;
and
in
equall
authoritie
,
well
agreeing
,
bare
equall
stroke
in
diuers
faculties
.
Burrhus
in
militarie
discipline
and
grauitie
of
manners
;
Seneca
in
precepts
of
eloquence
,
and
courteous
carriage
;
helping
one
the
other
in
their
charge
,
the
easier
to
bridle
the
youths
slipperie
age
with
honest
and
lawfull
pleasures
,
if
he
contemned
vertue
.
Their
care
was
both
alike
in
keeping
vnder
Agrippinaes
fierce
humor
,
who
boyling
with
all
desires
of
wicked
rule
and
dominion
,
had
Pallas
for
her
counseller
;
by
whose
aduise
Claudius
through
his
incestuous
marriage
,
&
pernicious
adoption
,
wrought
his
own
ruine
.
But
Neroes
disposition
was
not
to
be
ruled
by
a
slaue
;
and
Pallas
with
an
odious
arrogancie
exceeding
the
moderation
of
a
freed
man
,
bred
his
owne
dislike
.
Neuerthelesse
,
all
honors
were
openly
heaped
vpon
Agrippina
,
and
the
Tribune
according
to
the
order
of
seruice
asking
the
watch-word
,
had
this
giuen
him
by
Nero
,
Of
the
verie
goodmother
.
The
Senate
decreed
she
should
haue
two
sergeants
,
&
Claudius
a
colledge
of
Priests
called
Claudians
:
&
withall
,
that
he
should
haue
the
funerals
of
a
Censor
,
&
be
after
deified
&
put
among
the
gods
.
The
day
of
his
funerals
,
Nero
made
the
oration
in
his
praise
,
&
as
long
as
he
spake
of
the
antiquitie
of
his
stock
,
of
the
Consulships
,
&
triumphs
of
his
ancestors
,
he
&
the
rest
were
attentiue
:
and
likewise
whilest
he
spake
of
the
loue
he
bare
to
liberall
sciences
,
and
that
during
the
time
of
his
gouernment
the
common
wealth
was
not
molested
by
forren
powers
,
all
men
gaue
good
eare
:
but
after
he
descended
to
his
prouidence
and
wisedome
,
no
man
could
forbeare
laughing
;
although
the
oration
composed
by
Seneca
shewed
the
exquisite
skill
of
that
mans
pleasant
vaine
,
fitted
and
applied
to
the
eares
of
that
time
.
The
old
men
(
which
were
at
leasure
to
compare
things
past
with
the
present
)
noted
that
Nero
was
the
first
Emperour
that
needed
another
mans
eloquence
.
For
Caesar
the
Dictator
,
was
equall
with
the
famous
orators
:
and
Augustus
had
a
readie
fluent
and
eloquent
speech
,
such
as
well
becommed
a
Prince
.
Tiberius
had
great
skill
in
waighing
his
words
,
vttered
much
in
few
words
,
but
was
obscure
of
set
purpose
.
Yea
,
C.
Caesars
troubled
minde
hindered
not
his
eloquence
:
neither
wanted
Claudius
elegancie
when
he
had
premeditated
.
Nero
in
the
beginning
of
his
childish
yeeres
bent
his
liuely
spirit
to
other
matters
,
as
to
ingraue
,
to
paint
,
to
sing
,
to
mannage
horses
,
and
sometimes
in
composing
a
verse
he
shewed
some
smattering
of
learning
.
When
the
funerals
were
ended
,
he
entered
the
Curia
,
and
hauing
first
spoken
of
the
authoritie
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
loue
and
concord
of
the
souldiers
,
he
reckoned
vp
certaine
deseignments
and
precidents
he
intended
to
follow
in
the
gouerning
of
the
Empire
,
adding
:
that
not
hauing
beene
nusled
vp
in
ciuill
warres
,
nor
domesticall
discords
,
he
would
bring
with
him
neither
hatred
,
nor
grudge
,
nor
desire
of
reuenge
.
Then
he
layd
downe
a
platforme
of
his
future
regiment
,
especially
auoiding
those
things
,
the
hate
whereof
did
yet
freshly
boile
in
mens
hearts
;
that
he
would
not
be
the
iudge
of
all
matters
,
least
the
accusers
and
defendants
being
as
it
were
shut
vp
in
one
house
,
the
power
of
a
few
might
haue
full
sway
to
worke
their
will
:
there
should
nothing
be
set
at
sale
in
his
court
,
or
exposed
to
ambition
;
his
house
should
be
deuided
from
the
common
wealth
;
the
Senate
should
retaine
his
old
preheminence
;
Italie
and
publicke
prouinces
should
make
their
appearance
before
the
Consuls
tribunall
,
and
they
giue
audience
like
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
and
he
himselfe
would
looke
to
the
armie
committed
to
his
charge
.
Neither
did
he
faile
in
his
promise
.
For
many
things
were
ordained
by
the
arbitrement
of
the
Senate
:
As
that
no
man
should
be
bought
for
reward
or
gift
to
pleade
a
cause
.
That
the
Questor
elected
should
not
be
constrained
to
set
forth
the
shew
of
Fencers
,
which
was
a
matter
the
Senators
obtained
contrary
to
Agrippinaes
will
,
vnder
colour
that
Claudius
acts
were
thereby
infringed
.
And
thereupon
she
caused
the
Senate
to
be
called
to
the
Pallace
,
to
the
end
that
she
might
stand
in
a
secret
place
,
separated
from
the
Lords
by
some
vaile
,
which
might
not
hinder
the
hearing
of
them
,
and
yet
not
be
seene
.
Yea
,
when
the
Embassadors
of
Armenia
came
to
pleade
the
cause
of
their
nation
before
Nero
,
she
was
readie
to
pearch
vp
to
the
chaire
of
audience
,
and
by
his
side
to
giue
answere
with
him
,
if
(
the
rest
surprised
with
a
great
feare
)
Seneca
had
not
aduised
him
to
meete
his
mother
,
as
she
came
;
and
so
vnder
colour
of
doing
his
dutie
,
preuented
the
discredit
.
II.
Neroes
preparatiues
to
defend
Armenia
.
IN
the
end
of
the
yeere
,
it
was
a
common
rumor
that
the
Parthians
had
burst
out
againe
,
and
wasted
Armenia
,
driuen
out
Rhadamistus
,
who
hauing
beene
first
King
,
and
after
a
fugitiue
,
had
then
giuen
vp
this
warre
.
Whereupon
in
the
citie
greedie
of
talke
,
they
began
to
enquire
,
how
the
Prince
which
was
yet
scarse
past
seuenteene
yeeres
of
age
,
could
either
vndertake
or
acquit
himselfe
of
so
great
a
burden
:
what
helpe
could
be
expected
at
his
hands
,
who
was
led
by
a
woman
:
whether
battels
and
warres
also
,
and
besieging
of
townes
,
and
other
duties
of
seruice
,
could
be
accomplished
by
his
maisters
?
Contrarywise
others
said
it
had
fallen
out
better
,
then
if
Claudius
a
weake
and
cowardly
old
man
,
should
haue
beene
called
to
the
labors
of
warre
,
readie
to
obey
the
commandements
of
his
slaues
.
Yet
Burrhus
and
Seneca
had
beene
proued
by
experience
of
many
matters
:
and
what
wanted
to
the
Emperors
full
strength
?
seeing
that
Cn.
Pompeius
at
eighteene
yeeres
of
age
,
and
Caesar
Octauianus
at
nineteene
,
sustained
ciuil
warres
.
Most
things
in
high
fortune
are
atchieued
rather
by
good
luck
,
conduct
and
counsell
,
then
weapons
and
hands
.
That
he
should
giue
an
euident
proofe
,
whether
he
vsed
honest
friends
or
not
,
if
he
would
rather
make
choise
of
a
notable
and
valiant
captaine
,
enuie
layd
aside
,
then
a
rich
,
graced
and
fauored
by
ambitious
sute
.
Whilest
the
people
thus
discoursed
,
Nero
commaunded
a
muster
to
be
made
of
the
youth
in
the
prouinces
bordering
vpon
the
Parthians
,
to
supplie
the
legions
of
the
East
;
and
the
legions
themselues
to
be
planted
neere
vnto
Armenia
:
and
withall
,
wrote
to
the
two
old
Kings
,
Agrippa
,
and
Iocchus
,
to
prepare
their
forces
,
and
enter
the
bounds
of
Parthia
,
and
make
bridges
ouer
the
riuer
Euphrates
:
and
gaue
charge
of
lesser
Armenia
to
Aristobulus
,
and
the
Sophenian
nation
to
Sohemus
,
honoring
them
both
with
royall
marks
and
ornaments
.
And
in
very
good
time
,
it
fell
out
that
Vardanes
sonne
began
to
rebell
and
beard
Vologeses
,
which
caused
the
Parthians
to
depart
Armenia
,
as
though
they
woulde
deferre
the
warre
.
But
all
things
were
made
more
then
they
were
to
the
Senate
,
amplified
by
those
who
gaue
aduise
that
Processions
should
be
made
in
honor
of
the
Prince
:
and
that
that
day
he
should
weare
a
triumphall
garment
,
and
enter
into
the
citie
ouant
:
and
that
his
image
of
the
same
greatnes
that
Mars
the
reuengers
was
,
should
be
placed
in
the
same
temple
;
being
besides
their
ordinarie
flatterie
,
ioyfull
and
glad
,
that
he
had
made
Domitius
Corbulo
gouernor
of
Armenia
:
perswading
themselues
,
that
the
way
was
now
made
open
to
vertue
.
The
forces
of
the
East
were
so
deuided
,
that
part
of
the
aid-souldiers
with
two
legions
should
remaine
in
the
prouince
of
Syria
,
with
the
Lieutenant
Quadratus
Vinidius
;
and
that
the
like
number
of
citizens
and
allies
should
be
vnder
Corbuloes
charge
,
with
other
cohorts
and
cornets
of
horsemen
,
which
wintered
in
Cappadocia
.
The
Kings
which
were
confederate
with
the
Romans
,
were
warned
to
be
in
a
readines
as
occasion
of
warre
should
require
.
But
their
affections
were
bent
more
vpon
Corbulo
,
who
to
purchase
fame
(
which
in
new
enterprises
is
of
great
importance
)
making
a
way
with
all
speede
at
Agas
,
a
citie
of
Cilicia
,
met
Quadratus
;
who
was
come
so
farre
,
least
if
Corbulo
should
haue
entered
into
Syria
to
receiue
the
forces
,
all
mens
eyes
would
haue
been
cast
vpon
him
,
being
of
a
comely
and
tall
stature
,
magnificall
in
words
;
and
besides
his
experience
and
wisedome
,
in
shew
of
vaine
hope
and
promises
,
woon
the
people
to
what
he
lusted
.
In
fine
,
both
of
them
by
messengers
admonished
King
Vologeses
to
desire
rather
peace
then
warre
;
and
giuing
hostages
,
continue
the
like
reuerence
to
the
people
of
Rome
as
his
predecessors
had
done
.
And
Vologeses
to
make
preparations
of
warre
with
more
aduantage
,
and
such
as
might
match
the
Romans
,
or
to
remoue
those
he
suspected
as
concurrents
vnder
the
name
of
hostages
;
deliuereth
the
noblest
of
the
Arsacides
familie
,
whom
Hostorius
the
Centurion
sent
before
by
Vinidius
for
other
occasions
receiued
.
Corbulo
vnderstanding
this
,
commaundeth
Arrius
Varus
,
captaine
of
a
companie
of
footemen
,
to
goe
and
receiue
them
:
from
whence
grew
a
quarrell
betweene
the
Captaine
and
Centurion
(
which
because
they
would
no
longer
be
a
iesting
stock
to
the
strangers
)
they
referred
to
the
arbitrement
of
the
pledges
themselues
,
and
Lieutenants
which
conducted
them
:
who
preferred
Corbulo
before
the
other
,
partlie
through
the
fresh
renowne
which
was
yet
in
euery
mans
mouth
;
and
partly
through
a
certaine
inclination
which
the
enemies
themselues
bare
him
.
Hereupon
grew
a
iarre
betweene
the
captaines
,
Vinidius
complaining
,
that
,
that
was
taken
from
him
which
was
compassed
by
his
aduise
:
Corbulo
protesting
on
the
contrarie
part
,
that
the
king
was
neuer
drawen
to
offer
pledges
,
vntill
that
he
being
chosen
captain
of
the
warre
,
had
turned
his
hopes
into
feare
.
Nero
to
set
them
at
one
,
caused
it
to
be
published
:
that
Quadratus
&
Corbulo
,
for
their
prosperous
successes
,
shoulde
haue
baies
added
to
the
bundle
of
rods
,
which
was
carried
before
great
captaines
of
warre
.
I
haue
ioined
these
things
togither
,
although
they
were
done
vnder
other
Consuls
.
The
same
yeere
Caesar
demaunded
of
the
Senate
that
there
might
be
an
image
dedicated
to
his
father
,
and
the
Consularie
ornaments
giuen
Asconius
Labeo
,
who
had
beene
his
tutor
;
and
forbad
that
any
image
of
massiue
gold
or
siluer
,
should
be
offered
in
honor
of
himselfe
.
And
although
the
LL.
of
the
Senate
had
decreed
,
that
the
yeer
should
begin
on
that
day
of
December
that
Nero
was
borne
:
yet
he
retained
the
olde
ceremonie
of
beginning
the
yeere
the
Kalends
of
Ianuarie
.
Neither
were
Carinas
Celer
a
Senator
,
accused
by
a
slaue
,
or
Iultus
Densus
gentlemen
,
called
into
question
,
although
it
was
laide
to
their
charge
,
that
they
fauoured
Britannicus
.
III.
Nero
beginneth
to
hate
his
mother
:
and
falleth
in
loue
with
Acte
.
CLaudius
Nero
and
L.
Antistius
being
Consuls
,
when
the
magistrates
tooke
an
oath
of
obseruing
the
ordinances
of
the
princes
;
he
would
not
suffer
Antistius
his
fellow
officer
to
sweare
to
the
obseruation
of
his
:
which
the
LL.
of
the
Senate
did
highly
commende
in
him
;
to
the
ende
,
that
the
youthly
minde
of
the
prince
being
sturred
vp
with
the
glorie
of
small
things
,
shoulde
continue
in
matters
of
greater
moment
.
After
this
followed
his
lenitie
towards
Plautius
Lateranus
,
who
being
remooued
from
the
order
of
Senators
,
for
adulterie
committed
with
Messallina
,
was
restored
by
him
to
his
roome
;
binding
himselfe
to
continue
this
clemencie
,
with
many
orations
:
which
Seneca
,
to
testifie
in
what
honest
precepts
he
instructed
him
,
or
for
a
bragge
of
his
owne
wit
,
published
by
the
voice
of
the
prince
.
But
Agrippinaes
credit
and
authoritie
by
little
and
little
began
to
waine
:
and
Nero
cast
a
liking
to
a
freed
woman
called
Acte
:
two
comely
youthes
,
Otho
descended
from
a
Consularie
house
;
and
Claudius
Senecio
,
son
of
one
of
Caesars
freed
men
,
being
partakers
of
his
counsels
:
his
mother
being
at
the
first
a
stranger
to
the
matter
,
and
in
vaine
at
last
striuing
to
the
contrarie
.
So
far
she
had
possessed
him
by
dissolute
behauiour
,
and
riot
&
secret
conuersation
,
that
his
greatest
friends
&
seuerest
,
seemed
not
to
know
it
:
considering
that
this
woman
satisfied
his
lusts
,
without
the
offence
of
any
.
For
Octauia
his
wife
,
a
woman
of
noble
birth
,
&
of
approued
good
life
,
either
by
some
secret
destinie
,
or
bicause
things
vnlawfull
are
most
greedily
desired
,
he
vtterly
disliked
.
And
some
feared
also
that
if
he
were
brideled
of
that
loue
;
he
would
lust
after
the
defiling
of
noble
women
.
But
Agrippina
fretted
and
fumed
that
a
freed
woman
should
beard
her
,
&
a
bond
woman
become
her
daughter
in
law
;
with
other
such
like
womanish
complaints
;
not
hauing
patience
to
see
whether
her
sonne
woulde
either
repent
or
be
filled
:
and
the
more
opprobriouslie
she
vpbraided
him
,
the
more
she
inflamed
him
;
till
at
last
ouercome
with
the
rage
of
loue
,
he
shaked
off
all
dutie
&
reuerence
towards
his
mother
,
and
committed
himselfe
wholy
to
Seneca
.
Amongst
his
familiars
was
Annaeus
Serenus
,
who
faining
loue
to
the
same
freed
woman
,
couered
&
cloked
with
his
owne
name
,
the
first
heats
of
this
yoong
prince
:
and
such
things
as
the
prince
had
bestowed
on
hir
by
stealth
,
he
openly
aduouched
to
be
his
gifts
.
Then
Agrippina
changing
her
stile
seeketh
to
win
the
yoong
man
by
faire
alluring
speeches
,
offereth
rather
hir
own
chamber
and
bosome
to
hide
those
things
which
his
youth
&
high
fortune
desired
.
Yea
she
confessed
her
vntimely
seuerity
;
&
offered
him
the
vse
of
al
her
wealth
,
which
was
little
inferior
to
the
Emperors
:
as
before
too
seuere
in
correcting
her
sonne
;
so
now
vnreasonably
humbled
and
cast
downe
in
courage
.
The
which
change
did
neither
deceiue
Nero
,
and
gaue
his
neerest
friends
cause
of
feare
;
and
prayed
him
to
beware
of
the
trecherie
of
this
woman
,
alwaies
fell
and
cruell
;
and
then
false
and
dissembling
.
Nero
hauing
by
chaunce
seene
the
wardrop
where
the
apparell
laye
,
which
Princes
wiues
and
parents
were
wont
to
shine
in
,
made
choise
of
a
garment
and
iewels
,
and
sent
them
his
mother
most
bountifully
:
seeing
he
sent
of
his
own
the
chiefest
,
and
which
by
others
were
most
of
all
desired
.
But
Agrippina
exclaimeth
that
these
ornaments
were
not
so
much
giuen
her
to
adorne
and
trim
her selfe
,
as
to
exclude
her
from
the
rest
;
and
that
her
sonne
would
diuide
those
things
with
her
,
which
came
wholly
from
her
.
Neither
wanted
there
some
to
carrie
these
speeches
,
and
make
them
woorse
then
they
were
.
Whereupon
all
such
growing
odious
vnto
Nero
,
vpon
whom
this
womans
pride
chiefly
relied
,
displaceth
Pallas
from
the
charge
which
Claudius
had
giuen
him
;
in
which
he
carried
himselfe
as
if
he
had
beene
chiefe
Lord
and
master
of
all
.
It
is
reported
that
when
Pallas
departed
with
a
great
retinue
following
him
,
Nero
verie
aptly
said
that
Pallas
went
to
resigne
his
office
.
True
it
is
,
that
Pallas
had
couenanted
with
the
Prince
not
to
be
called
in
question
for
any
act
past
;
and
that
he
had
made
euen
with
all
accounts
of
the
common-wealth
.
Agrippina
,
after
this
,
more
mad
and
wilfull
then
euer
,
gaue
out
threatning
and
thundering
speeches
:
yea
not
forbearing
the
Princes
eares
,
but
criyng
,
that
Britannicus
was
now
growen
to
mans
estate
:
a
true
and
woorthie
plant
to
receiue
his
fathers
Empire
,
which
a
graffed
sun
by
adoption
now
possessed
by
the
iniury
and
trumperie
of
his
mother
.
There
should
be
no
let
in
her
,
but
that
al
the
villanous
practises
of
that
infortunate
house
should
be
layde
open
:
and
first
of
all
her
owne
marriage
,
and
her
impoisoning
of
Claudius
.
That
only
thing
was
prouided
by
the
gods
to
her
good
,
that
her
sonne
in
law
was
aliue
.
She
would
goe
with
him
to
the
campe
,
where
on
one
side
Germanicus
daughter
should
be
heard
:
on
the
other
side
that
base
companion
Burrhus
,
and
Seneca
the
banished
;
the
one
his
hand
cut
off
;
and
the
other
with
his
professors
eloquence
quarelling
and
debating
of
the
rule
and
gouernment
of
the
whole
world
.
In
vttering
of
this
she
bent
her
fist
towards
him
;
heaped
one
iniurie
vpon
another
;
called
Claudius
,
and
the
infernall
ghosts
of
the
Silaniens
;
and
so
many
fruitlesse
wicked
attempts
,
which
she
had
beene
author
of
.
Nero
troubled
with
these
speeches
,
and
the
day
now
at
hand
,
on
which
Britannicus
had
accomplished
the
full
age
of
foureteen
yeeres
;
began
to
ponder
with
himselfe
,
sometimes
the
violence
of
his
mother
;
somtimes
the
towardlines
of
Britannicus
knowen
of
late
by
good
proofe
;
&
which
hath
won
him
great
fauour
and
good
will
.
On
a
festiuall
day
dedicated
to
Saturne
,
amongst
other
pastimes
of
his
equals
,
drawing
lots
who
should
be
King
;
the
lot
fell
to
Nero
:
who
commanding
diuers
things
vnto
others
,
which
could
not
turne
to
their
shame
;
commaunded
Britannicus
to
rise
vp
and
stand
in
the
middle
and
begin
a
song
,
hoping
the
childe
should
be
laughed
to
skorn
,
as
one
ignorant
how
to
carrie
himselfe
in
sober
companie
;
much
lesse
in
drunken
.
But
he
verie
constantly
began
a
verse
,
which
signified
that
Nero
had
thrust
him
from
his
fathers
seate
,
&
gouerment
of
the
Empire
:
which
mooued
them
all
to
open
compassion
;
because
the
night
and
lasciuious
wantonnes
had
taken
away
all
dissimulation
.
IIII.
Britannicus
empoisoned
.
Agrippina
chased
from
the
Emperours
house
.
NEro
feeling
himselfe
toucht
,
augmented
his
hatred
;
and
incensed
with
Agrippinaes
threats
,
because
he
could
lay
no
iust
cause
against
him
,
nor
openly
durst
not
commaund
the
murdering
of
his
brother
,
practiseth
secret
meanes
,
and
commaundeth
poison
to
be
prepared
;
Pollio
Iulius
tribune
of
the
Pretorian
cohort
being
his
minister
in
the
action
.
Vnder
whose
charge
Locusta
,
a
woman
infamous
for
lewd
practises
,
and
before
condemned
for
empoysoning
,
was
kept
prisoner
.
For
it
was
long
before
prouided
that
such
as
were
neerest
about
Britannicus
should
haue
no
regard
either
of
honestie
or
faith
.
He
tooke
the
first
poison
of
his
bringers
vp
;
which
not
being
strong
enough
,
he
voided
by
siege
;
or
els
because
it
was
tempered
,
least
it
should
worke
immediatly
.
But
Nero
impatient
of
lingring
&
long
working
wickednes
,
threatned
the
Tribune
,
commanded
the
poisoneresse
to
be
put
to
death
,
bicause
that
whilest
they
respect
the
rumor
,
and
forge
excuses
for
their
owne
safty
,
they
droue
off
his
security
.
They
then
promising
as
spedy
a
death
,
as
if
he
shold
be
slaine
with
a
sword
,
neere
vnto
Caesars
chamber
a
poison
was
sod
strong
and
violent
,
by
proofe
of
poisoning
.
The
custome
was
for
Princes
children
to
sit
with
other
noble
mens
,
of
the
same
age
,
in
presence
of
their
neere
kindred
,
with
a
spare
diet
at
a
table
by
themselues
:
Britannicus
there
taking
his
repast
,
because
one
of
the
seruitours
did
taste
his
meates
and
drinkes
,
least
the
custome
should
be
omitted
,
or
the
villanie
disclosed
by
both
their
deaths
,
this
pollicie
was
deuised
:
A
drinke
yet
not
hurtfull
,
but
very
hote
,
and
tasted
of
,
was
presented
to
Britannicus
;
then
that
being
refused
by
reason
of
the
heate
,
the
poison
was
powred
into
cold
water
,
which
so
spread
throughout
all
the
parts
of
his
bodie
,
that
his
speech
and
spirits
were
at
once
taken
from
him
.
Those
which
sate
about
him
were
in
a
maze
;
the
other
which
knew
nothing
ran
away
:
but
they
which
were
of
deeper
iudgement
stirred
not
,
but
looked
Nero
in
the
face
;
he
leaning
on
the
table
like
one
that
knew
nothing
of
the
practise
,
sayd
:
he
was
often
wont
to
fall
into
such
fits
,
through
the
falling
sicknes
,
which
Britannicus
had
been
greeuously
afflicted
with
from
his
infancie
;
and
that
his
sight
and
speech
by
little
and
little
would
come
to
him
againe
.
But
Agrippina
was
possessed
with
such
a
great
feare
,
&
an
astonishment
of
senses
,
although
she
indeuored
to
hide
it
in
countenance
,
that
she
was
easily
iudged
to
be
as
ignorant
of
the
fact
,
as
Britannicus
sister
Octauia
:
for
she
saw
that
she
was
bereaued
of
her
greatest
stay
,
&
perceiued
well
that
it
was
a
beginning
of
parricide
.
Octauia
also
although
of
yong
yeeres
,
yet
had
learned
to
hide
her
griefe
,
her
loue
and
all
affections
;
and
so
after
a
little
silence
,
the
mirth
of
the
banquet
began
againe
.
Britannicus
bodie
was
burnt
the
same
night
he
died
,
all
funerall
preparation
hauing
beene
prouided
before
hand
,
which
was
but
small
:
neuertheles
he
was
buried
in
Campus
Martius
,
in
such
stormes
&
showres
,
that
the
people
beleeued
they
portended
the
wrath
of
the
gods
against
so
heinous
a
fact
:
which
yet
many
excused
in
Nero
,
calling
to
minde
the
auncient
discord
of
brothers
in
termes
of
soueraigntie
,
and
how
Kings
admit
no
companions
.
Many
writers
of
that
time
do
deliuer
,
that
Nero
many
dayes
before
had
abused
Britanicus
bodie
;
and
therefore
that
now
his
death
could
not
seeme
either
vntimely
or
cruell
,
although
it
happened
in
the
sacred
libertie
of
his
table
,
his
sister
not
hauing
so
much
as
time
to
imbrace
him
,
hastned
before
his
enemies
face
against
the
last
of
Claudius
bloud
,
and
his
bodie
defiled
before
he
was
poisoned
.
Caesar
excused
the
hastines
of
the
obsequies
by
an
edict
,
saying
,
that
the
custome
of
auncient
times
was
to
celebrate
in
secret
manner
,
and
not
openly
dolefull
and
bitter
funerals
,
without
either
solemnities
or
praises
.
As
for
himselfe
hauing
lost
the
ayde
and
comfort
of
his
brother
,
the
rest
of
his
hopes
were
anchored
wholy
in
the
common
wealth
:
and
that
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
&
people
should
so
much
the
more
fauour
&
maintaine
that
Prince
,
which
was
only
left
of
the
familie
borne
to
rule
and
absolute
dominion
.
Then
he
enriched
with
gifts
the
chiefest
of
his
friends
.
Neither
wanted
there
some
which
blamed
men
pretending
grauitie
,
that
they
deuided
houses
and
possessions
,
as
though
they
had
beene
booties
.
Some
thought
the
Prince
forced
them
thereto
,
as
guiltie
of
his
fact
,
and
hoping
for
pardon
if
he
could
bind
vnto
him
the
mightiest
and
strongest
in
power
.
But
his
mothers
wrath
could
by
no
munificence
be
appeased
,
but
she
embraced
Octauia
,
and
had
often
secret
conference
with
her
friends
:
and
besides
her
naturall
couetousnes
,
scraping
money
together
of
all
hands
as
it
were
for
some
purpose
on
a
pinch
,
she
entertained
the
Centurions
and
Tribunes
with
all
courtesie
:
she
honored
the
names
and
vertues
of
the
nobilitie
which
then
were
in
towne
,
as
though
she
had
sought
for
a
head
to
make
a
faction
.
Nero
perceiuing
that
,
commaundeth
the
gard
of
souldiers
which
heretofore
was
appointed
to
gard
the
Emperors
wife
,
and
now
her
,
as
his
mother
,
to
be
taken
from
her
;
and
certaine
Germans
which
she
had
,
besides
the
former
appointed
to
gard
her
,
to
depart
and
be
gone
.
And
least
she
should
be
frequented
with
multitudes
of
saluters
,
he
deuideth
his
house
,
&
sendeth
his
mother
to
that
which
was
Antoniaes
;
and
as
oft
as
himselfe
came
thither
,
garded
with
a
companie
of
Centurions
,
after
a
short
salutation
,
departed
againe
.
V.
Agrippina
accused
for
conspiring
against
Nero.
Silana
punished
.
Pallas
,
and
Burrhus
accused
.
THere
is
no
mortall
thing
more
mutable
and
flitting
,
then
the
fame
of
greatnes
,
not
sustained
by
his
owne
force
and
strength
.
Agrippinaes
house
was
now
vtterly
forsaken
;
no
man
went
to
comfort
her
;
no
man
to
visite
her
,
sauing
a
few
women
:
and
vncertaine
of
them
,
whether
for
loue
or
hatred
.
Among
which
Iunia
Silana
was
one
,
who
as
I
haue
alreadie
declared
,
at
Messallinaes
instigations
was
separated
from
hir
husband
C.
Silius
;
a
woman
of
great
parentage
,
of
alluring
and
wanton
beautie
,
and
a
long
time
welbeloued
of
Agrippina
.
Yet
afterwards
there
was
a
priuie
grudge
betweene
them
two
,
bicause
Agrippina
had
dehorted
Sext.
Africanus
a
noble
yoong
gentleman
from
marriyng
of
Silana
:
saying
,
shee
was
vnchast
and
growne
into
yeeres
;
not
because
she
meant
to
reserue
him
for
hir selfe
;
but
fearing
least
he
should
enioy
Silanaes
goods
if
she
died
without
issue
.
Silana
hauing
a
hope
of
reuenge
offered
,
sollicited
Iturius
and
Caluisius
,
followers
of
her
owne
,
to
accuse
Agrippina
:
yet
not
for
any
old
and
stale
matter
,
as
that
she
bewailed
the
death
of
Britannicus
,
or
published
the
iniuries
done
to
Octauia
;
but
that
she
intended
to
stir
vp
Rubellius
Plautus
(
by
the
mothers
side
,
as
neere
to
Augustus
,
as
Nero
was
)
to
new
enterprises
against
the
state
,
&
by
marriyng
,
of
him
&
Empire
gotten
by
her
meanes
,
afflict
&
inuade
the
common-wealth
afresh
.
These
things
Iturius
and
Caluisius
discouered
to
Atimetus
a
freed
man
of
Domitia
,
aunt
vnto
Nero.
Who
glad
of
the
occasion
offered
(
for
betweene
Domitia
and
Agrippina
there
was
deadly
hatred
)
vrged
the
stage
player
Paris
a
freed
man
likewise
of
Domitia
,
to
goe
withall
speed
to
Nero
,
and
enforme
most
bitterly
against
her
.
The
night
was
well
spent
,
and
Nero
well
tippled
,
when
Paris
entereth
as
one
accustomed
at
other
times
to
entertaine
the
Prince
with
sports
and
iestes
:
but
then
his
countenance
setled
to
sadnes
,
and
declaring
the
whole
order
of
Atimetus
tale
,
did
so
terrifie
and
daunt
the
Prince
,
that
he
determined
to
kill
not
onely
his
mother
,
and
Plautus
;
but
discharge
Burrhus
of
his
office
,
as
aduaunced
by
Agrippinaes
fauour
;
and
readie
therefore
to
requite
her
with
as
good
a
turne
.
Fabius
Rusticus
reporteth
,
that
letters
were
written
to
Caenina
Tuschus
,
to
come
and
take
charge
of
the
guard
;
but
that
Burrhus
credit
was
saued
,
and
kept
in
his
office
by
Senecaes
meanes
.
Plinie
and
Cluuius
seeme
there
was
no
doubt
made
of
Burrhus
loyaltie
:
and
in
verie
deede
Fabius
inclineth
much
to
the
commendation
of
Seneca
,
as
one
of
his
preferment
.
But
our
meaning
is
to
follow
the
consent
of
authors
;
and
if
any
affirme
contrarie
,
we
will
deliuer
it
vnder
their
names
.
Nero
trembling
for
feare
,
and
exceeding
desirous
of
the
death
of
his
mother
,
could
not
indure
the
delay
,
vntill
Burrhus
had
promised
to
performe
it
,
if
she
were
conuicted
of
the
crime
.
But
euerie
man
might
alleage
what
he
could
for
his
defence
;
much
more
a
mother
.
Neither
were
there
any
accusers
present
,
and
nothing
to
ground
on
but
one
mans
report
out
of
an
enimies
house
.
He
was
to
consider
that
it
was
night
,
and
that
spent
in
banqueting
;
and
therefore
all
would
seeme
to
smell
of
rashnes
and
folly
.
The
Princes
feare
somewhat
lightened
by
these
speeches
and
the
day
come
,
one
went
to
Agrippina
to
let
her
vnderstand
of
the
accusation
,
&
to
purge
her selfe
,
or
looke
to
suffer
.
Burrhus
was
to
do
the
message
in
presence
of
Seneca
,
with
some
freed
men
as
witnes
of
the
speeches
.
Then
Burrhus
hauing
declared
the
accusation
,
and
the
authors
of
it
,
vsed
threatning
termes
:
and
Agrippina
not
forgetting
her
old
fiercenes
,
returned
him
his
answere
:
saying
,
I
maruell
not
if
Silana
neuer
hauing
had
childe
,
know
not
what
the
affections
of
mothers
are
:
neither
are
children
changed
by
their
parents
,
as
adulterers
by
shamelesse
women
.
Neither
if
Iturius
and
Caluisius
,
hauing
wasted
their
substance
,
bestow
this
their
last
labour
in
vndertaking
this
accusation
:
therefore
am
I
to
sustaine
the
infamie
of
parricide
,
or
Caesar
haue
scruple
of
conscience
,
that
I
would
commit
it
:
as
for
Domitia
I
would
thanke
her
for
the
hate
she
beareth
me
,
if
she
would
likewise
in
good
will
and
loue
towards
my
Nero
,
striue
with
me
.
Now
by
her
concubine
Atimetus
,
and
Paris
the
stage
player
she
doth
as
it
were
compose
fables
for
the
stage
.
She
was
busie
about
her
fish
pooles
of
Baia
,
when
by
my
counsels
,
Neroes
adoption
;
proconsularie
authoritie
;
election
to
be
Consull
;
and
other
steps
to
mount
to
the
Empire
were
procured
.
Or
else
let
some
one
be
brought
foorth
to
make
it
appeere
,
that
I
haue
practised
with
the
citie-cohorts
;
corrupted
the
loyaltie
of
the
Prouinces
;
or
sollicited
bond-men
,
or
freedmen
to
rebellion
.
I
might
haue
liued
if
Britannicus
had
beene
soueraigne
:
but
if
Plautus
or
some
other
should
get
the
rule
of
the
common-wealth
,
forsooth
there
should
want
accusers
to
laye
to
my
charge
,
not
wordes
sometimes
vnaduisedly
escaped
thorough
feruencie
of
loue
;
but
such
crimes
also
from
which
I
could
not
be
acquited
,
but
as
a
mother
by
hir
son
.
The
assistance
moued
with
these
speeches
and
endeuoring
to
appease
her
anger
;
she
requireth
to
speake
with
her
sonne
:
before
whom
she
spake
nothing
in
defence
of
her
innocencie
,
as
if
she
had
distrusted
;
or
of
her
benefits
,
as
to
vpbrayd
him
:
but
obteined
reuenge
of
her
accusers
;
and
rewards
for
hir
friends
.
The
charge
and
office
of
prouision
of
corne
was
giuen
to
Senius
Rufus
;
the
commission
of
plaies
which
Caesar
was
a
preparing
,
to
Aruntius
Stella
:
Aegypt
to
C.
Balbillus
:
Syria
was
appointed
to
P.
Anteius
,
then
abused
with
diuers
deuises
,
and
in
the
ende
detained
in
the
citie
.
But
Silana
was
banished
;
Caluisius
also
and
Iturius
:
Atimetus
was
executed
:
Paris
being
in
greater
credit
(
by
reason
of
pleasures
ministred
to
the
Prince
)
then
that
he
should
be
put
to
death
.
Plautus
was
sent
away
for
the
time
with
silence
.
Pallas
after
this
and
Burrhus
were
accused
to
haue
practised
to
call
Cornelius
Sylla
,
for
noblenes
of
birth
and
affinitie
with
Claudius
,
whose
sonne
in
lawe
he
was
by
marriage
of
Antonia
,
to
the
Empire
.
The
author
of
that
accusation
was
one
Paetus
,
a
man
infamous
,
by
causing
debters
to
forfeit
their
goods
:
and
then
manifestly
conuicted
of
vanitie
and
falshoode
.
Neither
was
Pallas
innocencie
so
gratefull
,
as
his
pride
insupportable
:
for
when
some
of
his
freed
men
were
saide
to
haue
beene
priuie
to
the
practise
;
he
made
answer
that
in
his
house
he
appointed
nothing
to
be
done
,
but
with
a
nod
of
his
head
or
hand
;
or
by
writing
,
if
he
had
much
to
say
,
least
if
he
shoulde
haue
spoken
vnto
them
,
he
should
seeme
to
haue
made
them
his
fellowes
.
Burrhus
although
accused
,
yet
gaue
sentence
among
the
iudges
.
Paetus
the
accuser
was
banished
,
and
the
writings
burnt
,
by
which
he
went
about
to
renewe
the
recordes
of
the
treasurie
alreadie
cancelled
.
In
the
end
of
the
same
yeere
,
the
gard
of
the
soldiers
which
was
woont
to
be
at
the
plaies
,
was
taken
away
,
for
a
greater
shew
of
libertie
:
and
bicause
the
souldier
being
absent
from
the
disorder
of
the
Theater
,
shoulde
be
lesse
corrupt
;
and
the
people
shewe
by
proofe
,
whether
they
would
vse
modestie
if
the
guarde
were
away
.
The
prince
hallowed
and
purged
the
citie
with
sacrifices
,
by
aduise
of
the
southsaiers
,
bicause
Iupiters
and
Mineruaes
temples
were
set
on
fire
with
lightning
.
VI.
Neroes
disorders
:
the
case
of
the
franchised
debated
:
an
order
for
certaine
magistrates
.
Q.
Volusius
and
P.
Scipio
being
Consuls
,
there
was
peace
abroad
,
&
filthie
lasciuiousnes
at
home
:
during
which
,
Nero
gadded
vp
&
down
the
streetes
,
to
infamous
brothell
houses
,
&
by-corners
,
in
slaues
attire
,
to
be
vnknown
;
accompanied
with
such
as
snatched
away
wares
from
mens
stales
,
wounded
such
as
met
them
,
and
with
such
small
regard
whome
,
that
Nero
himselfe
hath
receiued
and
carried
away
blowes
and
marks
on
the
face
.
And
when
it
was
knowne
to
be
Caesar
which
played
those
pranks
,
the
disorder
grew
greater
against
both
men
and
women
of
accompt
;
and
with
like
licentiousnes
abusing
Caesars
name
,
many
practised
the
same
insolencies
,
gathered
together
in
particular
companies
,
and
so
spending
the
night
as
it
had
been
in
taking
a
towne
,
and
captiuitie
.
One
Iulius
Montanus
a
Senator
,
who
had
not
yet
taken
vpon
him
the
dignitie
,
by
chaunce
coping
with
the
Prince
in
the
darke
,
and
rudely
thrusting
him
backe
as
he
offered
him
violence
;
then
knowing
him
,
and
crauing
pardon
,
was
inforced
to
die
,
as
though
therby
he
had
reproched
him
of
folly
.
Nero
more
wary
and
fearefull
after
that
,
went
not
without
a
rabble
of
souldiers
and
fencers
;
which
medled
not
at
the
first
,
and
whilest
the
prince
made
his
party
good
:
but
after
,
if
he
were
ouermatched
,
by
such
as
he
abused
,
they
layd
hands
immediately
on
their
weapons
.
He
turned
the
disordered
licence
at
plaies
,
and
part-taking
in
fauor
of
stage
players
,
almost
to
a
mutinie
,
by
giuing
impunitie
and
rewards
,
himselfe
priuily
or
for
the
most
part
openly
looking
on
;
vntill
the
people
growing
to
sedition
,
and
fearing
greater
stirres
,
no
other
remedie
was
found
then
to
expell
the
stage-players
out
of
Italie
,
and
place
a
gard
of
souldiers
againe
on
the
theater
.
At
the
same
time
the
deceit
and
vngratefull
behauior
of
freed
men
was
debated
in
Senat
;
and
instant
sute
made
that
the
patrons
might
haue
authoritie
to
reuoke
the
freedome
giuen
to
such
as
deserued
it
not
:
for
many
there
were
of
that
opinion
.
But
the
Consuls
not
daring
to
determine
the
matter
;
without
the
priuitie
of
the
Prince
;
yet
wrote
the
common
consent
vnto
him
:
And
that
he
should
be
the
author
of
the
decree
,
few
being
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
some
grudging
that
the
irreuerence
of
their
late
bondmen
,
by
reason
of
libertie
was
growen
to
that
,
that
they
cared
not
whether
they
carried
themselues
towards
their
patrons
dutifully
or
not
:
nothing
at
all
waying
what
they
sayd
vnto
them
:
yea
,
bende
their
fists
towards
them
;
thrust
and
elbow
such
as
would
haue
any
lawe
made
to
bridle
them
.
For
what
other
redresse
was
there
graunted
vnto
patrons
offended
,
but
to
banish
his
freed
man
aboue
twentie
miles
off
,
to
the
coast
of
Campania
?
all
other
actions
were
indifferent
and
equall
to
both
.
Some
weapon
therefore
should
be
giuen
the
patron
,
which
the
freed
man
should
not
despise
.
Neither
could
it
seeme
hard
if
the
manumised
should
with
the
same
obedience
keepe
their
liberty
,
by
which
they
got
it
.
And
such
as
were
openly
conuicted
of
crimes
,
were
woorthily
brought
againe
to
seruitude
;
that
such
might
be
brideled
by
feare
,
whom
benefits
could
not
change
.
Some
spake
to
the
contrarie
,
saying
:
That
,
that
fault
of
a
fewe
should
be
preiudiciall
but
to
themselues
;
and
not
derogate
from
the
priuiledges
,
common
to
them
all
;
bicause
it
was
a
bodie
farre
spred
abroad
.
From
them
were
taken
many
Tribes
and
Decuries
,
fit
men
for
magistrates
&
priests
,
and
citie
cohorts
:
and
many
gentlemen
and
Senators
could
deriue
no
beginning
but
from
thence
.
If
the
freed
men
should
be
seuered
from
the
rest
,
the
number
of
the
free
borne
woulde
appeere
very
small
.
Not
without
cause
our
auncestors
when
they
diuided
the
citizens
into
degrees
and
callings
,
left
libertie
in
common
.
Yea
they
had
instituted
two
kindes
of
manumising
their
bondmen
,
bicause
it
might
be
in
their
choise
to
repent
or
yeelde
newe
fauour
.
Those
whome
the
patron
did
not
manumise
Vindicta
before
the
magistrate
,
remained
still
as
it
were
in
the
bonds
of
seruitude
.
That
euerie
man
should
looke
into
the
merits
of
his
slaue
;
and
graunt
that
slowly
,
which
being
once
giuen
coulde
not
be
taken
away
.
This
opinion
caried
it
away
.
And
Caesar
wrote
to
the
Senate
that
they
should
priuately
examine
the
cause
of
the
freed
men
,
as
oft
as
they
were
accused
by
their
patrons
:
and
derogate
nothing
from
the
whole
bodie
of
them
.
Not
long
after
,
Paris
the
late
bondman
was
taken
from
Domitia
,
Neroes
aunte
,
vnder
colour
of
ciuill
lawe
;
not
without
a
disgrace
to
the
Prince
:
by
whose
commandement
iudgement
of
free
condition
was
giuen
him
.
Neuerthelesse
there
remained
a
certaine
shew
of
a
free
common-wealth
.
For
a
contention
being
growen
betweene
Vibullius
the
Pretor
,
and
Antistius
tribune
of
the
people
,
for
releasing
out
of
prison
certaine
vnruly
fauourers
of
the
Stage-plaiers
,
committed
by
the
Pretor
:
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
approoued
the
Pretors
fact
,
and
blamed
Antistius
boldnesse
.
Withall
the
Tribunes
were
forbidden
to
vsurpe
any
thing
belonging
to
the
Pretors
or
Consuls
authoritie
;
or
call
such
before
them
out
of
Italie
,
whose
right
was
to
be
determined
by
law
.
L.
Piso
Consull
elect
added
further
,
that
they
should
not
exercise
their
authoritie
in
punishing
of
any
in
their
own
houses
:
&
that
the
Quaestors
of
the
treasury
should
not
enter
into
record
before
foure
months
were
past
,
the
mercements
adiudged
by
them
:
and
that
in
the
mean
time
it
might
be
lawfull
to
speake
against
them
;
and
the
Consuls
determine
the
matter
.
The
authoritie
of
the
Aediles
is
also
restrained
,
and
order
set
down
how
much
the
Curules
,
and
the
people
might
take
to
pawne
,
and
how
farre
they
might
punish
.
Thereupon
Heluidius
Priscus
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
shewed
his
priuate
grudge
against
Obultronius
Sabinus
Quaestor
of
the
treasury
,
as
though
he
had
too
seuerely
enforced
the
execution
of
open
sales
of
goods
against
the
poore
.
Then
the
Prince
transferred
the
records
of
publicke
debts
from
the
Quaestors
to
the
Prouosts
of
the
citie
:
albeit
,
the
forme
of
that
office
hath
beene
diuersly
vsed
,
and
often
chaunged
.
For
Augustus
gaue
the
Senate
licence
to
choose
the
Prouostes
;
then
canuasing
of
voices
being
suspected
,
they
were
drawne
by
lot
out
of
the
number
of
the
Pretors
.
Neither
did
that
long
continue
,
because
the
lot
fell
oft
vpon
the
vnmeetest
.
Then
Claudius
restored
againe
the
Quaestors
to
the
office
,
and
bestowed
extraordinarie
promotion
vpon
them
,
least
for
feare
of
offence
they
should
be
slacke
in
their
dutie
.
But
bicause
there
wanted
authoritie
of
age
in
manie
which
were
in
that
office
,
as
being
the
first
they
were
possessed
of
;
Nero
chose
such
as
had
beene
Prouostes
,
and
tried
by
long
experience
.
Vipsanius
Lenas
was
condemned
vnder
the
same
Consuls
,
for
behauing
himselfe
too
rauenously
in
the
Prouince
of
Sardinia
.
Cestius
Proculus
was
acquited
of
extorsion
,
his
accusers
letting
fall
the
sute
.
Clodius
Quirinalis
,
Captaine
of
the
galli-slaues
at
Rauenna
,
accused
for
molesting
Italie
with
riot
and
crueltie
,
as
the
least
of
all
nations
,
preuented
his
condemnation
by
poisoning
himselfe
.
Aminius
Rebius
a
principall
man
for
the
skill
of
the
lawes
and
of
great
wealth
,
escaped
the
griefes
of
sickely
olde
age
by
letting
himselfe
blood
in
the
vaines
,
although
he
was
thought
to
be
too
cowardly
to
kill
himself
;
by
reason
he
was
giuen
too
effeminately
to
lustes
.
But
L.
Volusius
died
with
great
fame
,
hauing
liued
ninetie
three
yeeres
,
verie
rich
by
good
meanes
,
and
neuer
once
hurt
by
any
of
those
vniust
Emperors
,
vnder
whom
he
liued
.
VII
.
What
Annales
ought
to
intreate
of
:
plaies
forbidden
.
NEro
being
the
second
time
Consull
,
and
L.
Piso
,
few
things
happened
worthy
of
memorie
;
vnlesse
some
would
thinke
it
well
done
to
fill
vp
volumes
in
praising
the
foundations
and
timber
imployed
by
Caesar
in
the
huge
building
of
the
Amphitheater
in
Campus
Martius
,
seeing
it
is
meet
for
the
dignitie
and
honor
of
the
people
of
Rome
to
commit
famous
actes
to
their
annales
,
and
such
as
those
to
the
diurnall
of
the
citie
.
Capua
and
Nuceria
both
colonies
,
were
reenforced
with
a
supplie
of
old
souldiers
.
There
was
bestowed
a
gift
of
[
*
](A13333-e44240-b)
*
Sixe
shil.
3.
d.
fortie
sesterces
by
powle
to
the
people
,
and
[
*
](A13333-e44250-b)
*
About
31250.
pound
.
foure
hundred
thousand
sesterces
to
the
publike
treasurie
to
maintain
the
people
faithful
vnto
him
.
The
tribute
of
the
fift
,
&
of
the
twentieth
for
the
sale
of
slaues
was
released
in
shew
rather
then
in
deed
:
for
when
the
seller
was
commaunded
to
pay
it
,
he
enhansed
the
price
still
to
the
buiers
losse
.
Caesar
commaunded
by
an
edict
,
that
no
magistrate
,
procurator
of
any
prouince
,
should
set
foorth
a
shew
of
fencers
,
or
wilde
beasts
,
or
any
other
pastime
.
For
heretofore
the
subiects
were
no
lesse
endomaged
by
such-liberalities
,
then
by
taking
their
money
from
them
,
whilest
they
cloaked
with
fauor
gotten
by
such
spectacles
,
their
faults
committed
by
robbing
the
people
.
A
decree
of
Senate
was
made
as
well
for
reuenge
as
securitie
,
that
if
any
man
had
been
slaine
by
his
bondmen
,
those
also
who
being
manumised
by
testament
,
&
continued
in
the
same
house
,
should
be
punished
as
the
other
bondmen
.
L.
Varius
somtimes
Consull
was
restored
to
his
dignitie
,
remoued
before
for
couetous
dealing
and
extortion
.
And
Pomponia
Graecina
a
noble
woman
,
and
wife
to
Plautius
,
who
returned
with
a
small
triumph
out
of
Britannia
,
and
accused
of
strange
superstition
,
was
remitted
to
the
iudgement
of
her
husband
;
and
he
according
to
the
auncient
custome
,
in
the
presence
of
her
neerest
kindred
,
heard
her
cause
of
life
and
death
,
and
pronounced
her
innocent
.
This
Pomponia
liued
long
,
and
in
continuall
sorrow
:
for
after
that
Iulia
,
Drusus
daughter
was
murdered
by
Messallinaes
trecherie
,
she
was
not
seene
for
forty
yeers
but
in
mourning
apparel
,
and
very
sad
&
doleful
.
Which
she
might
lawfully
do
whilest
Claudius
raigned
,
&
afterward
turned
to
her
glory
.
Many
citizens
were
accused
that
yeere
,
of
which
number
P
Celer
being
one
,
at
the
information
of
the
inhabitants
of
Asia
,
because
Caesar
could
not
acquit
him
,
he
prolonged
his
cause
till
he
died
of
age
.
For
Celer
(
as
I
haue
alreadie
sayd
)
hauing
besturred
himselfe
in
the
murdering
of
Silanus
the
Proconsull
,
cloaked
all
other
villanies
vnder
the
greatnes
of
that
lewd
action
.
The
Cilicians
accused
Cossutianus
Capito
,
criminally
noted
and
discredited
with
many
vices
,
thinking
he
had
had
the
same
priuilege
of
vsing
insolent
behauiour
in
the
prouince
,
as
he
had
done
in
the
citie
.
But
turmoiled
and
molested
with
an
ouerthwart
accusation
,
in
the
end
letting
fall
his
defence
,
was
condemned
of
extorsion
.
Great
suings
preuailed
so
much
for
Eprius
Marcellus
,
of
whom
the
Lycians
demaunded
restitution
,
that
some
of
the
accusers
were
banished
,
as
though
they
had
indangered
an
innocent
man
.
VIII
.
A
liberalitie
of
Nero
towards
certaine
decaied
gentlemen
.
The
warre
of
Armenia
renewed
.
Tiridates
departeth
the
countrey
.
WHen
Nero
was
the
third
time
Consull
,
Valerius
Messalla
entered
the
same
office
,
whose
great
grandfather
Coruinus
an
orator
,
some
old
men
remember
to
haue
beene
companion
in
office
with
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
,
Neroes
great
grandfathers
father
.
But
the
honor
of
this
noble
familie
was
bettered
by
giuing
Messalla
by
yeare
[
*
](A13333-e44530-b)
*
About
3906.
pound
5.
●
.
fiue
hundred
thousand
sesterces
to
relieue
his
harmelesse
pouertie
.
To
Aurelius
Cotta
likewise
,
and
Haterius
Antoninus
,
the
Prince
graunted
that
an
annuall
sum
of
money
should
be
giuen
,
although
they
had
wasted
riotously
the
wealth
their
ancestors
had
left
them
.
In
the
beginning
of
that
yeere
,
the
warre
which
was
drawne
at
length
with
soft
and
milde
beginnings
vntill
then
,
betweene
the
Parthians
and
the
Romans
for
obtaining
of
Armenia
,
was
nowe
hotly
pursued
:
because
Vologeses
would
neither
suffer
his
brother
Tiridates
to
be
depriued
of
the
kingdome
in
which
he
had
inuested
him
,
nor
that
he
should
enioy
it
as
a
gift
from
another
Lord
;
and
Corbulo
thought
it
woorthie
of
the
greatnes
of
the
people
of
Rome
to
recouer
that
which
by
Lucullus
and
Pompey
had
beene
once
gotten
.
The
Armenians
being
doubtfull
,
and
faithfull
to
neither
side
,
inuited
both
:
yet
by
the
site
of
their
countrey
and
conformitie
of
conditions
,
being
more
neere
vnto
the
Parthians
,
and
intermingled
with
them
by
mariages
,
and
not
knowing
what
libertie
was
,
inclined
rather
to
that
seruitude
.
But
Corbulo
had
more
adoe
with
the
slothfulnes
of
the
souldiers
,
then
perfidiousnes
of
the
enimies
:
for
the
legions
remoued
from
Syria
,
by
a
long
peace
grown
lazie
and
idle
,
could
hardly
endure
the
labor
and
paines
of
the
Roman
discipline
.
Certaine
it
was
there
were
old
souldiers
in
that
campe
,
which
had
neuer
kept
watch
nor
ward
;
a
rampire
or
trench
they
gazed
at
,
as
at
a
new
and
strange
deuise
:
without
head-peeces
;
without
curasses
;
neate
and
fine
;
hunting
after
gaine
;
hauing
spent
all
their
seruice
in
townes
.
Whereupon
the
olde
and
feeble
being
dismissed
,
he
desired
a
supplie
,
which
was
had
out
of
Galatia
and
Cappadocia
.
And
to
them
was
added
a
legion
out
of
Germanie
with
wings
of
horsemen
,
and
all
the
armie
kept
in
campe
;
although
the
winter
were
so
hard
,
and
the
earth
so
couered
with
yce
that
they
could
not
pitch
their
tents
,
vnlesse
they
had
first
digged
the
ground
.
Manie
of
their
limmes
grew
starcke
with
extremitie
of
cold
;
and
many
died
in
keeping
the
watch
.
And
there
was
a
souldier
noted
carriyng
a
faggot
,
whose
hands
were
so
stiffe
frozen
,
that
sticking
to
his
burden
,
they
fell
from
him
as
though
they
had
beene
cut
from
his
armes
.
Corbulo
slightly
apparailed
,
bare
headed
,
was
with
them
when
they
marched
;
when
they
laboured
,
praised
the
stout
;
comforted
the
feeble
;
and
gaue
example
vnto
them
all
.
Then
bicause
many
refusing
to
endure
the
hardnes
of
the
season
,
&
such
rigor
of
discipline
,
forsooke
him
;
he
sought
a
redresse
by
seueritie
:
for
he
did
not
pardon
the
first
and
second
fault
as
in
other
armies
,
but
he
suffered
death
presently
who
forsooke
his
ensigne
:
which
by
experience
proued
more
profitable
,
then
clemencie
.
For
fewer
forsooke
that
campe
,
then
where
there
was
much
mercie
shewen
.
In
the
meane
season
Corbulo
hauing
kept
the
legions
in
campe
vntill
the
spring
,
and
disposed
the
aydcohorts
in
conuenient
places
,
charged
them
not
to
giue
the
onset
.
The
charge
of
the
garrisons
he
committed
to
Pactius
Ophitus
,
once
Captaine
of
the
first
ensigne
:
who
although
he
wrote
to
Corbulo
that
the
Barbarians
were
carelesse
and
disordered
,
and
a
fit
occasion
offered
of
atchieuing
some
exploite
;
yet
he
was
commaunded
to
keepe
within
his
garrison
,
and
expect
greater
power
.
But
breaking
his
commandement
when
he
saw
a
few
troupes
of
horsemen
issue
out
of
a
castle
hard
by
,
and
vnskilfully
demaund
battell
;
he
encountered
the
enimie
,
and
went
away
with
the
losse
.
And
those
which
should
haue
seconded
them
,
terrified
with
that
discomfiture
,
fled
as
fast
as
they
could
euerie
man
to
his
hold
;
which
to
Corbulo
was
an
exceeding
griefe
.
Who
rebuking
Pactius
and
the
Captaines
,
and
the
souldiers
,
commaunded
them
all
to
pitch
their
tents
out
of
the
campe
:
and
there
kept
them
in
that
disgrace
,
vntil
they
were
deliuered
by
the
intercession
&
sute
of
the
whole
armie
.
But
Tiridates
besides
his
own
followers
,
succoured
by
his
brother
Vologeses
;
not
now
by
stelth
,
but
with
open
warre
molesteth
Armenia
,
spoiling
all
such
he
thought
faithfull
to
vs
:
and
if
any
forces
were
brought
against
him
,
he
deluded
them
,
by
flying
hither
and
thither
,
terrifiyng
more
by
fame
then
fight
.
Corbulo
therefore
seeking
occasion
to
ioyne
battell
,
but
in
vaine
;
and
constrained
to
make
war
now
in
one
place
,
now
in
another
,
as
the
enimy
did
;
seuered
his
forces
,
to
the
end
that
the
Lieutenants
&
Captaines
might
inuade
diuers
places
at
once
.
Withall
,
he
aduertised
King
Antiochus
to
set
on
the
gouernment
next
adioyning
to
him
.
For
Pharasmanes
,
his
sonne
Rhadamistus
being
slaine
,
as
a
traitor
towardes
him
,
to
testifie
his
loyaltie
towards
vs
,
shewed
more
willingly
his
inueterate
hatred
against
the
Armenians
.
Then
the
Isichians
,
a
nation
neuer
before
confederate
with
vs
,
being
nowe
brought
to
our
side
,
inuaded
the
hardest
passages
of
Armenia
;
whereby
all
Tiridates
deseignments
were
crossed
.
He
sent
Embassadors
to
expostulate
in
his
owne
,
and
the
Parthians
name
,
Why
hauing
of
late
giuen
hostages
,
and
renewed
amitie
,
which
opened
the
way
to
new
benefites
,
he
should
be
driuen
from
the
auncient
possession
of
Armenia
?
therefore
Vologeses
was
not
yet
moued
to
warre
,
because
he
had
rather
debate
the
matter
by
reason
,
then
by
force
.
But
if
they
would
persist
in
warre
,
the
Arsacides
should
neither
want
courage
nor
fortune
,
often
experimented
to
the
losse
of
the
Romans
.
Hereupon
Corbulo
knowing
well
that
Velogeses
was
troubled
with
the
Hircanians
rebellion
,
perswadeth
Tiridates
to
deale
with
Caesar
by
intreatie
;
that
he
might
obtaine
a
firme
possession
of
a
kingdome
without
bloudshed
;
if
leauing
of
a
long
and
slow
hope
,
he
would
imbrace
that
which
was
present
and
more
sure
.
Then
they
resolued
,
because
by
entercourse
of
messengers
they
profited
nothing
,
for
the
full
knitting
vp
of
peace
,
to
appoint
time
and
place
for
a
parlie
.
Tiridates
sayd
,
that
he
would
come
with
a
thousand
horse
for
his
gard
:
how
many
of
whatsoeuer
sort
of
souldiers
Corbulo
should
bring
,
he
weighed
it
not
;
so
as
they
came
without
curasses
&
helmets
,
as
a
better
shew
of
peace
.
The
barbarous
treacherie
was
palpable
to
all
men
,
much
more
to
an
old
circumspect
captaine
:
therfore
a
small
number
was
limited
on
one
part
,
and
a
greater
permitted
to
the
other
,
that
the
treason
might
be
the
better
effected
:
for
to
oppose
against
practised
horsemen
archers
,
vnarmed
men
,
the
multitude
would
auaile
nothing
.
Yet
Corbulo
making
as
though
he
had
not
perceiued
the
treason
,
answered
,
that
publick
affaires
would
better
be
debated
in
the
face
of
both
the
whole
armies
.
And
for
the
purpose
chose
a
place
whereof
the
one
part
had
hils
of
an
easie
ascent
fit
for
ranks
of
footemen
;
the
other
stretched
out
into
a
plaine
,
conuenient
to
display
troupes
of
horsemen
.
And
the
day
agreed
on
,
Corbulo
appeared
first
in
this
order
:
He
placed
the
cohorts
of
allies
,
and
succours
sent
by
Kings
,
in
the
wings
:
and
in
the
middle
,
the
sixt
legion
;
among
which
he
had
intermingled
three
thousand
of
the
third
,
sent
for
by
night
from
other
garrisons
,
with
one
ensigne
,
as
if
all
were
but
one
legion
.
Tiridates
the
day
being
well
spent
,
shewed
himselfe
aloofe
,
where
he
might
better
be
seene
then
heard
:
so
the
Romaine
captaine
without
parlie
,
commaunded
his
souldiers
to
depart
euery
man
to
his
owne
camp
.
The
King
either
suspecting
fraude
,
because
our
men
went
at
once
to
diuers
places
,
or
to
intercept
our
prouision
of
victuals
,
comming
from
the
sea
of
Pontus
,
and
the
towne
Trapezunt
,
maketh
away
with
all
speede
.
But
he
could
not
hinder
the
comming
of
the
victuals
,
because
it
was
brought
through
mountaines
possessed
by
our
owne
garrisons
;
and
Corbulo
because
the
warre
should
draw
to
an
end
,
and
the
Armenians
constrained
to
defend
their
owne
,
goeth
about
to
raze
their
Castels
.
IX
.
Corbulo
hauing
taken
the
Castles
,
destroyeth
Artaxata
the
chiefe
towne
of
the
countrey
.
COrbulo
chose
to
himselfe
the
strongest
place
of
the
countrey
called
Volandum
to
assault
;
the
lesser
he
committeth
to
Cornelius
Flaccus
Lieutenant
,
and
Isteus
Capito
camp-maister
.
Then
surueying
his
forces
,
and
seeing
all
things
in
a
readines
for
the
assault
,
incourageth
his
souldiers
to
vnnestle
the
vagabond
enemie
,
neither
readie
for
peace
nor
warre
;
acknowledging
by
his
fleeing
away
his
perfidiousnes
and
cowardise
;
and
so
win
at
once
both
glory
and
wealth
.
After
this
,
hauing
deuided
his
armie
into
foure
parts
,
he
lead
some
close
and
thicke
ranked
together
,
for
a
target
fence
to
vndermine
and
beate
downe
the
rampire
:
others
to
scale
the
walles
:
others
to
let
flee
fire
and
darts
out
of
engins
of
warre
:
the
sling-casters
and
stone-throwers
had
a
place
appointed
them
,
from
whence
they
might
a
farre
off
throw
pellets
of
yron
and
stone
,
that
the
besieged
might
haue
no
refuge
or
comfort
of
one
another
,
all
places
being
full
of
like
feare
.
The
courage
of
the
assailants
was
so
great
,
that
within
the
third
part
of
the
day
the
wals
were
naked
of
defendants
;
the
gates
broken
downe
;
the
fortresse
scaled
;
and
all
of
lawfull
yeeres
put
to
the
sword
;
no
one
souldier
lost
on
our
side
,
and
verie
few
hurt
:
the
weake
and
vnable
people
were
sold
in
a
portsale
and
made
slaues
;
the
rest
of
the
bootie
fell
to
the
Conquerours
share
.
The
Lieutenant
and
camp-master
had
the
like
fortune
;
three
castles
taken
in
one
day
;
the
rest
for
feare
and
by
consent
of
the
inhabitants
yeelded
:
which
encouraged
the
Romans
to
set
on
Artaxata
the
chiefe
towne
of
the
countrey
.
Yet
the
legions
were
not
brought
the
next
way
,
bicause
that
passing
the
riuer
Araxis
which
washeth
the
wals
,
by
the
bridge
they
should
haue
come
vnder
the
danger
of
blowes
;
but
went
ouer
a
farre
off
at
broade
foordes
.
But
Tiridates
assailed
with
seare
and
shame
,
least
if
he
should
suffer
the
besieging
,
he
might
seeme
not
to
be
able
to
succour
it
;
if
hinder
it
encomber
himselfe
and
his
horsemen
in
dangerous
and
difficult
places
,
resouled
in
the
end
to
shew
his
armie
in
battell
aray
,
and
a
day
appointed
,
giue
the
onset
;
or
making
as
though
he
would
flee
,
dresse
an
ambush
.
Whereupon
on
a
sudden
he
enuironeth
the
Romans
;
our
Captaine
not
ignorant
thereof
,
who
had
marshalled
his
armie
in
such
aray
,
that
it
might
both
march
on
,
and
fight
.
On
the
right
side
the
third
legion
;
on
the
left
the
sixt
marched
;
in
the
middle
a
companie
chosen
out
of
the
tenth
;
the
carriages
betweene
the
rankes
,
and
a
thousand
horsemen
in
the
rereward
,
with
commaundement
that
they
should
resist
and
make
head
against
the
enimie
if
they
passed
in
;
but
if
they
fled
,
not
to
follow
.
In
the
wings
went
the
footemen
archers
with
the
residue
of
the
horsemen
;
the
left
wing
stretched
somewhat
longer
to
the
bottome
of
the
hils
;
that
if
the
enimie
should
enter
on
them
,
he
should
haue
beene
receiued
both
in
the
front
and
middle
.
Tiridates
on
the
contrarie
side
,
came
about
the
Romans
freely
;
yet
not
within
a
darts
cast
;
now
threatning
;
now
making
as
though
he
were
afraide
;
and
so
retiring
,
to
see
whether
we
would
open
or
breake
our
rankes
to
follow
,
and
so
entrap
vs
being
scattered
.
But
not
seeing
any
thing
disordered
,
nor
any
ranke
broken
by
rashnes
;
and
onely
one
vnder
Captaine
of
horsemen
ventring
boldlier
then
the
rest
to
haue
beene
slaine
with
an
arrow
,
and
the
rest
by
his
example
to
obey
,
the
night
being
almost
come
,
he
departed
.
Corbulo
hauing
pitched
his
campe
in
the
same
place
,
considered
with
himselfe
,
whether
he
should
goe
by
night
to
Artaxata
,
and
besiege
it
with
light
and
vncumbered
legions
,
supposing
that
Tiridates
had
retired
thither
.
Then
the
scouts
hauing
brought
intelligence
that
the
King
had
taken
a
longer
iourney
,
doubtfull
whether
to
the
Medes
or
Persians
,
he
staied
vntill
it
was
day
:
sending
before
a
companie
lightly
armed
,
to
enuiron
the
wals
,
and
beginne
the
assault
a
farre
off
.
But
the
townesmen
opening
the
gates
of
their
owne
accord
,
yeelded
themselues
and
all
they
had
to
the
Romans
;
whereby
their
liues
were
saued
.
But
Artaxata
was
burnt
and
raced
to
the
ground
,
because
it
could
not
be
kept
without
a
strong
garrison
,
by
reason
of
the
compasse
of
the
wals
;
and
our
forces
were
not
so
great
that
we
could
leaue
there
a
sufficient
garrison
,
and
withall
,
keepe
the
field
:
or
if
she
should
be
left
standing
and
vngarded
,
there
would
be
neither
profit
nor
glorie
that
she
had
beene
taken
.
There
is
a
miracle
reported
,
as
it
were
by
some
diuine
power
happened
:
for
all
things
out
of
the
houses
were
lightened
by
the
sun
;
but
that
which
was
inuironed
with
the
wals
,
was
on
such
a
sudden
couered
with
a
darke
cloud
&
separated
with
lightning
,
that
it
seemed
the
will
of
the
gods
was
,
it
should
be
destroyed
.
Hereupon
Nero
was
saluted
Emperor
,
&
processions
made
by
decree
of
Senat
;
and
images
&
triumphall
arches
set
vp
,
and
the
Consulship
continued
on
him
:
and
ordained
that
the
day
the
victorie
was
gained
,
the
day
of
the
newes
,
the
day
wherin
they
talked
of
it
in
Senat
should
be
kept
holie
,
&
other
such
like
;
so
far
beyond
measure
,
that
C.
Cassius
consenting
vnto
the
rest
of
the
honors
giuen
him
,
touching
the
processions
;
said
,
that
if
they
would
giue
the
gods
thanks
for
so
many
fauours
of
fortune
,
al
the
yere
would
not
be
enough
to
make
them
processions
.
And
therefore
they
should
distinguish
working
daies
from
holie
daies
,
in
such
sort
that
the
gods
might
be
honoured
,
and
temporall
busines
not
hindered
.
X.
Suilius
is
banished
.
Octauius
tribune
of
the
people
killeth
Pontia
,
with
whom
he
was
in
loue
.
ABout
that
time
,
P.
Suilius
,
a
man
crossed
with
many
aduersities
,
and
iustly
incurred
the
hatred
of
many
,
was
called
in
question
,
and
condemned
;
not
without
some
touch
of
Senecaes
credit
.
This
Suilius
in
Claudius
raigne
was
both
cruell
and
corrupt
,
and
by
alteration
of
times
brought
lowe
,
though
not
so
much
as
his
enemies
desired
;
and
who
rather
would
seeme
culpable
,
then
as
a
suppliant
craue
pardon
.
For
it
was
thought
that
the
penaltie
of
the
law
Cincia
,
against
such
as
pleaded
causes
for
money
was
set
on
foote
againe
,
only
to
subuert
and
ouerthrow
him
.
Yet
Suilius
neuer
forbare
complaints
and
hard
speeches
,
besides
his
natural
fiercenes
,
more
free
by
reason
of
his
old
age
:
laying
in
Senecaes
dish
that
he
was
an
enemie
to
Claudius
friends
,
vnder
whom
he
had
sustained
a
most
iust
banishment
:
withall
,
that
with
his
idle
and
dead
studies
,
applying
himselfe
to
the
vnskilfulnes
of
raw
youth
,
he
enuied
such
as
vsed
a
liuely
and
vncorrupt
eloquence
in
defending
the
citizens
.
He
had
beene
Questor
to
Germanicus
;
and
Seneca
,
an
adulterer
of
his
house
.
Was
it
to
be
iudged
a
greeuouser
offence
to
receiue
a
suters
reward
freely
offered
for
a
mans
honest
trauell
,
then
to
defile
the
beds
of
Princes
wiues
?
with
what
wisedome
,
with
what
precepts
of
Philosophers
within
foure
yeeres
friendship
with
the
King
,
had
he
gotten
[
*
](A13333-e45170-b)
*
About
2343750.
lib.
three
thousand
times
three
hundred
thousand
sesterces
?
At
Rome
he
coozened
men
of
their
legacies
,
and
such
as
died
without
children
,
as
if
he
had
layd
a
snare
to
intrap
them
.
Italy
and
the
prouinces
were
drawne
dry
by
his
excessiue
vsurie
.
As
for
himselfe
,
he
had
but
small
store
of
wealth
gotten
by
his
labour
and
sweate
.
He
would
suffer
the
accusation
,
perill
,
and
what
else
might
fall
,
rather
then
subiect
his
old
credit
and
estimation
to
a
new
vpstart
.
Neither
wanted
there
such
as
reported
these
or
worser
speeches
to
Seneca
againe
:
and
other
informers
were
found
,
which
accused
Suilius
that
he
had
pouled
and
pilled
the
allies
when
he
was
gouernor
of
Asia
,
and
purloined
the
common
treasure
.
Then
because
he
had
obtained
a
yeeres
space
for
to
make
enquirie
of
these
matters
;
it
seemed
to
be
the
shorter
course
,
to
begin
with
crimes
committed
neere
about
the
citie
,
because
of
such
,
witnesses
were
at
hand
.
They
obiected
against
him
,
that
the
bitternes
of
his
accusation
droue
Q.
Pomponius
to
a
necessitie
of
ciuill
war
:
that
he
had
brought
Iulia
the
daughter
of
Drusus
,
and
Sabina
Poppaea
to
destruction
;
&
falsly
accused
Valerius
Asiaticus
,
L.
Saturninus
,
&
Cornelius
Lupus
:
yea
a
great
companie
of
gentlemen
of
Rome
had
beene
condemned
by
his
meanes
:
in
fine
,
all
Claudius
crueltie
was
imputed
to
Suilius
.
He
for
his
defence
answered
,
that
he
had
vndertooke
none
of
those
things
of
his
owne
will
,
but
to
obey
the
Prince
,
vntill
Caesar
caused
him
to
hold
his
toong
,
saying
,
that
he
was
assured
by
his
fathers
memoriall
,
that
he
neuer
inforced
any
man
to
accuse
another
:
then
he
pretended
Messallinaes
commaundement
,
and
his
defence
began
to
faile
him
.
Why
was
there
no
other
chosen
to
speake
for
that
cruell
vnchast
dame
?
the
instruments
of
cruell
actions
are
to
be
punished
,
when
as
hauing
receiued
the
reward
of
their
lewdnes
,
yet
go
about
to
lay
it
to
others
charge
.
Therefore
part
of
his
goods
being
taken
from
him
(
for
part
was
left
his
sonne
and
his
neece
,
and
that
also
was
excepted
which
was
giuen
them
by
their
mothers
or
grandfathers
testament
)
he
was
banished
into
the
Ilands
of
Baleares
,
neuer
losing
courage
either
in
the
time
of
his
danger
,
or
after
condemnation
.
And
it
is
reported
that
he
suffered
that
separation
from
company
,
liuing
both
aboundantly
and
delicately
.
The
accusers
had
ouerthrowne
his
sonne
Nerulinus
,
for
the
enuie
they
bare
the
father
,
and
his
owne
extortions
,
if
the
Prince
had
not
opposed
himselfe
,
as
though
the
reuenge
had
beene
sufficient
.
About
the
same
time
Octauius
Sagitta
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
mad
in
loue
with
Pontia
a
maried
wise
,
by
great
gifts
brought
her
vnlawfull
loue
,
and
vse
of
her
bodie
;
then
to
forsake
her
husband
,
promising
her
mariage
,
and
inducing
her
to
the
liking
of
him
.
But
when
this
woman
was
free
from
her
husband
,
she
began
to
finde
delayes
,
shifting
it
off
that
her
father
was
vnwilling
,
and
in
the
end
finding
a
hope
of
a
richer
husband
,
went
from
her
promise
.
Octauius
on
the
contrary
side
somtimes
complained
,
sometimes
threatned
,
protesting
his
credit
was
lost
,
and
his
money
consumed
;
finally
put
his
life
which
only
remained
in
her
hands
.
But
being
reiected
,
craueth
one
nights
pleasure
for
his
satisfaction
,
then
promised
he
would
desist
.
The
night
was
appointed
,
and
Pontia
gaue
charge
of
watching
the
chamber
to
a
maide
which
was
priuie
to
their
dealings
.
He
with
one
freed
man
conueyeth
in
a
weapon
vnder
his
garment
,
Then
as
the
manner
of
louers
is
,
sometimes
angrie
,
sometimes
chiding
,
sometimes
intreating
,
sometimes
vpbraiding
,
&
spending
some
part
of
the
night
in
voluptuous
pleasures
,
at
last
kindled
with
griefe
and
complaints
,
with
his
sword
ran
through
this
woman
,
which
feared
no
such
thing
,
and
wounded
the
maide
which
ran
in
,
and
so
rusheth
out
of
the
chamber
.
The
next
day
the
murder
was
knowne
,
and
the
murderer
not
doubted
of
,
being
knowne
manifestly
that
they
had
beene
together
.
But
a
freed
man
protested
it
was
his
doing
,
in
reuenge
of
the
iniuries
done
to
his
patrone
,
and
moued
some
with
the
strangenes
of
that
example
to
beleeue
him
,
vntil
the
maid
,
recouered
of
her
wound
,
discouered
the
truth
.
Then
Octauius
accused
of
the
murder
before
the
Consuls
by
Pontias
father
,
at
the
end
of
his
Tribuneship
was
condemned
by
the
Senat
,
according
to
the
lawe
Cornelia
against
murderers
.
XI
.
Nero
taketh
away
Sabina
Poppaea
from
her
husband
.
THe
same
yeere
,
an
vntemperate
life
,
no
lesse
infamous
then
the
former
;
was
a
beginning
of
greater
mischiefes
in
the
common
wealth
.
There
was
in
the
citie
one
Sabina
Poppaea
,
daughter
of
T.
Ollius
:
but
she
had
taken
the
name
of
Sabinus
Poppaeus
,
her
grandfather
by
the
mothers
side
;
a
man
of
worthie
memorie
,
honored
with
the
Consularie
dignitie
,
&
ornaments
of
triumph
:
for
Seianus
friendship
did
ouerthrow
Ollius
before
he
came
to
any
dignities
.
This
woman
was
graced
with
all
things
sauing
an
honest
mind
:
for
her
mother
surpassing
other
women
of
her
time
in
beautie
,
gaue
her
both
glorie
&
beautie
:
wealth
she
had
sufficient
to
maintain
her
nobilitie
:
her
speech
affable
&
gratious
,
nor
no
grosse
wit
;
but
knowing
wel
how
to
pretend
modestie
,
&
liue
lasciously
:
she
came
little
abroad
,
and
then
part
of
her
face
couered
with
a
vaile
;
either
not
to
fill
the
eie
of
the
beholder
,
or
bicause
it
becommed
her
best
:
of
her
credite
regard
she
had
neuer
;
making
no
difference
betweene
hir
husbands
&
adulterers
:
neither
subiect
to
her
owne
will
,
nor
anothers
;
but
where
profit
was
offered
,
thither
she
carried
her
affection
.
This
woman
then
being
wife
to
Rufus
Crispinus
,
a
gentleman
of
Rome
,
by
whom
she
had
a
sonne
;
Otho
seduced
through
his
youth
&
riot
;
&
bicause
he
was
most
inwarde
in
friendship
with
Nero
:
It
was
not
long
but
they
ioined
marriage
to
adulterie
.
Otho
either
bicause
he
was
vncircumspect
in
loue
,
or
bicause
he
would
enflame
the
princes
lust
;
praised
his
wiues
beautie
and
comely
feature
in
his
presence
;
that
both
enioying
one
woman
,
his
credite
and
authoritie
might
by
that
bond
grow
greater
.
He
hath
bin
often
heard
to
say
,
as
he
hath
risen
from
banquetting
with
Caesar
,
that
he
woulde
go
to
her
in
whom
was
all
beautie
and
nobilitie
;
and
to
her
who
kindling
all
mens
desire
,
was
able
to
make
them
most
happie
.
Through
these
and
the
like
prouocations
,
there
was
no
long
delaie
made
.
Nero
then
finding
accesse
vnto
her
,
Poppaea
at
the
first
by
allurements
and
cunning
,
began
to
inueigle
him
;
saying
,
that
she
was
not
able
to
withstande
his
loue
,
and
that
she
was
ouercome
with
his
beautie
.
Then
perceiuing
the
princes
lust
to
be
growen
hot
;
she
began
to
grow
proud
;
and
if
she
entertained
him
aboue
a
night
or
two
,
it
was
all
she
coulde
affoorde
him
;
saying
,
she
was
a
married
wife
,
and
that
she
could
not
abandon
her
husband
as
being
bounde
vnto
Otho
,
for
his
manner
of
cariage
and
behauiour
,
which
fewe
came
neere
vnto
:
that
he
was
in
courage
and
demeanour
magnificent
;
and
in
all
respects
woorthie
of
highest
fortune
.
As
for
Nero
vsing
a
bond-slaue
for
his
concubine
,
and
tied
to
Actes
familiaritie
,
he
had
learned
nothing
of
that
seruile
companie
,
but
basenes
and
niggardice
.
Otho
after
this
was
barred
of
the
accustomed
familiaritie
with
the
Prince
;
then
of
his
companie
and
retinue
:
and
last
of
all
,
least
he
should
be
his
concurrent
in
the
citie
,
he
made
him
gouernour
of
the
prouince
of
Portingall
.
Where
he
liued
vntill
the
ciuill
wars
,
not
as
before
disorderly
;
but
honestly
and
vncorruptly
,
as
one
loosly
giuen
when
he
had
little
to
do
;
but
in
office
and
rule
more
stayed
and
temperate
.
All
this
while
Nero
sought
to
cloke
his
vitiousnes
and
licentious
life
.
Afterward
he
beganne
to
be
iealous
of
Cornelius
Syllaes
dull
and
heauie
disposition
,
interpreting
it
contrarie
to
that
which
it
was
,
deeming
him
a
craftie
and
subtle
dessembler
.
Which
iealousie
Graptus
a
freed
man
of
Caesars
by
age
,
and
experience
and
time
,
vntill
then
well
practised
in
Princes
houses
,
augmented
with
this
lie
.
The
Miluian
bridge
in
those
daies
was
notorious
for
a
haunt
,
of
dissolute
and
vnruly
persons
in
the
night
.
Whither
Nero
resorted
also
to
inioy
his
licentious
pleasures
more
freely
,
being
out
of
the
towne
:
and
returning
backe
by
the
Flaminian
way
;
Graptus
put
him
in
the
head
that
there
had
bin
wait
laid
for
him
,
which
he
escaped
by
destinie
,
because
he
went
another
way
to
Sallustius
gardens
,
&
falsly
accused
Sylla
to
be
the
author
thereof
:
Bicause
that
some
of
the
Princes
seruitors
returning
that
way
by
chaunce
,
were
,
by
some
licentious
behauiour
of
youth
,
which
in
that
place
was
verie
common
,
put
in
greater
fright
than
danger
.
Yet
there
was
no
one
of
Syllaes
seruitours
or
vassals
knowen
.
His
faint
hart
and
not
daring
any
enterprise
being
well
knowen
to
be
farre
from
any
such
fact
:
yet
neuerthelesse
as
though
he
had
been
conuicted
,
he
was
commaunded
to
depart
his
countrey
,
and
liue
within
the
wals
of
Marsiles
.
Vnder
the
same
Consuls
the
Embasies
of
the
Puteolanians
were
heard
,
which
the
Senators
on
one
side
,
and
the
communaltie
on
the
other
,
sent
to
the
Senate
:
the
Senators
charging
the
communaltie
with
insolencie
;
and
the
people
charging
the
magistrates
&
chiefe
gentlemen
with
couetuousnes
.
And
when
the
sedition
was
alreadie
growen
to
throwing
of
stones
,
and
threatning
to
fire
one
another
,
and
like
to
drawe
on
murder
and
war
,
C.
Cassius
was
chosen
to
order
the
matter
;
but
knowing
that
they
could
not
endure
his
seueritie
at
his
request
,
that
care
was
committed
to
the
brothers
the
Scribonians
,
with
a
band
of
the
Emperours
guarde
:
through
the
terrour
of
which
,
and
punishment
of
a
fewe
,
the
townesmen
were
set
at
quietnes
againe
.
I
would
not
speake
of
the
very
common
decree
of
Senate
,
by
which
the
citie
of
Syracusa
was
licensed
to
exceede
the
number
prefixed
in
the
shew
of
Fencers
:
If
Paetus
Thrasea
had
not
spoken
against
it
and
giuen
matter
vnto
backbiters
to
reprehend
his
iudgement
:
For
said
they
,
if
he
beleeued
that
the
common-wealth
wanted
the
libertie
of
Senators
,
why
did
he
meddle
in
such
trifles
?
He
should
rather
haue
perswaded
or
disswaded
matters
of
warre
or
peace
;
of
tributes
,
of
lawes
,
and
other
things
wherein
consisted
the
estate
of
Rome
.
It
was
lawfull
for
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
as
oft
as
they
thought
conuenient
to
giue
their
opinion
,
to
propounde
what
they
listed
,
and
aske
for
a
consultation
vpon
it
.
Was
it
onely
woorthie
of
correcting
,
that
at
Syracusa
the
plaies
should
not
be
so
long
?
Be
all
other
things
in
the
Empire
,
as
well
as
if
,
not
Nero
,
but
Thrasea
had
the
gouerment
thereof
?
The
which
if
they
were
let
passe
with
great
dissimulation
;
how
much
more
should
they
forbeare
vaine
trifles
?
Thrasea
on
the
contrary
,
his
friends
demaunding
him
a
reason
why
he
contradicted
the
decree
,
made
answere
;
that
he
did
it
not
as
being
ignorant
of
the
present
estate
of
things
;
but
for
the
greater
honour
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
:
and
shew
manifestly
that
they
would
not
dissemble
in
important
affaires
,
which
would
looke
into
such
small
matters
.
XII
.
Matters
of
policie
redressed
.
The
Senators
withstand
Nero
touching
subsidies
.
THe
same
yeere
,
through
the
often
and
importunate
sute
of
the
people
,
blaming
the
couetousnes
of
the
farmers
of
the
common
rents
;
Nero
doubted
whether
it
were
best
to
command
that
there
should
no
more
subsidies
and
tributes
be
leuied
;
and
giue
so
faire
a
gift
to
the
worlde
.
But
this
sudden
pang
,
hauing
first
commended
the
bounteousnes
of
his
minde
;
the
LL.
of
the
Senate
staied
,
affirming
it
to
be
the
dissolution
of
the
Empire
,
if
the
reuenewes
by
which
it
was
sustained
should
be
diminished
:
for
if
custome
were
taken
away
,
it
would
follow
that
the
abolishing
of
tributes
woulde
be
demaunded
.
Manie
societies
of
tributes
and
tallages
were
established
by
the
Consuls
and
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
euen
when
the
communaltie
had
greatest
libertie
.
Things
afterwarde
were
so
proportioned
,
that
the
receits
and
reuenues
shoulde
be
answerable
to
the
layings
out
.
Indeede
the
couetousnes
of
the
farmers
was
to
be
moderated
;
least
things
tolerated
so
many
yeeres
without
complaint
,
should
turne
to
further
mischiefe
and
hatred
,
by
their
strange
greedines
.
The
prince
therefore
by
edict
commanded
,
that
the
taxation
of
euerie
custome
which
hitherto
hath
bin
concealed
,
should
now
be
published
:
and
that
the
farmers
should
not
after
the
yeere
was
expired
demaund
any
thing
,
let
slip
,
or
forgotten
,
during
that
time
.
That
in
Rome
the
Pretor
;
in
the
prouinces
,
those
which
supplied
the
places
of
the
pretors
&
Consuls
,
should
extraordinarily
determine
against
the
farmers
of
common
rents
.
That
souldiers
shoulde
keepe
their
immunitie
:
those
things
excepted
wherin
they
trafficked
:
and
many
other
iust
things
,
which
obserued
a
short
time
,
afterward
came
to
nothing
.
Neuerthelesse
the
abolishing
of
one
in
fortie
,
and
one
in
fiftie
continueth
,
and
what
other
names
the
farmers
had
inuented
for
their
vnlawfull
exactions
.
The
carriage
of
corne
to
partes
beyond
the
seas
was
moderated
.
And
ordained
that
marchants
ships
should
not
be
valued
in
the
generall
estimate
of
their
goods
,
nor
tribute
paied
for
them
.
Caesar
discharged
Sulpitius
Camerinus
,
and
Pomponius
Siluanus
,
who
had
beene
Proconsuls
in
Affrike
;
and
accused
by
the
prouince
;
obiecting
against
Camerinus
,
rather
cruell
dealing
against
a
few
priuat
men
,
then
extortion
in
generall
.
A
great
number
of
accusers
came
about
Siluanus
,
and
required
time
to
produce
witnesses
:
but
the
defendant
desired
his
defences
might
presently
be
hearde
:
which
being
rich
,
childlesse
,
and
old
,
he
obtained
;
and
ouerliued
those
by
whose
suite
he
had
escaped
.
The
estate
of
Germanie
was
quiet
vntill
then
,
through
the
industrie
of
the
captaines
,
who
seeing
the
honor
of
triumph
common
,
hoped
for
greater
glory
if
they
could
continue
peace
.
Paullinus
Pompeius
,
and
L.
Vetus
had
charge
of
the
armie
at
that
time
:
yet
least
they
should
keepe
the
souldier
in
idlenes
,
Paullinus
finished
a
banke
begun
threescore
and
three
yeeres
before
by
Drusus
,
to
keepe
in
the
riuer
of
Rhene
.
Vetus
went
about
to
ioyne
Mosella
and
Araris
by
a
ditch
cast
betweene
them
,
that
the
armies
conueyed
by
sea
,
then
by
Rhodanus
and
Araris
by
that
ditch
,
anon
after
by
Mosa
into
Rhene
,
in
the
end
should
fall
into
the
Ocean
:
that
all
difficulties
of
the
passages
taken
away
,
the
west
and
north
seas
might
be
nauigable
from
the
one
to
the
other
.
Aelius
Gracilis
Lieutenant
of
Belgia
enuied
the
worke
,
dehorting
Vetus
,
least
he
should
bring
the
legions
into
anothers
prouince
,
&
seeke
to
win
the
harts
of
the
Gallois
,
affirming
it
to
be
dangerous
to
the
Emperour
:
a
pretext
which
often
hindereth
honest
indeuours
.
Through
the
continuall
rest
of
the
armies
a
rumor
was
spred
,
that
the
Lieutenants
were
forbidden
to
leade
them
against
the
enemie
.
Whereupon
the
Frisians
placed
their
youth
in
the
woods
and
marishes
;
sent
their
feeble
old
men
to
the
banks
of
Rhene
,
planting
them
in
voide
grounds
appointed
out
for
the
vse
of
souldiers
;
Verritus
and
Malorigis
being
the
authors
thereof
,
who
then
gouerned
the
countrey
which
the
Germains
were
Lords
of
.
Now
they
had
built
houses
,
sowed
the
ground
,
and
tilled
it
,
as
though
it
had
been
their
natiue
countrey
:
when
Dubius
Auitus
hauing
receiued
the
prouince
of
Paullinus
,
threatning
to
send
the
Roman
forces
,
vnlesse
the
Frisians
would
returne
to
their
old
homes
,
or
obtaine
a
new
place
of
habitation
of
Caesar
;
enforced
Varritus
and
Malorigis
to
fall
to
intreatie
.
And
taking
their
iourney
to
Rome
whilest
they
attended
for
Nero
,
busied
in
other
matters
,
among
other
things
woont
to
be
shewen
to
barbarous
people
,
they
went
to
Pompeius
Theater
to
behold
the
multitude
of
people
.
There
at
their
leisure
(
for
being
vnskilfull
in
those
plaies
,
tooke
no
great
delight
in
them
)
whilest
they
inquired
of
many
things
touching
the
assemblie
,
skaffolds
,
differences
of
degrees
,
which
were
gentlemen
,
where
the
Senators
sate
,
they
perceiued
some
in
a
strange
attire
in
the
Senators
roomes
:
and
asking
who
they
were
,
when
they
vnderstoode
that
that
honour
was
done
to
the
Embassadors
of
those
countries
which
excelled
in
vertue
,
and
friendship
with
the
Romans
;
they
cried
that
There
were
none
in
the
world
more
valiant
and
faithfull
than
the
Germans
;
and
so
went
and
sate
among
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
which
was
courteously
taken
of
the
beholders
,
as
a
forwardnes
of
their
old
good
nature
,
and
a
commendable
emulation
of
vertue
.
Nero
gaue
them
both
the
priuileges
of
a
citizen
of
Rome
,
and
commaunded
the
Frisians
to
depart
the
countrey
they
had
possessed
:
who
refusing
to
obeie
,
a
troupe
of
ayde
horsemen
sent
on
the
sudden
forced
them
to
it
,
and
those
taken
and
slaine
which
most
obstinately
resisted
.
The
Ansibarians
entered
the
same
territories
,
a
stronger
nation
then
the
other
:
not
onely
by
their
owne
strength
,
but
by
the
pitie
their
neighbours
take
on
them
;
bicause
that
being
driuen
out
by
the
Chauci
,
and
wanting
dwelling
places
,
they
desired
they
might
haue
it
as
a
sure
place
of
exile
.
They
had
for
their
conductor
a
man
of
great
reputation
in
that
countrey
,
and
vnto
vs
likewise
trustie
,
called
Boiocalus
:
who
declared
,
how
by
the
commaundement
of
Arminius
he
had
beene
taken
prisoner
,
when
the
Cheruscirebelled
:
then
how
he
had
serued
the
Romans
fiftie
yeeres
vnder
Tiberius
and
Germanicus
.
He
said
further
,
He
would
put
his
nation
vnder
our
dominion
.
What
neede
was
there
of
such
spatious
waste
grounds
,
to
put
at
sometimes
onely
the
souldiers
heards
and
cattell
to
feed
?
That
they
might
reserue
those
grounds
they
had
receiued
for
their
stocks
(
albeit
men
died
with
famine
)
so
as
they
desired
not
rather
a
wildernes
than
an
habitation
of
people
their
confederates
.
In
times
past
those
fields
belonged
to
the
Chamauorians
;
then
to
the
Tubantians
;
and
in
the
ende
to
the
Vsipians
.
As
the
heauen
was
giuen
the
gods
,
so
the
earth
to
makind
;
and
that
which
was
not
possessed
,
was
common
.
Then
beholding
the
sunne
,
and
calling
vpon
the
rest
of
the
stars
,
he
asked
as
it
were
in
their
presence
,
whether
they
would
see
the
land
naked
?
That
they
would
rather
ouerwhelme
the
takers
away
of
the
earth
with
the
sea
.
Auitus
mooued
with
these
speeches
;
aunswered
that
the
commaundement
of
their
betters
was
to
be
obeied
.
It
was
the
will
of
the
gods
whom
they
called
vpon
,
that
the
arbitrement
should
belong
to
the
Romans
,
what
they
should
giue
,
and
what
take
away
;
neither
would
they
suffer
any
iudges
but
themselues
.
These
things
he
aunswered
the
Ansibarians
in
publicke
,
to
Boiocalus
he
would
giue
grounds
in
memorie
of
his
friendship
.
Which
he
as
if
it
had
beene
a
reward
of
treason
contemning
added
:
We
may
want
land
to
liue
in
;
but
to
die
in
we
cannot
:
and
so
they
parted
both
discontented
.
They
called
the
Bructeri
,
and
Tencteri
,
and
other
nations
further
off
,
their
confederates
to
ioine
in
warre
with
them
.
Auitus
hauing
written
to
Curtilius
Mancia
Lieutenant
of
the
vpper
armie
,
that
he
should
passe
ouer
Rhene
,
and
shew
the
forces
behinde
them
;
conducted
the
legions
himselfe
into
the
Tencterans
countrey
,
threatning
their
destruction
vnles
they
would
breake
with
the
Ansibarians
.
These
therefore
desisting
,
the
Bructeri
daunted
with
the
like
feare
,
and
the
rest
fleeing
from
others
perils
,
the
Ansibarian
nation
alone
retired
back
to
the
Vsipians
and
Tubantians
:
from
whose
territories
being
expulsed
,
as
they
went
to
the
Catti
,
then
to
the
Cherusci
,
by
long
wandering
,
strangers
,
poore
,
enemies
,
in
a
strange
countrey
,
that
youth
that
was
left
was
slaine
:
those
that
for
age
were
vnfit
for
warre
,
diuided
for
a
pray
.
The
same
summer
there
was
a
great
battell
fought
betweene
the
Hermunduri
,
and
Catti
,
each
side
striuing
by
force
to
be
maister
of
a
riuer
which
yeelded
aboundance
of
salt
,
sited
in
the
confines
of
both
their
countries
.
And
besides
a
desire
of
ending
all
strifes
by
warre
,
they
had
a
religion
rooted
in
them
,
that
those
places
are
aboue
others
neere
heauen
;
and
the
prayers
of
mortall
men
no
where
sooner
heard
,
then
from
thence
.
For
they
were
of
opinion
,
that
by
the
goodnes
of
the
gods
in
that
riuer
,
and
in
those
woods
came
increase
of
salt
,
not
as
in
other
countries
,
of
the
wooes
of
the
sea
,
when
the
water
is
dried
vp
;
but
by
that
water
cast
vpon
a
pile
of
wood
set
on
fire
,
by
the
vertue
of
two
contrary
elements
,
fire
and
water
,
which
becommeth
thick
and
congealed
.
The
warre
was
prosperous
on
the
Hermundurians
side
,
but
the
vtter
ruine
of
the
Catteans
,
because
of
a
vow
they
made
,
that
if
they
were
conquerors
,
they
would
dedicate
the
contrary
army
to
Mars
and
Mercury
,
protesting
,
horses
,
men
,
all
things
ouercome
,
should
be
put
to
the
sword
;
and
truly
those
deadly
threats
were
turned
against
themselues
.
But
the
citie
of
the
Iuhonians
confederate
with
vs
,
was
afflicted
with
a
sudden
disaster
:
for
fires
issuing
out
of
the
earth
,
burned
townes
,
fields
,
villages
euery
where
,
and
spread
euen
vnto
the
walles
of
a
Colonie
newly
built
;
and
could
not
be
extinguished
,
neither
by
raine
,
nor
riuer
water
,
nor
any
other
liquor
that
could
be
employed
,
vntill
for
want
of
remedie
,
and
anger
of
such
a
destruction
,
certaine
peasants
cast
stones
a
farre
off
into
it
;
then
the
flames
somewhat
slakning
,
drawing
neere
,
they
put
it
out
with
blowes
of
clubs
,
and
other
like
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
wilde
beast
.
Last
of
all
,
they
threw
in
clothes
from
their
backs
,
which
the
more
worne
and
fouler
,
the
better
they
quenched
the
fires
.
The
same
yeere
,
the
Fig
tree
called
Ruminalis
,
in
the
place
of
assemblies
,
which
aboue
eight
hundred
and
fortie
yeeres
before
had
couered
Remus
and
Romulus
infancie
,
hauing
his
boughes
dead
,
and
the
bodie
beginning
to
wither
,
was
held
as
a
prodigious
signe
,
vntill
it
began
to
flourish
againe
,
and
thrust
out
new
shootes
.
THE
FOVR
TEENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
Nero
abused
by
Poppaea
,
determineth
to
put
to
death
Agrippina
his
mother
.
Agrippinaes
vnchast
life
to
maintaine
her
greatnes
.
CVipsanius
and
Fonteius
being
Consuls
,
Nero
deferred
no
longer
his
long
before
intended
wickednes
;
his
boldnes
by
long
rule
being
increased
,
and
his
lust
to
Poppaea
more
and
more
enflamed
:
who
casting
off
all
hope
of
marrying
Nero
,
or
seeing
a
diuorce
betweene
him
and
Octauia
whilest
Agrippina
liued
,
sometimes
tauntingly
,
and
sometimes
merily
,
began
to
find
her self
grieued
with
the
Prince
,
and
calling
him
a
ward
,
&
subiect
vnto
others
controulement
,
said
he
was
so
far
from
the
gouerment
of
the
Empire
,
that
he
wanted
his
owne
libertie
.
For
why
was
the
marrying
of
her
delayed
?
forsooth
her
beautie
did
not
please
his
eye
,
nor
the
noblenes
of
her
grand-fathers
,
who
had
so
oft
triumphed
?
Or
did
he
misdoubt
her
childbearing
and
true
affection
?
or
least
being
his
wife
,
she
should
discouer
the
iniuries
done
to
the
Senat
,
and
the
anger
of
the
people
against
the
pride
and
couetousnes
of
his
mother
.
But
if
Agrippina
could
indure
no
daughter
in
lawe
but
such
as
her
sonne
can
worst
away
withall
,
let
her
be
restored
againe
to
Otho
her
husband
.
She
was
content
to
go
any
whither
,
where
shee
should
rather
heare
of
the
contumelies
done
to
the
Prince
,
then
see
them
,
and
take
part
of
his
dangers
.
These
and
the
like
pearcing
speeches
with
teares
and
cunning
by
the
adulteresse
vttered
,
no
man
hindered
:
all
men
desiring
that
the
mothers
authoritie
were
taken
lower
;
and
no
man
beleeuing
that
the
sonnes
hate
would
extend
to
her
death
.
Cluuius
doth
report
that
Agrippina
through
a
burning
desire
of
continuing
her
authoritie
and
greatnes
grew
to
that
shamelesnes
,
that
in
the
midst
of
the
day
,
when
Nero
was
well
tippled
and
full
of
good
cheere
,
she
offered
herselfe
to
him
drunke
as
he
was
,
trimly
decked
,
and
readie
to
commit
incest
:
and
the
standers
by
noted
her
lasciuious
kisses
,
and
other
allurements
,
messengers
of
her
vnchast
meaning
:
And
how
Seneca
hauing
recourse
to
another
woman
for
a
remedie
against
these
intisments
,
sent
Actes
a
freed
woman
priuilie
to
him
;
who
carefull
as
well
of
her
owne
danger
as
Neroes
infamie
,
gaue
aduertisment
,
that
the
incest
was
commonly
spoken
of
,
by
reason
his
mother
bragged
thereof
;
and
that
the
souldiers
would
not
endure
the
gouerment
of
so
profane
a
Prince
.
Fabius
Rusticus
reported
that
not
Agrippina
,
but
Nero
lusted
after
that
:
but
was
discouraged
by
the
cunning
of
the
same
freed
woman
.
But
what
Cluuius
had
reported
,
is
confirmed
by
other
authors
:
and
the
fame
inclineth
that
way
;
either
because
Agrippina
had
conceiued
indeede
so
heinous
a
fact
in
her
minde
,
or
that
an
intention
of
strange
lust
seemed
more
credible
in
her
,
who
in
her
yongyeeres
blinded
with
hope
of
rule
,
forfeited
her
honestie
with
Lepidus
;
and
with
the
like
lust
abandoned
her
bodie
euen
to
Pallas
will
,
as
one
hardned
and
shameles
in
all
loosenes
of
life
,
by
marrying
her
owne
vncle
.
Therefore
Nero
eschued
her
secret
companie
.
And
when
she
went
to
her
gardens
,
or
to
Tusculanum
,
or
Antiates
,
he
praised
her
that
she
droue
away
idlenes
.
At
last
,
wheresoeuer
she
bestowed
her selfe
,
thinking
her
troublesome
to
him
,
determined
to
make
her
away
,
whether
by
poison
or
by
the
sword
,
or
any
other
violence
,
that
only
was
his
doubt
;
and
first
he
resolued
to
do
it
by
poison
.
But
if
it
should
be
giuen
her
at
his
table
,
it
could
not
be
attributed
to
chance
,
Britannicus
alreadie
dying
the
same
death
:
and
to
sound
the
minds
of
her
seruants
,
seemed
dangerous
;
and
being
a
woman
long
practised
in
wickednes
,
was
alwayes
armed
against
the
like
;
and
by
taking
counterpoisons
before
hand
,
it
was
to
be
feared
it
would
take
no
effect
.
To
kill
her
with
the
sword
,
there
was
no
inuention
how
to
conceale
the
murder
;
and
Nero
feared
least
any
chosen
to
so
dangerous
attempt
,
should
refuse
to
obey
.
II.
Anicetus
worketh
a
meanes
how
to
make
away
Agrippina
Neroes
mother
.
ANicetus
a
freed
man
,
captaine
of
the
nauie
at
Misenum
,
one
which
had
brought
vp
Nero
in
his
childhood
,
hating
,
and
hated
of
Agrippina
,
found
out
an
inuention
for
the
purpose
:
which
was
,
that
there
might
a
gallie
be
made
loose
by
arte
in
the
bottome
,
that
should
let
her
fall
into
the
sea
when
she
suspected
least
.
There
is
nothing
more
subiect
to
chance
then
the
sea
,
and
if
she
should
perish
by
shipwrack
,
who
is
so
vnreasonable
as
to
ascribe
that
to
any
vngracious
inuention
,
which
was
the
fault
of
the
windes
and
waues
?
And
to
colour
the
matter
withall
,
the
Prince
should
build
a
temple
in
honor
of
the
dead
,
erect
altars
,
and
institute
other
ceremonies
,
to
shew
a
loue
and
reuerence
towards
her
.
This
subtile
inuention
pleased
the
Princes
humor
,
and
fell
out
at
a
fit
time
,
because
Nero
then
celebrated
the
feast
of
Minerua
fiue
dayes
together
at
Baias
.
Thither
by
faire
words
he
brought
his
mother
;
affirming
,
that
the
displeasure
of
parents
was
to
be
borne
with
,
and
meanes
to
be
sought
to
pacifie
their
anger
:
which
hee
did
to
giue
out
a
reconciliation
betweene
them
,
and
so
receiue
Agrippina
(
as
women
by
kinde
are
of
easie
beliefe
)
willing
enough
to
see
the
sport
.
Then
going
to
meete
her
on
the
shore
of
Antium
,
tooke
her
by
the
hand
and
embraced
her
,
and
lead
her
to
Baulos
,
which
was
a
countrey
house
betwixt
the
promontorie
of
Misenum
and
the
Baian
lake
,
hard
by
the
sea
side
,
where
a
gallie
trimmer
than
the
rest
was
readie
prepared
,
as
a
thing
among
others
to
honour
his
mother
:
for
she
had
beene
accustomed
to
the
gallie
,
and
to
be
carried
by
force
of
rowers
.
After
that
,
she
was
inuited
to
a
banket
,
bicause
the
night
might
the
better
cloke
the
deuice
.
But
sure
it
was
some
one
or
other
had
bewraied
the
plot
,
and
Agrippina
vnderstanding
the
practise
,
and
doubtfull
whether
she
should
beleeue
it
,
caused
herselfe
to
be
carried
to
Baias
in
a
bearing-chaire
:
there
Neroes
caresses
lessened
her
feare
,
being
courteously
entertained
,
and
placed
aboue
him
;
entertayning
her
with
much
communication
;
somtimes
with
a
youthfull
familiaritie
,
againe
as
it
were
recalling
himselfe
,
and
interlacing
it
with
serious
talke
,
made
the
banket
holde
a
long
time
:
and
his
eies
fixed
on
her
as
she
departed
,
embraced
her
more
streightly
then
he
was
accustomed
;
either
because
he
would
omit
no
complement
of
dissimulation
;
or
else
because
the
last
sight
of
his
mother
euen
readie
to
perish
,
did
mollifie
his
hart
though
fell
and
cruell
.
A
bright
star-light
night
and
quiet
with
a
calme
sea
,
as
it
were
to
manifest
the
wicked
practise
,
the
gods
themselues
did
yeeld
.
The
gallie
not
farre
gone
,
and
Agrippina
hauing
onely
two
of
her
owne
persons
with
her
,
the
one
Crepereius
Gallus
,
which
stood
not
far
from
the
sterne
,
&
Aceronia
lying
at
Agrippinaes
feete
,
with
great
ioy
discoursed
of
her
sonnes
repentance
,
and
the
fauour
she
had
recouered
.
But
the
watch-woord
being
giuen
the
couering
of
the
place
heauily
loaden
with
lead
,
fell
downe
vpon
Crepereius
and
prest
him
to
death
immediately
.
Agrippina
and
Aceronia
,
the
vppermost
bearing
of
the
couering
,
by
fortune
being
stronger
then
the
rest
though
it
shrunke
with
the
waight
,
were
saued
,
&
the
vessel
not
loosed
asunder
:
all
being
amazed
,
and
some
which
were
ignorant
of
the
practise
,
hindered
others
which
were
priuie
to
it
.
Then
the
rowers
thought
best
to
way
the
gallie
on
one
side
,
and
so
to
sincke
her
.
Yet
they
could
not
agree
vpon
so
sudden
an
aduise
;
but
some
swaying
to
the
contrary
way
,
caused
the
vessell
not
to
sinke
on
the
sudden
,
but
by
little
and
little
.
But
Aceronia
vnaduisedly
crying
that
she
was
Agrippina
,
and
that
they
should
helpe
the
Princes
mother
,
with
poles
and
oares
,
and
such
implements
in
the
gallie
as
came
first
to
hand
,
was
slaine
.
Agrippina
not
speaking
a
word
,
therefore
not
knowen
,
receiued
onely
one
wound
in
the
shoulder
:
then
swimming
towards
the
banke
,
was
succoured
by
small
barkes
,
and
carried
by
the
lake
Lucrinus
to
her
owne
house
.
There
casting
in
her
mind
how
she
had
beene
sent
for
by
craft
and
false
letters
,
entertained
with
especiall
honour
:
how
the
vessell
neither
tossed
by
winds
,
nor
carried
vpon
rockes
,
the
vpper
part
fell
as
it
had
beene
a
land-frame
:
noting
Accroniaes
death
,
and
beholding
hir
own
wound
,
thought
it
the
only
remedy
against
the
treachery
,
to
make
as
though
she
perceiued
it
not
.
And
thereupon
sent
Agerinus
a
freed
man
to
tell
her
sonne
,
how
by
the
goodnes
of
the
gods
and
his
good
fortune
,
she
had
escaped
a
great
danger
:
and
prayed
him
that
although
he
were
affrighted
with
his
mothers
daunger
;
yet
that
he
would
forbeare
a
time
from
visiting
her
,
bicause
that
for
the
present
she
had
need
of
rest
.
And
in
the
meane
while
making
shewe
of
securitie
,
healeth
her
wound
,
and
chearisheth
hir
bodie
.
And
commaunded
Aceroniaes
testament
to
be
sought
for
,
and
her
goodes
to
be
sealed
vp
,
which
was
the
onely
thing
wherein
she
shewed
no
dissimulation
.
But
whilest
Nero
expected
messengers
to
certifie
him
that
his
plot
had
taken
effect
;
tidings
cam
that
she
had
escaped
lightly
wounded
,
but
passed
through
great
danger
,
the
author
therof
not
once
doubted
.
Nero
stroken
dead
with
feare
,
and
crying
she
would
reuenge
out
of
hand
,
either
by
arming
her
slaues
,
or
sturring
vp
the
soldiers
,
or
run
to
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
or
people
,
there
complaine
of
the
shipwrack
,
her
wound
,
&
the
murder
of
her
friends
;
knew
no
shift
,
vnles
Burrhus
&
Seneca
would
bestur
themselues
,
whom
immediatly
he
sent
for
,
doubtful
whether
they
had
vnderstoode
the
matter
before
or
not
.
They
stoode
mute
a
long
time
,
fearing
least
their
perswasions
should
take
no
effect
;
in
the
end
concluded
,
that
vnlesse
Agrippina
were
preuented
,
Nero
should
perish
.
Then
Seneca
hitherto
forwarder
of
the
two
,
looked
vpon
Burrhus
,
as
though
he
should
haue
asked
,
whether
the
souldier
should
be
commaunded
to
execute
the
murder
?
but
he
answered
,
that
the
gard
being
bound
to
all
Caesars
house
,
and
so
mindfull
of
Germanicus
,
would
not
vndertake
so
cruell
an
enterprise
against
his
progenie
,
and
that
Anicetus
should
accomplish
his
promise
.
He
nothing
at
all
staggering
,
demandeth
the
whole
charge
of
the
execution
.
At
which
speech
,
Nero
professed
openly
,
that
that
day
the
Empire
was
bestowed
vpon
him
,
and
that
the
author
of
so
great
a
gift
was
his
freed
man
;
and
therefore
that
he
should
make
speede
,
and
take
with
him
such
as
were
readiest
to
fulfill
his
commaundement
.
He
hearing
that
Agerinus
,
Agrippinaes
messenger
was
come
,
maketh
a
colour
of
his
enterprise
in
this
sort
:
Whilest
Agerinus
deliuered
his
message
,
Anicetus
let
fall
a
sword
betweene
his
legs
,
and
as
it
were
taking
him
in
the
manner
,
as
though
he
had
come
to
kill
the
Prince
,
commaundeth
him
to
be
cast
in
prison
,
that
he
might
make
the
world
beleeue
that
the
mother
had
pretended
her
sonnes
death
,
and
killed
her selfe
,
for
shame
that
the
plot
was
discouered
.
In
the
meane
season
,
Agrippinaes
danger
being
spread
abroad
,
as
though
it
had
hapned
by
chance
,
euery
man
as
he
vnderstoode
it
,
ranne
to
the
sea
shore
;
some
clammered
vp
the
sea
dammes
,
some
gate
into
the
next
boates
,
some
waded
as
farre
as
they
could
into
the
sea
,
some
stretched
out
their
hands
to
her
.
The
coast
was
filled
with
complaints
,
vowes
,
and
cries
,
of
such
as
either
asked
diuers
questions
,
or
answered
doubtfully
.
And
a
great
multitude
flocked
thither
with
torches
,
who
vnderstanding
that
she
was
escaped
,
set
themselues
in
a
readines
,
as
it
were
to
haue
welcomed
her
,
vntill
they
were
dispersed
by
the
sight
of
a
threatning
armed
companie
of
souldiers
.
Anicetus
besetteth
her
house
with
a
gard
,
and
hauing
broken
the
gate
,
layeth
hand
on
all
the
seruants
he
meeteth
,
vntill
he
came
to
the
chamber
dores
,
where
there
stoode
but
a
few
,
the
residue
terrified
with
those
which
burst
in
.
There
was
but
little
light
in
the
chamber
,
and
one
mayde
only
,
Agrippina
more
and
more
perplexed
that
she
heard
not
from
her
sonne
,
no
nor
of
Agerinus
.
The
face
of
the
shore
was
now
almost
quite
changed
,
euery
man
gone
,
and
on
the
sudden
a
great
noise
,
and
tokens
of
extreme
danger
.
Then
that
one
mayde
going
away
,
speaking
these
words
,
Thou
doest
also
for
sake
me
,
she
espieth
Anicetus
,
accompanied
with
Herculeus
captaine
of
the
gallie
,
and
Oloaritus
a
Centurion
of
sea
souldiers
,
vnto
whom
she
sayd
,
that
if
he
came
to
visit
her
,
he
should
go
and
say
that
she
was
well
recouered
;
if
to
execute
any
villanie
she
suspected
her
sonne
no
way
,
and
that
the
parricide
was
not
by
him
commanded
.
The
murderers
came
about
her
bed
,
and
the
captaine
of
the
galley
first
stroke
her
on
the
head
with
a
cudgell
.
For
to
the
Centurion
drawing
his
weapon
to
kill
her
,
thrusting
out
her
belly
she
cried
;
strike
my
belly
,
and
so
hauing
receiued
many
wounds
,
she
was
slaine
.
Thus
many
report
with
one
consent
.
Whether
that
Nero
beheld
his
mother
when
she
was
dead
,
&
praised
the
feature
of
her
bodie
,
some
there
are
which
affirme
,
some
which
denie
.
She
was
burnt
the
same
night
in
a
banketting
bed
with
base
funerals
;
and
whilest
Nero
raigned
,
neuer
buried
.
Not
long
after
by
the
care
of
her
friends
,
she
had
a
tombe
of
small
expenses
neere
the
Misenian
way
,
and
Caesar
the
Dictators
house
,
which
from
a
high
place
looked
vpon
a
gulphe
of
the
sea
vnderneath
.
When
the
funerall
fire
was
kindled
,
Mnester
her
freed
man
thrust
himselfe
thorough
;
but
whether
for
loue
of
Agrippina
,
or
feare
of
death
,
doubtfull
.
That
this
should
be
her
ende
Agrippina
many
yeeres
before
did
beleeue
,
but
contemned
it
.
For
consulting
of
Neroes
fortune
,
the
Chaldaeans
tolde
her
that
he
should
be
Emperour
,
and
kill
his
mother
:
and
she
aunswered
,
let
him
kill
her
,
so
as
he
be
Emperour
.
III.
Neroes
excuses
in
Senate
for
murdering
his
mother
:
the
flatterie
of
the
people
.
BVt
after
this
vnnaturall
fact
was
committed
,
Caesar
began
to
waigh
how
heinous
it
was
:
and
the
rest
of
the
night
,
now
in
dumme
silence
,
often
rising
vp
as
affrighted
,
and
out
of
his
wits
,
looked
for
day
as
if
it
had
beene
a
messenger
of
death
.
But
at
Burrhus
perswasion
the
first
flatterie
of
the
Centurions
and
Tribunes
did
animate
him
to
hope
:
who
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
reioyced
that
he
had
escaped
an
vnlooked
for
danger
,
and
his
mother
wicked
practises
.
Then
his
friendes
frequented
the
Temples
,
and
the
example
begun
the
free
townes
adioining
to
Campania
,
witnessed
their
ioy
with
sacrifices
and
Embassadours
.
He
counterfeiting
the
contrarie
,
sad
and
as
it
were
an
enemie
to
his
life
,
wept
and
bewailed
the
death
of
his
mother
.
Yet
because
the
face
of
places
is
not
chaunged
like
vnto
the
countenances
of
men
,
the
grieuous
sight
of
that
sea
and
shore
comming
oft
to
his
remembraunce
(
and
some
there
were
which
beleeued
that
there
was
heard
a
sound
of
a
trumpet
in
those
high
hils
adioining
,
and
lamentations
at
his
mothers
tombe
)
he
went
to
Naples
and
sent
letters
to
the
Senate
,
with
contents
as
followeth
.
That
Agerinus
one
of
Agrippinaes
deerest
freed
men
,
was
found
with
a
sword
to
kill
him
,
and
that
she
with
the
same
remorse
of
conscience
,
had
suffered
the
punishment
,
with
which
she
had
prepared
her
lewd
enterprise
against
him
.
He
added
farre
fet
crimes
,
as
that
she
would
haue
beene
equall
with
him
in
the
Empire
,
and
that
his
guarde
should
haue
sworne
allegeance
to
her
being
but
a
woman
,
hoping
to
haue
done
the
same
dishonor
to
the
Senate
and
people
.
And
that
perceiuing
these
deuises
to
want
effect
,
offended
with
the
souldiers
,
the
Senators
,
and
the
people
;
she
hindered
a
gift
which
should
haue
beene
giuen
the
people
,
and
sought
the
ruine
of
many
noble
men
.
How
greatly
laboured
he
,
that
she
should
not
rush
into
the
Senate
,
and
giue
foraine
nations
their
answeres
?
And
by
a
by-glancing
at
Claudius
raigne
,
cast
vpon
his
mother
all
the
lewd
actions
of
his
gouernment
,
affirming
that
she
was
dead
for
the
common
good
of
the
estate
.
He
declared
hir
shipwracke
likewise
;
the
which
to
haue
happened
by
chaunce
,
who
was
so
blockish
as
to
beleeue
?
or
that
one
man
alone
should
be
sent
from
a
woman
that
had
suffered
shipwracke
to
force
a
guarde
and
Emperors
nauie
?
Therefore
now
not
Nero
whose
crueltie
surpassed
all
complaints
,
but
Seneca
was
hardly
spoken
of
,
as
one
confessing
the
fact
by
that
oration
.
Neuerthelesse
processions
were
ordained
with
a
woonderfull
strife
of
forwardnes
in
euerie
Temple
,
and
a
bed
made
in
the
Temples
in
honour
of
their
gods
;
and
also
that
the
fiue
daies
feastes
of
Minerua
called
Quinquatrus
,
in
which
the
trecheries
were
discouered
,
should
be
celebrated
euerie
yeere
.
And
that
an
image
of
gold
of
Minerua
should
be
set
in
the
Curia
and
the
Princes
by
it
.
And
that
the
day
of
Agrippinaes
natiuitie
should
be
accounted
among
the
dismall
daies
.
Thrasea
Paetus
with
silence
or
short
assent
accustomed
to
passe
ouer
others
flatteries
,
went
out
of
the
Senate
,
and
procured
danger
to
himselfe
,
and
opened
not
the
way
of
libertie
vnto
others
.
Many
prodigions
signes
happened
likewise
,
but
of
no
effect
.
A
woman
brought
forth
a
snake
,
and
another
companying
with
her
husband
,
was
striken
dead
with
lightning
.
The
sun
was
darkened
on
a
sudden
,
and
fourteen
places
of
the
citie
damnified
with
tempest
from
heauen
:
which
chaunced
so
without
the
care
of
the
gods
,
that
Nero
many
yeeres
after
continued
the
Empire
and
wickednes
.
But
to
make
his
mother
more
odious
,
and
shew
his
owne
lenitie
was
augmented
by
her
death
,
he
recalled
from
banishment
two
noble
women
Iunia
and
Calpurnia
,
and
Valerius
Capito
,
and
Licinius
Gabolus
,
who
had
beene
Pretors
long
before
,
banished
by
Agrippina
.
He
permitted
also
that
Lollia
Paullinaes
ashes
should
be
brought
backe
,
and
a
sepulchre
to
be
built
her
,
and
released
the
punishment
of
Iturius
and
Caluisius
,
whom
not
long
before
he
himselfe
had
banished
.
As
for
Silana
she
died
in
comming
backe
at
Tarentum
;
Agrippinaes
malice
which
was
her
ouerthrow
,
either
appeased
,
or
her
credit
beginning
to
waine
.
Whilest
he
lingered
in
the
townes
of
Campania
,
doubtfull
how
he
should
enter
into
the
citie
:
whether
his
best
way
were
to
seeke
the
fauour
of
the
Senat
,
or
good
will
of
the
people
;
the
lewdest
conditioned
,
whereof
there
was
no
court
better
stored
,
perswaded
him
that
the
name
of
Agrippina
was
odious
,
and
that
by
her
death
the
fauour
of
the
people
was
more
bent
towards
him
than
euer
:
therefore
that
he
should
goe
boldly
,
and
with
his
presence
trie
how
he
should
be
reuerenced
.
And
withall
they
earnestly
entreated
him
to
set
forward
:
and
found
all
things
in
a
greater
readines
than
they
had
promised
:
the
Tribes
came
to
meete
him
;
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
in
their
holy-daie
robes
,
wiues
and
children
placed
according
to
their
age
and
sexe
:
and
all
the
way
he
should
goe
builded
with
staires
as
in
publicke
shewes
or
triumphes
.
Thereupon
puffed
vp
with
pride
,
as
a
conquerour
of
publicke
seruitude
,
he
went
to
the
Capitoll
,
and
gaue
thanks
to
the
gods
:
letting
loose
the
raines
to
all
lusts
and
licenciousnes
of
life
,
which
before
badly
restrained
,
yet
the
reuerence
towards
his
mother
such
as
it
was
,
did
in
some
sort
bridle
.
IIII.
Neroes
exercises
.
IT
was
an
old
practise
of
his
neuer
to
be
absent
from
the
race
of
chariots
:
and
no
lesse
vnseemely
was
that
other
delight
of
his
,
at
supper
to
sing
to
the
harp
as
minstrels
did
,
which
he
said
to
haue
beene
a
custome
of
auncient
Kings
and
Captaines
;
and
a
thing
highly
commended
by
Poets
,
and
attributed
to
the
honor
of
the
gods
.
For
melodie
is
sure
dedicated
to
Apollo
,
&
in
that
attire
he
doth
stand
,
not
only
in
the
cities
of
Greece
,
but
also
in
the
temples
at
Rome
:
a
principall
deitie
,
and
knowing
things
to
come
.
Neither
could
he
now
be
remoued
,
seeming
good
also
to
Seneca
and
Burrhus
to
yeeld
him
the
one
,
least
he
should
persist
in
both
.
And
thereupon
a
space
was
inclosed
in
the
valley
of
the
Vatican
to
mannage
his
horses
,
and
not
to
be
seene
indifferently
of
euery
man
:
and
not
long
after
of
his
owne
accord
he
called
the
people
to
see
it
,
who
highly
extolled
him
;
as
the
manner
of
the
people
is
,
to
be
desirous
of
pastimes
,
and
very
glad
if
the
Prince
draw
them
to
it
.
And
his
shame
published
abroad
,
brought
him
not
as
it
was
thought
it
would
,
any
loathing
therin
,
but
a
farther
prouocation
,
thinking
that
the
discredit
would
be
shaken
off
,
if
he
could
dishonor
many
with
the
like
.
He
brought
to
the
skaffold
many
descended
of
noble
houses
,
bought
for
pouertie
,
which
because
they
be
dead
,
I
will
not
name
,
as
hauing
regard
vnto
their
auncestors
:
being
rather
his
fault
to
giue
money
for
ill
doing
,
then
least
they
should
commit
that
which
is
naught
.
He
constrained
also
the
chiefe
gentlemen
of
Rome
with
mightie
gifts
to
promise
their
labour
in
the
Theater
:
vnlesse
you
say
that
a
reward
giuen
by
him
who
may
commaund
,
bringeth
a
necessitie
in
obeying
.
Yet
least
he
should
be
discredited
by
the
publick
Theater
,
he
instituted
Playes
called
Iuuenalia
,
as
it
were
for
the
health
of
youth
,
to
which
euery
man
willingly
gaue
his
name
;
not
any
ones
nobilitie
,
not
his
age
,
or
office
borne
,
being
any
hinderance
vnto
them
,
but
that
Greekes
and
Latins
exercised
the
arte
of
a
stage
player
,
euen
vnto
gestures
and
measures
vnseemely
for
men
.
Yea
noble
women
practised
many
gestures
,
and
vnseemely
to
their
calling
.
And
in
the
wood
which
Augustus
planted
about
the
lake
,
where
he
represented
a
sea
fight
,
Tauernes
and
meeting
places
were
built
,
where
all
prouocations
of
wanton
lusts
were
sold
,
where
money
was
giuen
to
the
good
to
spend
of
necessitie
,
and
to
the
intemperate
to
glory
and
brag
of
.
From
thence
sprang
all
lewdenes
and
infamie
,
neuer
at
any
time
(
not
when
there
was
great
corruption
in
manners
in
times
past
)
more
dissolute
lasciuiousnes
vsed
then
at
those
impure
assemblies
.
Shame
is
scarse
retained
among
men
of
honest
example
;
much
lesse
among
such
which
striued
who
should
haue
most
vices
,
can
chastitie
and
modestie
,
or
any
good
behauior
be
maintained
.
Last
of
all
,
Nero
himselfe
entereth
on
the
stage
,
tuning
and
playing
on
his
instrument
with
great
care
,
and
premeditating
what
to
say
;
his
familiars
assisting
him
,
and
besides
them
a
cohort
of
souldiers
,
Centurions
and
Tribunes
,
and
Burrhus
,
both
grieuing
,
and
praising
him
.
Then
also
were
first
inrowled
the
gentlemen
of
Rome
called
Augustani
,
men
for
their
age
and
strength
of
body
highly
esteemed
:
part
of
them
shamelesse
and
saucy
in
behauior
,
and
part
hoping
thereby
to
rise
to
greater
authoritie
,
day
and
night
with
clapping
of
hands
made
all
to
ring
of
them
,
commending
the
feature
,
and
voice
of
the
Prince
with
termes
attributed
to
the
gods
,
and
were
respected
by
him
as
honorable
personages
for
their
vertue
.
And
yet
least
the
Emperours
skill
on
stage
only
and
musick
should
be
published
,
he
desired
to
be
well
accompted
of
for
versifying
,
hauing
gathered
about
him
such
as
had
any
cunning
therein
,
much
more
such
as
were
excellent
.
They
sate
together
*
,
and
made
those
verses
hang
together
which
he
made
there
or
elsewhere
,
and
supplied
his
words
howsoeuer
they
were
vttered
,
which
the
fashion
it selfe
of
his
verses
doth
declare
,
not
running
with
one
and
the
same
vehemencie
,
and
vaine
of
writing
.
He
bestowed
also
some
time
after
meate
with
Philosophers
,
taking
pleasure
to
heare
how
euery
man
defended
his
owne
opinion
,
and
ouerthrew
the
contrarie
.
Neither
wanted
there
some
,
which
with
their
voice
and
graue
countenance
desired
to
be
thought
pleasant
with
the
Emperour
.
V.
A
strife
betweene
the
inhabitants
of
Nuceria
,
and
the
Pompeians
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
of
a
light
quarrell
rose
a
great
murder
betweene
the
inhabitants
of
Nuceria
,
and
Pompeians
at
a
shew
of
fencers
,
which
Liuineius
Regulus
put
from
the
Senate
as
before
I
haue
rehearsed
,
represented
to
the
people
.
For
first
prouoking
one
another
with
bitter
termes
,
as
it
is
often
seene
in
malapert
and
saucie
townesmen
,
they
came
to
stones
,
and
last
of
all
to
weapons
;
the
Pompeians
being
the
stronger
,
with
whom
the
shew
was
set
forth
.
Many
of
the
Nucerians
were
brought
lame
and
wounded
to
the
towne
,
and
many
wept
for
the
death
of
their
children
and
parents
:
the
determining
of
which
the
Prince
referred
to
the
Senate
,
the
Senate
to
the
Consuls
.
And
the
cause
being
againe
brought
to
the
Senators
,
the
Pompeians
were
forbidden
to
assemble
any
such
companies
for
tenne
yeeres
,
and
their
corporations
erected
against
the
lawes
dissolued
.
Liuineius
and
such
others
as
raysed
the
sturre
,
were
banished
.
Pedius
Blaesus
also
was
put
from
his
Senators
roome
,
at
the
information
of
the
Cyrenensians
;
who
layd
to
his
charge
that
he
had
robbed
the
treasure
of
the
god
Aesculapius
,
and
mustered
souldiers
for
money
and
suite
.
The
same
Cyrenensians
accused
Acilius
Strabo
sometime
Pretor
,
and
sent
by
Claudius
as
arbitrator
of
certaine
lands
which
once
belonging
to
King
Apio
,
and
left
to
the
people
of
Rome
with
the
kingdome
,
their
neighbours
possessed
and
occupied
,
and
by
long
licence
and
iniurie
defended
them
to
be
theirs
by
right
and
equitie
.
The
lands
therefore
being
giuen
from
them
by
sentence
,
they
enuied
the
iudge
:
and
the
Senate
answered
they
were
ignorant
of
Claudius
pleasure
,
and
that
they
should
aske
the
Princes
aduise
.
The
Prince
approuing
Straboes
sentence
,
wrote
neuertheles
that
he
would
ayde
the
allies
,
and
giue
them
that
which
they
had
vsurped
.
There
died
not
long
after
,
Domitius
Afer
,
and
M.
Seruilius
,
two
notable
personages
,
which
flourished
with
great
honors
and
eloquence
:
he
in
pleading
of
causes
,
Seruilius
famous
for
long
frequenting
the
Forum
,
and
then
for
writing
the
Romane
histories
,
carriage
of
himselfe
,
and
neatnes
of
life
,
which
made
him
more
renowned
;
as
equall
to
the
other
in
wit
,
yet
different
in
conditions
.
VI.
Whether
it
be
conuenient
to
haue
often
playes
to
entertaine
the
people
.
NEro
being
the
fourth
time
Consull
,
and
Cor.
Cossus
,
the
play
called
Quinquennale
was
ordained
to
be
played
at
Rome
,
after
the
maner
of
the
Greeke
combate
,
whereof
there
went
diuers
reports
,
as
almost
it
hapneth
in
all
new
things
:
for
some
there
were
which
said
that
Gn.
Pompeius
was
blamed
by
the
ancient
men
for
building
a
permanent
Theater
.
For
in
times
past
the
playes
were
wont
to
be
set
forth
on
a
skaffold
built
for
that
time
,
and
seates
to
continue
no
longer
then
the
play
lasted
.
Or
if
thou
wilt
looke
into
more
ancient
times
,
the
people
beheld
them
standing
,
least
if
they
should
sit
,
they
would
continue
in
the
Theater
whole
daies
in
idlenes
.
Neither
should
the
ancient
fashion
of
playes
be
obserued
,
when
,
*
as
oft
as
the
Pretors
shuld
set
them
forth
;
no
necessity
was
laid
vpon
any
of
the
citizens
to
fight
,
or
looke
on
.
But
the
customes
of
the
countrey
being
by
little
and
little
abolished
,
were
now
vtterly
ouerthrowne
by
disorders
set
from
strange
countries
;
that
whatsoeuer
elsewhere
might
corrupt
,
or
was
corrupted
,
was
seene
in
the
citie
;
and
the
youth
vnlike
to
that
it
hath
beene
,
through
strange
manners
,
wrestling
naked
,
idlenes
,
and
licentious
loue
,
the
Prince
and
the
Senate
being
authors
thereof
,
who
haue
not
only
giuen
licence
to
vices
,
but
also
giuen
them
strength
and
force
.
The
noblemen
of
Rome
vnder
colour
of
making
orations
and
verses
are
discredited
by
stage-playing
.
What
remaineth
then
but
only
to
vncloath
themselues
starke
naked
,
and
take
the
caesti
in
hand
,
and
practise
that
fight
in
stead
of
armes
,
and
exercises
of
warre
?
Or
do
they
thinke
they
shall
better
vnderstand
the
knowledge
of
southsaying
,
be
more
skilfull
in
the
decuries
of
gentlemen
,
accomplish
the
honorable
charge
of
Iudicature
,
if
they
vnderstand
cunningly
broken
tunes
,
and
sweerenes
of
voices
?
whole
nights
also
were
added
to
those
shames
,
because
no
time
should
be
left
honest
:
but
in
that
confuse
multitude
what
euery
person
most
dissolute
desired
by
day
,
durst
venter
on
by
night
.
That
licence
pleased
many
,
and
yet
they
cloaked
it
with
honest
termes
.
That
the
ancients
likewise
did
not
abhorre
the
delight
of
playes
and
shewes
according
to
their
calling
at
that
time
,
and
that
stage-players
were
sent
for
,
from
Thuscia
.
The
horse-race
was
represented
by
the
Thurians
:
but
since
Achaia
and
Asia
was
possessed
by
vs
,
playes
haue
beene
more
exactly
set
foorth
.
Neither
hath
there
beene
any
one
in
Rome
nobly
descended
,
which
by
reason
of
stage-playes
hath
discredited
the
stocke
from
whom
he
came
these
two
hundred
yeeres
,
since
L.
Mamius
triumphed
,
who
first
set
forth
that
kinde
of
shew
in
the
citie
.
Farther
,
there
was
a
regard
had
vnto
thrift
,
in
erecting
a
continuall
standing
Theater
,
rather
then
with
infinite
charges
euery
yeere
set
vp
and
build
a
new
.
Neither
should
the
magistrates
waste
their
goods
as
they
haue
done
;
on
the
people
haue
cause
to
be
importunate
with
them
for
the
combates
according
to
the
Greekes
manner
,
seeing
the
common-wealth
did
defray
the
charge
.
The
victories
of
orators
and
poets
would
be
an
incouragement
vnto
wits
:
neither
could
it
be
offensiue
to
any
iudge
to
lend
his
eares
to
honest
studies
,
and
allowable
pastimes
.
To
mirth
rather
then
lasciuiousnes
,
a
few
nights
in
fiue
yeeres
were
giuen
,
in
which
there
is
such
great
light
of
fires
,
that
no
vnlawfull
acte
can
be
hidden
.
In
very
deede
that
shew
past
without
any
notable
dishonest
part
committed
,
neither
did
the
people
shew
any
great
insolencie
,
although
the
common
vices
were
restored
to
the
stage
,
and
forbidden
to
shew
themselues
in
such
playes
as
were
represented
in
honor
of
the
gods
.
The
praise
of
eloquence
none
caried
away
,
but
Caesar
was
pronounced
victor
:
and
the
Greekish
attire
which
many
wore
in
those
dayes
,
was
layd
aside
.
VII
.
Nero
falleth
sicke
.
DVring
these
things
,
there
appeared
a
blasing
starre
,
which
in
the
opinion
of
the
common
people
,
betokeneth
the
change
of
a
Prince
.
Therfore
as
though
Nero
had
alreadie
beene
driuen
out
,
they
were
busie
to
knowe
who
should
succeede
him
:
Rubellius
Plautus
being
famous
in
euerie
mans
mouth
,
by
the
mothers
side
descended
from
the
Iulian
familie
.
He
was
an
obseruer
of
the
old
manner
of
liuing
,
vpright
,
graue
and
seuere
,
liuing
with
all
honestie
,
as
one
retired
in
his
own
house
:
and
the
more
secret
he
was
for
feare
of
being
accounted
of
;
so
much
the
more
his
reputation
increased
.
An
interpretation
of
a
lightning
begun
by
the
like
vanitie
,
augmented
the
rumor
.
For
Neroes
meate
being
striken
with
lightning
,
and
the
table
throwen
downe
at
the
lakes
of
Simbruinum
,
in
a
place
called
Sublaqueum
,
in
the
confines
of
Tiburtum
,
from
whence
Plautus
had
his
beginning
by
his
fathers
side
;
all
men
beleeued
that
he
was
destined
by
the
prouidence
of
the
gods
to
the
Empire
:
and
thereupon
many
fawned
and
courted
him
:
which
by
a
greedie
and
for
the
most
part
deceiptfull
ambition
,
admire
new
things
,
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
.
Nero
moued
with
these
rumors
writeth
to
Plautus
,
aduising
him
to
looke
to
himself
and
his
assemblies
,
and
rid
his
hands
of
those
which
lewdly
defamed
him
:
and
that
in
Asia
he
had
possessions
by
descent
from
his
auncestors
,
in
which
he
might
passe
his
youth
safely
and
without
troubles
.
Whereupon
he
went
thither
with
Antistia
his
wife
,
and
a
few
of
his
familiars
.
At
the
same
time
too
greedy
a
desire
of
pleasing
his
will
in
all
he
liked
,
bred
Nero
both
infamie
and
danger
:
for
swimming
in
the
fountaine
of
the
Martian
water
which
was
brought
to
the
citie
;
it
was
construed
that
he
had
defiled
the
holy
drinkes
,
and
ceremonie
of
the
place
with
his
whole
bodie
;
and
falling
dangerously
sicke
thereupon
,
it
was
constantly
beleeued
that
it
proceeded
as
a
punishment
from
the
wrath
of
the
gods
.
VIII
.
Corbulo
conquereth
all
Armenia
;
ouer
which
Nero
sendeth
Tigranes
to
be
King
.
BVt
Corbulo
after
the
rasing
of
Artaxata
,
thinking
it
his
best
to
make
profit
of
the
fresh
terrour
:
for
the
easilier
forcing
of
Tigranocerta
,
by
destroying
of
which
,
he
should
augment
feare
in
the
enimie
;
or
by
sparing
it
,
purchase
the
reputation
of
clemencie
:
marcheth
thither
,
vsing
no
hostilitie
by
the
way
,
least
he
should
take
from
them
all
hope
of
pardon
:
yet
with
no
remisnes
or
carelesse
proceeding
,
as
one
knowing
that
that
nation
is
easilie
subiect
to
chaunge
:
as
slow
to
perill
,
so
faithles
when
occasion
is
offered
.
The
Barbarians
euerie
man
according
to
his
wit
,
some
entreated
;
some
forsooke
their
villages
and
conueighed
themselues
to
inaccessible
places
;
some
hid
themselues
,
and
the
things
they
made
most
reckoning
of
in
caues
.
The
Roman
Captaine
therefore
,
vsing
diuers
policies
,
shewed
mercie
towards
the
humble
;
vsed
celeritie
in
pursuing
those
which
ranne
away
;
and
crueltie
against
those
which
fled
to
the
dennes
and
caues
,
stopping
the
mouthes
of
them
with
vine
branches
and
small
wood
,
and
after
set
them
on
fire
.
And
passing
by
the
confines
of
the
Mardians
,
a
people
well
practised
in
theeuing
and
robbing
;
they
set
on
him
,
but
fled
to
their
mountaines
for
their
defence
,
when
they
saw
he
turned
towards
them
.
But
Corbulo
sent
an
armie
of
Hiberians
to
waste
them
,
reuenging
by
that
meanes
with
the
blood
of
strangers
the
audaciousnes
of
the
enemie
.
Himselfe
and
his
armie
,
albeit
he
receiued
no
hurt
by
the
battell
;
yet
began
to
faint
for
want
of
victuals
and
ouer
great
trauell
,
hauing
no
meanes
to
driue
away
hunger
,
but
with
the
flesh
of
beasts
.
All
this
,
with
the
want
of
water
,
feruent
heat
,
long
iournies
,
was
mitigated
by
the
onely
patience
of
the
Captaine
;
himselfe
induring
more
than
a
common
souldier
.
Then
we
came
into
tilled
groundes
,
but
where
haruest
was
in
:
and
of
two
castles
into
which
the
Armenians
had
fled
,
the
one
was
taken
by
force
;
and
the
other
which
had
resisted
the
first
assault
was
forced
with
siege
.
From
thence
passing
into
the
countrey
of
the
Taurantians
he
escaped
an
vnlooked
for
danger
:
for
not
farre
from
his
pauilion
,
there
was
found
a
Barbarian
of
no
small
reputation
with
a
weapon
;
which
by
torture
discouered
the
order
of
a
treason
(
himselfe
the
inuentor
of
it
)
and
all
his
complices
:
and
they
were
conuicted
and
punished
which
vnder
colour
of
friendship
went
about
treason
.
Not
long
after
Embassadors
sent
from
Tigranocerta
,
bring
tidings
that
the
gates
are
open
,
and
the
inhabitants
willing
to
obey
the
Romans
.
Withall
,
they
presented
him
a
crowne
of
gold
as
a
gift
to
honour
a
stranger
:
which
honorably
he
accepted
,
and
tooke
away
no
priuilege
from
the
towne
,
bicause
they
should
more
faithfully
retaine
their
obedience
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Kings
fortresse
,
which
the
fierce
youth
had
shut
themselues
in
,
was
not
gotten
but
by
fight
:
for
they
came
foorth
&
skirmisht
before
the
wals
,
but
driuen
into
their
rampiers
,
&
no
longer
able
to
resist
,
at
the
last
yeeld
to
the
forces
of
the
assailers
.
All
which
the
Roman
atchieued
so
much
the
easlier
,
bicause
the
Parthians
were
hindered
with
warre
against
the
Hyrcanians
:
who
had
sent
to
the
Romane
Prince
to
craue
their
alliance
,
declaring
that
for
a
pledge
of
their
frindship
,
they
had
stopped
Vologeses
.
Corbulo
fearing
least
those
Embassadors
in
returning
backe
,
hauing
past
Euphrates
should
be
surprised
by
the
ambushe
of
the
enimie
,
with
a
good
guard
conducted
them
to
the
red
sea
:
whereby
hauing
escaped
the
confines
of
the
Parthians
,
they
retuned
safe
to
their
countrey
.
Besides
this
,
Corbulo
droue
away
Tiridates
farre
off
:
and
from
all
hope
of
warres
entering
the
confines
of
Armenia
by
the
Medes
;
by
sending
before
the
Lieutenant
Verulanus
with
the
confederates
,
himselfe
following
with
vncombred
legions
:
and
hauing
wasted
with
fire
&
sword
those
he
knew
to
be
our
enimies
,
&
adhere
to
the
King
,
put
himselfe
in
possession
of
Armenia
:
when
as
not
long
after
came
Tigranes
chosen
by
Nero
to
take
the
kingdome
,
one
of
the
nobilitie
of
the
Cappadocians
,
and
King
Archelaus
nephew
:
but
by
being
kept
a
long
time
an
hostage
in
the
citie
,
was
humble
and
lowly
euen
vnto
seruile
patience
:
neither
accepted
by
consent
,
some
still
fauoring
the
Arsacides
:
but
the
most
part
hating
the
pride
of
the
Parthians
,
desired
rather
the
King
giuen
by
the
Romans
.
He
had
also
a
garrison
sent
him
by
the
Romans
,
a
thousand
legionarie
souldiers
,
three
bands
of
allies
,
and
two
wings
of
horsemen
.
And
to
the
end
he
might
the
easlier
defend
the
new
kingdome
,
part
of
Armenia
,
as
it
adioyned
to
Nipolis
*
,
Aristobolus
,
and
part
Antiochus
had
charge
of
.
Corbulo
came
into
Syria
,
which
by
the
death
of
the
Lieutenant
Vinidius
was
without
a
gouernor
and
committed
to
his
charge
.
IX
.
An
earth-quake
in
Laodicea
.
An
order
for
appellations
.
THe
same
yeere
,
Laodicea
one
of
the
most
famous
cities
of
Asia
,
destroied
by
an
earth-quake
,
without
any
helpe
of
ours
by
her
owne
wealth
,
recouered
her selfe
againe
.
But
in
Italie
the
auncient
towne
of
Puteolum
,
got
of
Nero
the
priuileges
and
surname
of
a
colonie
.
The
old
souldiers
assigned
to
inhabite
Tarentum
and
Antium
,
did
not
furnish
the
lacke
of
people
in
those
places
:
many
of
them
being
sent
into
Prouinces
,
where
they
ended
their
seruice
.
And
not
accustomed
to
marrie
,
nor
bring
vp
children
,
they
left
their
houses
without
posteritie
:
for
whole
legions
,
were
not
brought
as
in
times
past
with
Tribunes
and
Centurions
and
souldiers
of
the
same
band
,
that
by
consent
and
loue
they
should
make
a
common-wealth
:
but
strangers
the
on
to
the
other
,
of
diuers
companies
,
without
a
gouernour
,
without
mutuall
loue
,
as
it
were
gathered
on
the
sudden
,
of
another
kinde
of
people
,
rather
a
number
than
a
colonie
.
The
election
of
Pretors
wont
to
be
chosen
at
the
will
of
the
Senat
,
which
was
now
done
by
suite
and
briberie
;
the
Prince
assumed
to
himselfe
,
and
gaue
the
charge
of
a
legion
to
each
one
of
the
three
which
sued
extraordinarily
.
And
augmented
the
honour
of
the
Senate
,
by
ordayning
that
such
as
from
ordinarie
iudges
appealed
to
the
Senators
should
incurre
the
same
penaltie
,
as
they
did
which
appealed
to
the
Emperour
:
for
before
,
that
was
free
for
euerie
man
,
and
not
punishable
.
In
the
ende
of
the
yeere
Vibius
Secundus
a
Roman
gentleman
,
at
the
suite
of
the
Moores
,
was
condemned
of
extortion
and
banished
Italie
,
and
supported
by
the
fauour
of
his
brother
Vibius
Crispus
,
that
he
had
no
grieuouser
a
punishment
.
X.
Warre
in
England
.
Suetonius
Paullinus
conquered
the
Ile
of
Anglesey
.
The
Queene
Boudicea
abused
by
the
Romans
.
WHen
Cesonius
Paetus
,
and
Petronius
Turpilianus
were
Consuls
,
there
was
a
verie
great
ouerthrow
receiued
in
Britannie
:
where
neither
the
Lieutenant
Auitus
as
I
haue
alreadie
saide
,
could
do
no
more
but
keepe
that
which
was
alreadie
gotten
;
and
his
successor
Verannius
with
small
inrodes
hauing
wasted
the
Siluri
[
*
](A13333-e48170-b)
*
Southwales
.
,
was
hindered
by
death
from
making
any
long
warre
:
a
man
whilest
he
liued
,
famous
for
seueritie
,
but
in
his
last
will
shewed
himselfe
openly
ambitious
.
For
after
much
flattering
of
Nero
,
added
,
that
he
would
haue
subdued
the
Prouince
to
his
obedience
,
if
he
had
liued
the
two
next
yeeres
.
At
that
time
Paulinus
Suetonius
gouerned
Britannie
,
in
skill
of
seruice
,
&
opinion
of
the
people
(
which
suffereth
no
man
without
a
concurrent
)
comparable
with
Corbulo
,
desiring
to
match
his
honour
of
recouering
Armenia
by
subduing
the
enimie
of
this
countrey
.
He
maketh
all
preparation
to
inuade
the
Ile
of
Mona
[
*
](A13333-e48210-b)
*
Anglesey
.
strong
with
inhabitants
,
and
a
receptacle
of
fugitiues
;
and
buildeth
flat
bottomde
vessels
,
because
the
sea
is
shallow
,
and
landing
vncertaine
.
So
the
footemen
hauing
passed
ouer
,
the
horsemen
followed
by
the
foord
,
or
by
swimming
,
if
the
waters
were
high
.
Against
them
the
enemies
armie
stoode
on
the
shore
,
thicke
in
aray
,
well
appointed
with
men
and
weapons
,
and
women
running
among
,
in
mourning
attire
,
their
haire
about
their
eares
with
fire-brands
in
their
hands
like
furies
of
hell
:
and
the
Druides
round
about
,
lifting
vp
their
hands
to
heauen
,
and
powring
out
deadly
curses
:
with
the
newnes
of
the
sight
amazed
the
souldier
,
and
stood
stocke
still
close
togither
,
not
once
moouing
a
foote
,
as
though
they
had
presented
themselues
to
the
wounds
.
Then
by
the
encouragement
of
the
Captaine
,
and
animating
each
the
other
,
that
they
should
not
feare
a
flocke
of
women
,
and
franticke
people
,
they
displaied
their
ensignes
and
marched
on
;
ouerthrew
such
as
encountered
them
,
and
thrust
them
among
their
owne
fires
.
Which
being
done
,
they
placed
garrisons
in
their
townes
,
and
cut
down
their
woods
;
which
through
their
execrable
superstitions
among
them
were
reckoned
holie
.
For
they
accounted
it
lawfull
to
offer
sacrifice
at
their
altars
with
the
blood
of
captiues
,
and
aske
counsell
of
their
gods
by
the
aspect
of
mans
intrailes
and
fibres
.
Newes
came
to
Suetonius
as
he
atchieued
this
enterprise
,
of
a
sudden
rebellion
of
the
Prouince
.
Prasutagus
King
of
the
Icenians
[
*
](A13333-e48240-b)
*
Suffolke
,
Norfolke
,
Cambridgeshire
Huntingtonshire
.
,
verie
famous
for
his
riches
a
long
time
gotten
,
made
Caesar
with
two
of
his
daughters
his
heire
by
will
,
thinking
that
by
that
flatterie
his
kingdome
and
house
should
haue
beene
warranted
from
iniurie
,
which
fell
out
otherwise
:
for
his
kingdome
by
Centurions
,
his
house
by
slaues
was
wasted
&
spoiled
as
lawfull
booties
.
And
to
begin
withall
,
his
wife
Boudicea
was
whipped
,
&
his
daughters
defloured
.
And
the
chiefest
of
the
Icenians
as
though
they
had
receiued
the
whole
nation
for
a
pray
,
were
dispossessed
of
al
their
ancient
inheritance
,
&
the
Kings
kindred
reputed
as
slaues
.
By
reason
of
which
contumely
&
feare
of
worse
(
after
that
they
were
reduced
into
a
forme
of
a
prouince
)
they
take
armes
againe
:
the
[
*
](A13333-e48270-b)
*
Middlesex
and
Essex
.
Trinobantes
being
sturred
to
rebellion
also
,
&
others
not
yet
broken
to
the
yoke
of
seruitude
,
by
secret
conspiracies
had
vowed
to
recouer
their
libertie
,
bearing
a
bitter
hatred
against
the
old
souldiers
.
For
those
which
were
lately
brought
into
the
colonie
of
[
*
](A13333-e48280-b)
*
Maldon
in
Essex
.
Camalodunum
,
thrust
out
of
their
houses
the
auncient
inhabitants
,
tooke
their
liuings
from
them
,
calling
them
captiues
and
slaues
:
the
new
soldiers
fauouring
the
insolent
fiercenes
of
the
old
,
as
well
for
likenesse
and
conformitie
of
life
,
as
hope
of
like
licence
.
Besides
,
a
temple
erected
in
honor
of
Claudius
of
famous
memory
,
was
an
eye
sore
,
and
an
altar
of
perpetuall
dominion
ouer
them
:
and
the
Priests
which
were
chosen
vnder
colour
of
religion
,
wasted
all
the
wealth
of
the
inhabitants
.
Neither
did
it
seeme
any
hard
matter
,
to
extirpate
that
colonie
vndefensed
and
vnfortified
,
which
was
not
circumspectly
foreseene
by
our
captaines
,
whilest
they
had
a
greater
care
of
pleasure
then
good
gouernment
.
Amongst
these
things
the
image
of
Victorie
set
vp
in
Camalodunum
fell
downe
without
any
apparant
cause
why
,
and
turned
back
,
as
though
it
would
giue
place
to
the
enemie
.
And
the
women
distempered
with
furie
,
went
singing
,
that
destruction
was
at
hand
.
And
strange
noises
were
heard
in
their
court
,
and
the
Theater
gaue
a
sound
like
to
a
howling
,
and
a
strange
apparition
in
an
arme
of
the
sea
was
a
foretelling
of
the
subuersion
of
the
colonie
.
Further
,
the
Ocean
bloudie
in
shew
,
and
dead
mens
bodies
left
after
an
ebbe
,
as
they
brought
hope
to
the
Britaines
,
so
they
droue
the
old
soldiers
into
a
feare
;
who
because
Suetonius
was
farre
off
,
craued
aide
of
Catus
Decianus
procurator
.
He
sent
not
aboue
two
hundred
men
,
and
those
badly
armed
,
and
the
number
not
great
which
was
there
before
,
trusted
to
the
franchise
of
the
temple
.
And
those
hindering
which
were
confederates
of
the
secret
conspiracie
troubled
their
deseignments
:
for
they
neither
made
trench
nor
ditch
,
nor
sending
away
the
old
men
and
women
,
and
keeping
the
yong
men
only
,
being
as
secure
as
it
had
beene
in
a
full
peace
,
they
were
surprised
with
a
multitude
of
barbarous
people
,
and
all
ouerthrowne
,
and
wasted
with
violence
,
or
consumed
with
fire
:
the
temple
only
excepted
,
into
which
the
souldiers
had
fled
,
which
also
within
two
dayes
was
besieged
,
and
taken
.
And
the
Britaine
being
thus
conqueror
,
and
meeting
with
Paetus
Cerealis
Lieutenant
of
the
ninth
legion
which
came
to
succour
them
,
put
to
flight
the
legion
,
and
slew
all
the
footemen
.
Cerealis
with
the
horsemen
escaped
to
the
campe
,
and
defended
himselfe
in
the
fortresses
.
Through
which
ouerthrow
,
and
hate
of
the
prouince
,
driuen
to
take
armes
through
the
auarice
of
the
Romaines
,
Catus
the
procurator
being
afraid
,
sailed
to
Gallia
.
But
Suetonius
with
wonderfull
constancie
passing
euen
among
the
enemies
,
went
on
to
London
,
not
greatly
famous
by
the
name
of
a
colonie
,
but
for
concourse
of
Merchants
,
and
prouision
of
all
things
necessary
,
of
great
fame
and
renowme
:
and
being
come
thither
,
stoode
doubtfull
whether
he
should
choose
that
for
the
seate
of
warre
or
not
:
and
considering
the
small
store
of
souldiers
he
had
,
and
how
Petilius
had
well
payed
for
his
rashnes
,
he
determined
with
the
losse
of
one
towne
to
preserue
the
rest
whole
.
Neither
was
he
won
by
weeping
and
teares
to
giue
aide
to
such
as
demaunded
it
,
but
gaue
signe
of
remouing
,
and
receiued
such
as
followed
as
part
of
his
armie
.
If
imbecillitie
of
sexe
,
or
wearisomnes
of
age
,
or
pleasantnes
of
the
place
kept
any
back
,
they
were
all
put
to
the
sword
by
the
enemie
.
The
free
towne
of
[
*
](A13333-e48370-b)
*
S.
Albons
.
Verulamium
receiued
the
like
ouerthrow
,
because
the
barbarians
forsaking
their
Castels
and
forts
,
and
being
well
manned
,
spoiled
the
richest
and
fattest
,
and
carrying
it
to
a
sure
place
,
glad
of
the
bootie
,
went
on
to
places
more
notable
.
It
is
certaine
there
were
slaine
in
those
places
I
haue
spoken
of
,
to
the
number
of
seuentie
thousand
citizens
and
confederates
.
Neither
did
they
sell
or
take
any
one
prisoner
,
or
vse
any
entercourse
of
traffick
of
warre
,
but
kill
,
hang
,
burne
,
crucifie
,
as
though
they
would
requite
the
measure
they
had
suffered
,
and
as
it
were
in
the
meane
time
hasten
to
anticipate
reuenge
.
XI
.
Suetonius
vanquished
the
Britaines
,
which
Boudicea
conducted
:
her
stoutnes
and
death
.
NOw
Suetonius
hauing
with
him
the
foureteenth
legion
,
with
the
Standard
bearers
of
the
twentith
,
and
the
aides
from
places
adioyning
,
which
came
all
to
the
number
almost
of
ten
thousand
armed
men
,
resolued
to
lay
aside
all
delay
,
and
trie
the
chaunce
of
a
maine
battell
.
And
chooseth
a
place
with
a
narrow
entrance
,
and
inclosed
behinde
with
a
wood
,
being
well
assured
that
he
had
no
enimies
but
before
him
;
and
that
the
plaine
was
wide
without
feare
of
ambush
.
The
legionarie
souldier
then
marshalled
togither
in
thicke
and
close
rankes
,
and
the
light
harnessed
closely
about
them
,
the
horsemen
made
the
wings
.
But
the
Britaines
forces
triumphed
abroade
in
troupes
and
companies
,
by
such
multitudes
that
the
like
had
not
beene
seene
;
and
of
such
fiercenes
of
courage
,
that
they
brought
their
wiues
with
them
,
and
placed
them
in
carts
in
the
vtmost
parts
of
the
plaine
,
as
witnesses
of
the
victorie
.
Boudicea
hauing
her
daughters
by
her
in
a
chariot
,
now
going
to
one
,
now
to
another
:
Told
them
that
the
Britaines
were
woont
to
make
warre
vnder
the
conduct
of
women
.
But
at
that
time
not
as
though
she
had
descended
of
such
noble
auncestors
,
she
sought
neither
for
kingdome
nor
wealth
,
but
a
reuenge
as
one
of
the
common
people
,
of
their
lost
libertie
,
of
her
bodie
beaten
with
stripes
,
and
the
chastitie
of
her
daughters
violated
.
That
the
desire
of
the
Romaines
was
growen
to
that
passe
,
that
they
left
none
,
of
what
age
soeuer
,
nor
any
virgin
vndefiled
.
Neuertheles
that
the
gods
fauored
iust
reuenge
;
that
the
legion
which
durst
vndertake
the
battell
was
slaine
;
the
rest
had
either
hid
themselues
in
their
camp
,
or
fought
meanes
by
flight
to
saue
themselues
:
that
they
could
not
indure
the
noise
and
cry
of
so
many
souldiers
,
much
lesse
their
furie
and
strength
.
If
they
would
waigh
with
themselues
the
strength
of
the
souldiers
;
if
the
cause
of
the
warre
,
they
should
resolue
either
to
vanquish
in
that
battell
or
die
.
That
,
for
her
owne
part
being
a
woman
,
was
her
resolution
,
the
men
might
liue
if
they
pleased
,
and
serue
.
Suetonius
held
not
his
toong
in
so
great
danger
,
who
although
he
trusted
in
the
valour
of
his
souldiers
,
yet
enterlaced
exhortations
and
prayers
.
That
they
should
contemne
the
lowde
and
vaine
threates
of
the
barbarians
;
that
there
were
more
women
seene
in
their
armie
then
yong
men
;
that
being
vnwarlike
,
and
vnarmed
,
they
would
presently
yeeld
when
they
should
once
come
to
feele
the
weapons
and
valour
of
the
conquerors
,
who
had
so
oft
ouerthrowne
them
:
yea
where
many
legions
haue
beene
,
a
few
haue
caried
away
the
glory
of
the
battell
;
and
it
should
be
an
augmenting
to
their
glory
,
if
with
a
small
power
they
could
win
the
praise
of
a
whole
armie
:
that
they
should
only
continue
the
slaughter
and
butcherie
close
together
,
by
throwing
of
darts
;
then
with
their
swords
and
pikes
of
their
bucklers
,
not
thinking
on
bootie
;
for
the
victorie
once
gotten
,
all
should
fall
to
their
share
.
Such
a
feruencie
and
edge
followed
the
captaines
words
;
the
old
souldier
experienced
in
many
battels
so
besturred
himselfe
,
and
shewed
such
forwardnes
in
lancing
his
darts
,
that
Suetonius
assured
of
the
euent
,
gaue
the
signe
of
battell
.
And
first
of
all
the
legion
not
stirring
afoote
,
but
keeping
within
the
streight
,
as
in
a
place
of
defence
;
after
that
the
enemie
was
come
neerer
,
and
had
spent
his
darts
to
good
purpose
,
the
legion
in
the
end
sallied
out
in
a
pointed
battell
.
The
auxiliarie
souldier
was
of
the
like
courage
,
and
the
horsemen
with
long
lances
breaking
before
them
all
they
met
,
or
made
head
against
them
.
The
residue
shewed
their
backs
,
hardly
fleeing
away
,
by
reason
the
carts
placed
about
the
plaine
had
hedged
in
the
passages
on
euery
side
.
And
the
souldiers
spared
not
from
killing
so
much
as
the
women
;
and
their
horses
and
beasts
thrust
through
,
increased
the
heape
of
bodies
.
That
was
a
day
of
great
renowme
,
and
comparable
to
the
victories
of
old
times
:
for
some
there
are
which
report
,
that
there
were
slaine
fewe
lesse
in
number
then
fourscore
thousand
Britaines
,
of
our
souldiers
fower
hundred
slaine
,
and
not
many
moe
hurt
.
Boudicea
ended
her
life
with
poison
.
And
Poenius
Posthumus
,
Campe-maister
of
the
second
legion
,
vnderstanding
of
the
prosperous
successe
of
the
foureteenth
and
twentith
legions
,
because
hee
had
defrauded
his
legion
of
the
like
glorie
;
and
contrarie
to
the
order
of
seruice
,
refused
to
obey
the
Captaines
commaundement
,
slewe
himselfe
.
After
this
gathering
the
armie
togither
,
they
encamped
againe
,
readie
to
end
the
residue
of
the
warre
.
And
Caesar
augmented
his
forces
by
sending
out
of
Germanie
two
thousand
legionaries
,
eight
cohorts
of
auxiliaries
,
and
a
thousand
horse
;
by
whose
comming
the
ninth
legion
was
supplied
.
The
cohorts
and
wings
were
lodged
in
newe
winter
garrisons
,
and
all
those
which
were
either
openly
against
vs
,
or
doubtfull
,
were
wasted
with
fire
and
sword
.
But
nothing
so
much
distressed
that
nation
as
famine
,
being
negligent
in
sowing
of
corne
,
and
of
all
ages
giuen
to
warre
:
and
assuring
themselues
to
liue
on
our
prouision
,
being
a
fierce
nation
slowly
gaue
eare
to
any
peace
.
For
Iulius
Classicianus
sent
to
succeed
Catus
,
and
at
variance
with
Suetonius
,
hindered
the
common
good
with
pruate
grudges
:
and
had
bruted
abroad
that
the
new
Lieutenant
was
to
be
expected
,
who
without
any
hostile
rancor
,
&
pride
of
a
conqueror
,
would
entreat
such
as
would
yeelde
with
all
clemencie
.
He
sent
worde
likewise
to
Rome
that
they
should
looke
for
no
ende
of
the
warres
,
vnlesse
some
other
should
succeed
Suetonius
,
attributing
his
aduerse
lucke
,
to
his
own
ouerthwartnes
;
and
the
prosperous
,
to
the
good
lucke
of
the
common-wealth
.
Whereupon
to
see
what
state
Britannie
stood
in
,
Polycletus
a
freed
man
was
sent
,
Nero
greatly
hoping
,
that
by
his
authoritie
there
should
not
onely
an
agreement
be
made
betweene
the
Lieutenant
and
Procurator
;
but
also
the
rebellious
mindes
of
the
Barbarians
be
won
to
a
peace
.
Neither
failed
Polycletus
with
his
great
hoast
to
seeme
burdesome
to
Italie
and
Gallia
;
and
after
he
had
passed
the
Ocean
sea
,
shew
himselfe
terrible
euen
to
our
souldiers
.
But
to
the
enimies
he
was
but
a
laughing
stocke
,
who
being
in
ful
possession
of
libertie
,
knew
not
what
the
power
of
freed
men
was
:
and
began
to
maruell
that
a
Captaine
,
and
an
armie
which
had
atchieued
so
many
great
exploits
could
yeeld
to
obey
a
bond-slaue
:
all
things
neuerthelesse
were
made
the
best
to
the
Emperour
.
And
Suetonius
being
occupied
in
dispatching
of
busines
,
after
he
had
lost
a
fewe
galleies
on
the
shore
,
and
the
gallie-slaues
in
them
,
as
though
the
warre
did
continue
,
was
commaunded
to
deliuer
the
armie
to
Petronius
Turpilianus
,
who
had
lately
giuen
vp
his
Consulship
:
who
neither
prouoking
the
enimie
,
nor
egged
by
him
,
gaue
his
lasie
and
idle
life
,
the
honorable
name
of
peace
.
XII
.
Balbus
a
Senators
testament
forged
:
and
Pedanius
Rufus
killed
by
his
bondmen
.
THe
same
yeere
two
notable
lewd
parts
were
committed
at
Rome
:
the
one
by
a
Senator
;
the
other
by
an
audacious
bondman
.
Domitius
Balbus
sometime
Pretor
,
being
aged
,
without
children
,
and
of
great
wealth
,
lay
open
to
much
treacherie
.
One
of
his
neerest
kinsmen
,
Valerius
Fabianus
,
and
Consull
elect
,
forged
a
false
testament
in
his
name
,
hauing
called
thereunto
Vicius
Rufinus
,
and
Terentius
Lentinus
gentlemen
of
Rome
:
and
they
associated
vnto
them
Antonius
Primus
,
and
Asinius
Marcellus
.
Antonie
was
readie
and
bold
;
Marcellus
nobly
descended
,
and
nephewe
to
Asinius
Pollio
,
of
a
good
cariage
and
behauiour
;
sauing
that
he
thought
pouertie
the
woorst
of
all
things
.
Fabianus
then
sealed
the
testament
with
those
which
I
haue
named
,
and
others
of
lesser
calling
:
whereof
he
was
conuicted
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
with
Antonius
,
&
Rufinus
,
&
Terentius
,
and
condemned
by
the
law
Cornelia
against
forgerie
.
But
Marcellus
the
memorie
of
his
auncestors
,
and
Caesars
entreatie
,
acquited
rather
from
punishment
,
than
infamie
.
The
same
day
ouerthrew
Pompeianus
Aelianus
,
a
yoong
man
,
who
had
been
Quaestor
and
priuie
to
Fabianus
practise
,
and
was
banished
Italy
and
Spaine
his
natiue
countrey
.
Valerius
Ponticus
sustained
the
like
ignominie
,
because
that
eschuing
the
iudgement
of
the
Prouost
of
the
citie
,
he
had
informed
against
some
before
the
Pretor
first
vnder
colour
of
som
lawes
,
then
by
preuarication
to
escape
punishment
.
Wherupon
a
decree
of
Senate
was
ordained
,
that
he
who
should
either
buy
or
sell
any
such
actions
,
should
sustaine
the
same
punishment
,
as
he
who
was
publickly
condemned
for
forging
of
crimes
in
false
accusations
.
Not
long
after
Pedanius
Secundus
Prouost
of
the
citie
was
slaine
by
his
bondman
,
either
because
he
had
denied
him
his
libertie
,
which
for
woney
he
had
couenanted
;
or
hating
him
for
the
vnnatural
lust
of
a
youth
,
as
not
induring
his
lord
to
be
his
riuall
.
But
when
all
the
bondslaues
of
the
house
according
to
the
old
custom
should
haue
bin
condemned
for
that
fact
;
through
the
flocking
thither
of
people
,
which
defended
so
many
innocent
persons
,
they
grew
almost
to
a
mutinie
,
and
euen
in
the
Senate
it selfe
;
among
which
there
was
a
faction
,
some
contemning
that
ouergreat
seueritie
;
and
many
on
the
contrary
side
holding
it
necessary
that
nothing
should
be
changed
.
Among
which
,
C.
Cassius
vttered
his
opinion
as
followeth
.
I
haue
oftentimes
been
present
in
this
aslemblie
,
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
when
new
decrees
haue
beene
demaunded
,
contrary
to
the
lawes
and
ordinances
of
our
auncestors
:
neither
haue
I
euer
gainesaide
them
;
not
that
I
doubted
but
that
in
times
past
they
foresaw
and
tooke
better
and
more
vpright
order
for
all
affaires
then
now
;
and
that
those
things
which
were
altered
were
changed
into
the
worse
:
but
least
I
should
seeme
by
sticking
too
much
to
old
customes
,
to
extoll
the
thing
I
affected
:
with
all
I
thought
it
not
conuenient
with
often
contradiction
,
to
ouerthrow
this
our
authoritie
whatsoeuer
it
be
,
to
the
end
it
might
remaine
strong
and
entire
,
if
at
any
time
the
common
wealth
should
neede
of
counsell
.
Which
this
day
hath
appeered
,
a
Consull
being
murdered
in
his
owne
house
,
by
treason
of
his
slaues
,
which
none
either
hindered
or
bewraied
,
although
the
decree
of
Senate
be
yet
in
force
,
which
in
this
case
threatned
punishment
to
the
whole
familie
.
Decree
in
good
truth
impunitie
.
But
whom
shall
any
mans
dignitie
warrant
,
seeing
the
Prouostship
of
the
citie
auailed
not
?
whom
shall
a
multitude
of
slaues
defend
,
seeing
foure
hundred
haue
not
protected
Pedanius
Secundus
?
Whom
shall
any
ones
familie
help
,
if
standing
in
feare
of
lawes
our
seruants
care
not
what
danger
we
fall
into
.
Shall
we
say
,
as
some
are
not
ashamed
to
inuent
,
that
this
murderer
reuenged
his
owne
priuat
iniurie
,
because
he
had
compounded
for
his
fathers
inheritance
;
or
that
some
old
slaue
had
beene
taken
from
him
?
Let
vs
pronounce
sentence
without
any
further
adoe
,
that
Pedianus
seemeth
to
vs
to
haue
bin
iustly
slaine
.
Giue
me
leaue
to
reason
of
that
point
,
that
hath
been
determined
by
wiser
men
:
If
we
were
now
first
of
all
to
consider
of
the
matter
,
do
you
thinke
that
a
slaue
had
had
the
hart
to
murder
his
Lord
,
if
no
threatning
word
had
before
escaped
him
?
if
he
had
vttered
nothing
rashly
?
forsooth
he
concealed
his
intention
,
he
prepared
a
weapon
amongst
such
as
knew
nothing
of
it
.
Could
he
passe
the
watch
,
open
the
chamber
dores
,
bring
in
light
,
commit
the
murder
,
all
of
his
fellowes
ignorant
of
it
?
If
slaues
would
bewraye
such
attempts
,
they
can
giue
many
signes
:
which
if
they
discouer
,
we
alone
may
be
safe
among
many
lewde
persons
:
in
the
end
if
we
must
needes
dye
,
yet
not
vnreuenged
of
the
wicked
.
The
disposition
of
slaues
hath
alwayes
beene
feared
by
our
auncestors
;
yea
although
they
were
borne
in
the
same
countrey
and
houses
,
and
haue
iust
occasion
presently
to
loue
their
lords
.
But
seeing
we
haue
nations
of
them
in
our
families
,
vsing
diuers
rites
and
customes
,
strange
or
no
ceremonies
of
religions
at
all
,
this
rascalitie
thou
shalt
not
be
able
to
bridle
but
by
feare
.
But
some
innocents
shall
be
cast
away
.
When
an
armie
is
discomfited
,
and
euery
tenth
souldier
is
culled
out
and
beaten
with
a
cudgell
,
the
lot
falleth
also
vpon
the
valiant
.
Euery
exemplarie
punishment
hath
somewhat
in
it
which
is
vniust
,
which
being
in
particular
to
the
preiudice
of
some
,
yet
is
recompensed
by
the
generall
good
of
the
whole
.
As
no
one
man
durst
gainsay
Cassius
opinion
,
so
many
confusedly
answered
together
,
that
there
should
commiseration
be
taken
,
of
the
number
,
age
,
sexe
,
and
vndoubted
innocencie
of
many
.
Yet
that
opinion
preuailed
,
which
concluded
they
should
be
punished
;
but
it
could
not
be
executed
,
a
multitude
being
flocked
together
,
threatning
with
stones
and
fire
.
Then
Caesar
rebuked
the
people
by
an
edict
,
&
beset
al
the
way
,
by
which
the
condemned
parties
were
lead
to
punishment
with
a
gard
of
souldiers
.
Cingonius
Varro
aduised
that
the
freed
men
which
liued
vnder
the
same
roofe
with
their
maister
slaine
,
should
be
banished
Italie
.
But
that
was
withstoode
by
the
Prince
,
least
the
auncient
custome
which
clemencie
had
not
diminished
,
should
by
crueltie
be
made
worse
.
The
same
men
being
Consuls
,
Tarquitius
Priscus
was
condemned
for
extortion
,
at
the
suite
of
the
Bithynians
,
the
Senators
greatly
reioysing
thereat
,
who
bare
in
minde
that
Statilius
Taurus
their
Proconsull
had
beene
accused
by
him
.
The
people
were
numbred
and
valued
in
Gallia
by
Q.
Volusius
,
and
Sext.
Africanus
,
and
Trebellius
Maximus
;
and
whilest
Volusius
and
Africanus
contended
for
woorth
and
nobilitie
,
and
both
disdaining
Trebellius
,
they
preferred
him
before
themselues
.
That
yeere
died
Memmius
Regulus
,
in
authoritie
,
constancie
,
fame
,
as
much
as
might
be
,
the
imperiall
highnes
shadowing
him
,
greatly
renowmed
:
in
so
much
that
Nero
being
sicke
,
and
such
as
were
about
him
flattering
him
,
and
saying
that
the
Empire
was
at
an
end
if
he
should
miscary
,
made
answere
;
that
the
common
wealth
had
a
support
and
stay
.
Then
they
demaunding
him
in
whom
especially
?
he
added
,
in
Memmius
Regulus
.
Neuertheles
Regulus
liued
after
this
,
shrowded
by
his
quiet
life
,
and
because
he
was
of
new
nobilitie
,
and
not
enuied
for
his
wealth
.
The
same
yeere
,
a
place
of
all
kinde
of
exercise
called
Gymnasium
was
dedicated
by
Nero
,
and
oyle
giuen
when
they
wrestled
naked
to
the
gentlemen
and
Senate
,
according
to
the
courtesie
of
the
Greekes
.
XIII
.
Libellers
punished
:
of
Veiento
which
sold
Neroes
fauour
.
P.
Marius
and
L.
Asinius
being
Consuls
;
Antistius
the
Pretor
,
who
as
I
haue
said
before
behaued
himselfe
licentiously
when
he
was
Tribune
of
the
people
,
made
opprobrious
verses
against
the
Prince
,
and
published
them
in
a
solemne
banket
at
Ostorius
Scapulaes
house
.
Whereupon
he
was
accused
of
treason
by
Cossutianus
Capito
,
not
long
before
receiued
into
the
number
of
Senators
at
the
request
of
his
father
in
law
Tigellinus
.
It
was
thought
that
then
first
of
all
that
law
was
put
on
foote
,
which
wrought
not
so
great
an
ouerthrow
to
Antistius
,
as
glorie
to
the
Emperour
:
by
which
the
condemned
partie
,
by
the
Senate
was
deliuered
from
death
,
by
the
negatiue
voice
of
the
Tribune
.
And
albeit
Ostorius
protested
he
had
heard
nothing
to
beare
witnes
off
;
credit
was
giuen
to
the
testimonie
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
Iunius
Marullus
Consull
elect
gaue
his
censure
,
that
he
should
be
depriued
of
the
Pretorship
,
and
put
to
death
according
to
the
auncient
custome
.
The
rest
after
that
yeelding
their
assent
,
Paetus
Thrasea
hauing
said
somewhat
in
the
commendation
of
Caesar
,
sharpely
rebuked
Antistius
,
and
declared
:
That
it
was
not
expedient
,
that
the
extremitie
of
punishment
should
be
vsed
vnder
a
good
Prince
,
and
when
the
Senat
was
by
no
necessity
bound
to
ordaine
it
:
that
there
was
no
vse
now
of
an
executioner
and
halter
:
and
that
there
were
penalties
ordained
by
lawes
,
and
punishments
inflicted
without
note
of
the
seuerity
of
the
iudges
,
&
infamy
of
times
.
With
the
losse
of
his
goods
he
should
be
confined
in
some
Iland
,
where
by
how
much
the
longer
he
drew
his
guiltie
life
,
by
so
much
the
more
miserable
it
should
be
to
himselfe
in
particular
;
and
in
time
to
come
a
notable
example
of
publicke
clemencie
.
Thraseas
libertie
of
speech
broke
the
silence
of
the
rest
.
And
after
that
the
Consull
had
permitted
the
going
aside
to
agree
in
their
opinions
,
all
of
them
(
a
fewe
excepted
)
condescended
to
Thrafeas
opinion
:
amongst
whom
the
forwardest
in
flatterie
was
A.
Vitellius
,
brauling
and
contending
with
euerie
one
of
the
better
sort
,
but
neuer
replying
to
an
answere
:
a
certaine
note
to
know
a
timorous
and
faint
hart
.
But
the
Consuls
not
daring
to
put
the
decree
in
execution
,
with
common
consent
wrote
to
Caesar
:
who
wauering
betwixt
shame
and
anger
,
in
the
end
wrote
againe
:
That
Antistius
no
iniurie
before
offered
him
,
had
vsed
most
contumelious
speeches
against
the
Prince
:
whereof
a
reuenge
was
demaunded
of
the
Senat.
And
it
was
conuenient
that
a
punishment
should
be
ordayned
answerable
to
the
greatnes
of
the
offence
.
As
for
himselfe
,
as
he
would
haue
hindered
the
seueritie
of
their
resolution
,
so
he
would
not
be
against
the
moderation
of
the
punishment
:
therefore
they
might
determine
as
they
thought
good
,
giuing
them
power
if
they
lusted
to
acquite
him
.
These
or
the
like
speeches
recited
,
and
his
dislike
manifestly
perceiued
:
yet
for
all
that
neither
did
the
Consuls
alter
their
relation
,
or
Thrasea
shrinke
from
his
opinion
;
or
the
rest
goe
from
that
which
they
had
once
allowed
;
part
of
them
least
they
should
seeme
to
haue
exposed
the
Prince
to
enuie
;
many
shrowding
themselues
vnder
the
number
of
voices
;
Thrasea
by
his
accustomed
stoutnes
of
courage
,
and
because
he
would
not
fall
from
his
glorie
alreadie
gotten
.
Fabricius
Veiento
was
accused
of
the
like
crime
,
for
vttering
many
slanderous
speeches
against
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
and
Priests
,
in
those
bookes
which
he
called
Codicillos
.
Talius
Geminus
his
accuser
added
further
of
him
,
that
he
had
sold
offices
and
fauours
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
right
of
obtaining
honours
:
which
was
the
cause
why
Nero
vndertooke
the
hearing
of
that
iudgement
.
Who
after
conuiction
banished
Veiento
out
of
Italie
,
and
commaunded
his
bookes
to
be
burnt
,
which
as
long
as
the
reading
and
getting
of
them
was
dangerous
,
were
much
sought
for
;
then
libertie
of
hauing
them
graunted
they
were
forgotten
.
XIIII
.
The
death
of
Burrhus
:
and
who
Tigellinus
and
Rufus
his
successours
were
.
The
decay
of
Senecaes
credit
with
an
oration
of
his
to
Nero
,
with
Neroes
answere
.
AS
publicke
calamities
daily
increased
;
so
the
remedies
against
them
grewe
scarse
.
And
Burrhus
ended
his
life
,
but
whether
by
sicknes
or
poison
,
vncertain
.
It
was
coniectured
by
sickenesse
,
because
that
his
winde-pipe
within
swelling
by
little
and
little
,
and
in
the
end
stopped
,
he
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
.
Most
men
affirme
that
by
Neroes
commaundement
,
making
as
though
he
would
haue
applied
a
remedie
to
the
palate
of
his
mouth
annointed
it
with
poison
:
and
that
Burrhus
vnderstanding
the
practise
,
when
Caesar
came
to
visite
him
,
turned
his
face
from
him
:
and
asking
him
how
he
did
,
answered
onely
,
I
am
well
.
He
was
much
lamented
in
the
citie
for
the
memorie
of
his
vertue
:
and
harmlesse
sloth
of
one
of
his
successors
,
and
enormous
wickednes
,
and
adulteries
of
the
other
.
For
Caesar
had
made
two
Captaines
of
the
garde
:
Fenius
Rufus
through
the
fauour
of
the
people
,
because
he
dealt
in
corne
matters
without
gaine
;
and
Sofonius
Tigellinus
,
who
helde
on
his
old
course
of
vncleane
and
infamous
life
,
which
by
custome
was
another
nature
in
him
.
Tigellinus
was
more
inward
with
the
Prince
,
chosen
as
one
priuie
to
his
secret
pleasures
.
Rufus
was
of
good
reputation
and
fame
with
the
people
,
and
accepted
of
the
souldiers
,
which
he
found
by
experience
to
breed
Neroes
mislike
.
The
death
of
Burrhus
weakened
Senecaes
authoritie
,
bicause
his
good
artes
wanted
the
strength
they
had
:
hauing
lost
one
as
it
were
of
their
guides
;
&
Nero
inclined
to
the
worser
sort
.
Which
with
sundrie
sorts
of
calumniations
set
vpon
Seneca
,
saying
:
That
he
continually
heaped
vp
wealth
aboue
the
calling
of
a
priuate
man
,
and
sought
to
win
the
peoples
harts
;
that
in
pleasant
gardings
,
and
stately
buildings
he
did
almost
exceede
the
Prince
.
They
obiected
also
that
he
attributed
to
himselfe
onely
,
the
praise
of
eloquence
,
and
made
verses
often
,
after
he
saw
that
Nero
tooke
a
liking
to
them
.
For
shewing
openly
a
dislike
of
the
princes
pleasures
;
he
detracted
from
his
skil
in
riding
,
and
scoffed
at
his
voice
when
he
sang
;
to
what
other
purpose
,
but
that
nothing
should
seeme
excellent
in
the
common-wealth
,
which
was
not
thought
to
be
his
inuention
?
Nero
was
now
out
of
his
childhood
,
and
in
the
strength
of
his
youth
;
he
should
shake
off
his
master
,
being
alreadie
instructed
with
sufficient
teachers
,
to
wit
his
ancestors
.
But
Seneca
knowing
of
these
accusations
,
by
some
which
had
a
care
of
honestie
;
and
Caesar
more
and
more
estranging
himselfe
from
his
familiaritie
:
desireth
a
time
to
be
heard
;
and
hauing
obtained
it
,
beginneth
thus
.
It
is
foureteene
yeeres
Caesar
,
since
I
haue
beene
put
to
thee
as
a
guide
to
thy
hope
;
and
eight
since
thou
hast
gouerned
the
Empire
.
From
that
time
vntill
this
,
thou
hast
heaped
on
me
so
many
dignities
and
so
much
wealth
,
that
there
wanteth
nothing
to
my
felicitie
,
but
the
moderation
of
them
.
I
will
alleage
great
examples
;
not
of
mine
owne
calling
,
but
of
thine
.
Augustus
thy
great
great
grandfathers
father
,
licensed
M.
Agrippa
to
withdraw
himselfe
to
Mitylenum
to
liue
a
priuate
life
,
and
C.
Maecenas
to
abide
in
the
citie
;
yet
at
ease
as
if
he
had
beene
in
a
forraine
countrey
.
Whereof
the
one
a
companion
of
his
warres
;
the
other
tossed
and
wearied
with
many
trauels
at
Rome
,
had
receiued
large
rewards
,
but
answerable
to
their
manifold
deserts
.
As
for
my selfe
,
what
was
there
in
me
for
the
requitall
of
thy
munificencie
,
saue
onely
my
stuas
I
may
say
,
nourished
in
the
shadow
?
By
which
I
haue
gotten
credit
and
reputation
,
because
I
seemd
to
haue
beene
at
hand
and
directed
thy
youth
with
instructions
:
a
great
recompence
in
very
deed
of
my
trauell
.
But
thou
hast
done
me
besides
this
,
great
fauours
,
and
inriched
me
with
infinite
wealth
;
in
so
much
that
I
do
oft
debate
the
matter
with
my selfe
,
saying
:
Am
I
,
being
but
a
gentleman
onely
,
and
borne
out
of
the
citie
,
reckoned
among
the
chiefest
peeres
of
the
citie
?
Can
it
be
that
my
new
rising
can
shine
among
noble
men
honored
with
the
marks
of
ancient
antiquity
?
Where
is
that
minde
of
mine
which
once
was
contented
with
a
little
?
What
,
doth
he
make
such
goodly
gardens
&
walke
in
such
manner
houses
neer
the
wals
of
the
citie
:
doth
he
abound
in
such
scope
of
grounds
,
and
vsury
in
so
many
places
?
One
defence
commeth
to
minde
for
all
,
that
is
,
that
it
was
not
my
part
to
striue
against
thy
gifts
,
but
both
of
vs
haue
filled
our
measure
,
thou
by
giuing
as
much
as
a
Prince
could
bestow
vpon
a
friend
,
and
I
in
taking
as
much
as
a
friend
could
take
of
a
Prince
.
That
which
is
aboue
this
augmenteth
enuie
,
the
which
no
doubt
,
as
all
mortall
things
doth
lye
vnder
thy
greatnes
,
but
lye
heauily
on
my
shoulders
;
therefore
I
neede
help
:
and
as
wearie
in
seruice
of
warre
,
or
on
the
way
,
I
would
craue
succour
;
so
in
this
iourney
of
my
life
,
old
and
vnable
to
wade
through
the
smallest
cares
,
seeing
I
cannot
sustaine
the
burden
of
my
riches
any
longer
,
I
craue
thy
aide
and
helping
hand
;
commaund
them
to
be
mannaged
by
thy
procurators
,
and
be
receiued
as
thy
owne
goods
.
Neither
will
I
thrust
my selfe
into
pouertie
,
but
giue
vp
those
things
,
whose
brightnes
dimmed
and
dazeled
me
:
that
time
which
I
was
wont
to
bestow
in
my
gardens
and
houses
of
pleasure
,
I
will
imploy
in
recreation
of
minde
.
Thou
art
in
the
floure
of
thy
age
,
and
the
regiment
of
thy
Empire
established
and
setled
many
yeeres
,
and
we
thy
old
friends
may
betake
our selues
to
rest
.
This
also
shall
redound
to
thy
glorie
,
that
thou
hast
raised
such
to
great
honors
as
could
haue
contented
themselues
with
a
meane
estate
.
Vnto
which
,
Nero
answered
almost
as
followeth
.
That
I
am
able
extempore
to
answere
thy
premeditated
oration
,
I
am
principally
indebted
to
thee
,
who
hath
instructed
me
how
not
onely
to
acquit
&
discharge
my selfe
of
things
premeditat
,
but
also
of
such
as
happen
on
the
sudden
.
My
great
great
grandfathers
father
Augustus
suffered
Agrippa
and
Mecenas
after
great
labour
to
take
their
ease
;
but
in
such
an
age
,
that
his
authoritie
might
maintaine
whatsoeuer
had
been
bestowed
;
yet
he
neuer
tooke
those
rewards
from
them
he
had
once
giuen
them
.
In
warre
and
dangers
they
had
deserued
them
,
for
in
these
things
Augustus
youth
was
employed
:
neyther
would
thy
weapons
and
hands
haue
been
wanting
,
if
I
had
been
in
armes
.
But
as
the
present
state
of
times
required
,
thou
diddest
with
reason
,
and
counsell
traine
vp
first
my
childhood
,
then
my
youth
:
and
therefore
the
gifts
which
thou
bestowedst
vpon
me
,
whilest
life
lasteth
shall
remaine
with
me
.
Those
things
which
thou
hast
receiued
of
me
,
thy
orchyards
,
vsury
,
countrey
houses
,
are
subiect
to
casualtie
;
and
although
they
seeme
much
,
yet
many
not
equall
with
thee
in
knowledge
haue
possessed
more
.
I
am
ashamed
to
speake
of
such
as
haue
been
slaues
,
which
seeme
richer
then
thou
.
And
therefore
I
blush
that
thou
,
who
in
affection
art
deerest
vnto
me
,
doest
not
surpasse
all
men
in
wealth
and
fortune
.
And
thou
art
of
thy
age
a
lustie
man
,
and
able
to
inioy
thy
wealth
and
commoditie
thereof
,
and
we
enter
into
the
first
steps
of
the
Empire
;
vnlesse
pardie
thou
doest
preferre
thy selfe
before
Vitellius
thrise
Consull
,
or
me
before
Claudius
.
But
how
much
Volusius
scraped
by
long
sparing
,
so
much
my
liberalitie
cannot
fulfill
towards
thee
.
If
the
slipperines
of
our
youth
be
ouerprone
to
that
it
should
not
,
thou
drawest
it
back
,
and
temperest
carefully
with
aduise
our
vnseemely
and
vnruly
courage
.
Not
thy
moderation
if
thou
shouldest
restore
thy
wealth
,
not
thy
ease
if
thou
shouldest
forsake
the
Prince
:
but
my
couetousnes
,
and
the
feare
of
my
crueltie
shall
be
in
euery
mans
mouth
.
And
although
thy
continencie
should
be
highlie
commended
,
yet
were
it
not
seemely
for
a
wise
man
,
from
whence
he
procureth
infamie
to
his
friend
,
from
thence
to
seeke
glorie
to
himselfe
.
To
these
his
speeches
he
ioyned
embracements
and
kisses
,
framed
by
nature
,
and
practised
by
custome
,
to
cloake
hatred
with
false
flattering
speeches
.
Seneca
(
which
is
the
conclusion
of
all
speeches
had
with
Princes
)
gaue
him
thanks
,
but
changed
the
course
and
manner
of
life
which
he
vsed
in
authoritie
,
forbidding
the
multitudes
which
came
to
salute
him
,
and
auoiding
such
as
would
follow
him
;
shewing
himselfe
seldome
in
the
citie
,
as
though
he
had
kept
home
,
either
through
sicknes
,
or
busie
at
his
studie
.
XV.
Tigellinus
credit
.
Plautus
and
Syllaes
death
.
SEneca
being
thus
puld
downe
,
it
was
an
easie
matter
to
abate
Rufus
Fenius
credit
,
by
accusing
him
of
the
friendship
he
had
with
Agrippina
:
but
Tigellinus
credit
daily
grew
greater
,
and
thinking
that
his
lewde
practises
,
wherein
onely
he
was
his
craftsmaister
,
should
be
more
acceptable
,
if
he
could
oblige
the
Prince
by
a
league
of
naughtie
dealing
;
he
began
diligentlie
to
search
out
all
his
feares
,
and
perceiuing
that
Plautus
and
Sylla
were
suspected
aboue
others
,
Plautus
being
banished
of
late
into
Asia
,
and
Sylla
into
Gallia
Narbonensis
,
he
entereth
into
the
consideration
of
their
nobilitie
,
and
how
the
one
was
too
neere
the
armie
of
the
East
,
and
the
other
that
of
Germanie
.
That
he
for
his
owne
part
had
not
in
his
head
as
Burrhus
had
,
contrarie
hopes
to
the
Emperours
,
but
regarded
only
his
safetie
,
which
in
some
sort
might
be
secured
by
his
presence
from
citie
practises
:
but
by
what
meanes
could
tumults
far
off
be
redressed
?
The
Galli
became
prechant
at
the
name
of
a
Dictator
,
and
the
people
of
Asia
no
lesse
to
be
suspected
through
the
renowme
of
Drusus
,
Plautus
grandfather
.
Sylla
was
poore
and
needie
,
and
therefore
bold
and
venturous
,
and
counterfeiting
a
lazines
,
vntill
he
found
a
fit
oportunitie
to
shew
his
rashnes
.
Plautus
abounding
in
wealth
,
did
not
so
much
as
pretend
a
desire
of
a
quiet
life
,
but
made
open
shew
of
imitating
the
old
Romanes
:
hauing
taken
vpon
him
the
arrogancie
and
sect
of
the
Stoicks
,
which
maketh
men
busie
headed
,
and
desirous
to
be
set
aworke
.
Neither
was
there
any
further
delay
vsed
but
Sylla
(
those
which
were
to
do
the
feate
arriuing
at
Marsils
the
sixt
day
)
before
feare
or
rumor
,
was
slaine
being
set
at
table
,
and
Nero
skoffed
when
his
head
was
brought
him
,
as
euilfauored
by
vntimely
hoarines
.
But
it
was
not
so
secretly
kept
that
Plautus
death
was
intended
,
because
many
had
a
care
of
his
safetie
,
and
the
distance
of
the
iourney
and
sea
,
and
the
time
betweene
,
had
spread
it
abroad
;
and
giuen
out
among
the
common
sort
,
that
he
went
about
to
sturre
vp
Corbulo
then
lord
generall
ouer
great
armies
,
saying
,
that
if
noble
and
innocent
personages
were
thus
murdered
,
he
was
most
likelie
to
come
into
danger
.
Further
,
Asia
had
taken
armes
in
fauour
of
this
yong
man
,
and
the
souldiers
sent
to
go
forward
with
the
enterprises
,
being
neither
strong
in
number
,
nor
in
courage
stout
,
seeing
they
could
not
performe
that
which
they
were
enioyned
,
turned
altogether
to
new
hopes
.
These
speeches
were
common
in
idle
persons
mouths
.
But
Plautus
freed
man
hauing
a
prosperous
winde
,
preuented
the
Centurion
,
and
deliuered
him
a
message
from
L.
Antistius
his
father
in
lawe
,
which
was
.
That
he
should
auoide
a
cowardly
death
,
and
not
trust
a
lazie
life
,
nor
seeke
starting
holes
;
as
to
thinke
that
he
should
be
pitied
for
his
nobilitie
:
he
should
finde
good
men
and
of
courage
readie
to
take
his
part
:
in
the
meane
time
that
no
aide
was
to
be
reiected
.
If
he
had
driuen
backe
threescore
souldiers
(
for
so
many
came
)
whilest
the
messenger
could
returne
to
Nero
,
and
another
power
be
sent
back
,
many
things
will
follow
,
which
may
prosper
and
grow
euen
to
a
warre
.
To
be
short
,
either
he
must
prouide
for
his
safetie
by
such
counsell
,
or
at
all
aduenture
there
can
come
no
worse
to
him
by
stoutnes
then
cowardise
.
But
those
perswasions
did
nothing
moue
Plautus
,
either
foreseeing
he
wanted
sufficient
meanes
,
as
being
vnarmed
,
and
a
banisht
man
,
or
for
the
irkesomnes
of
doubtfull
hope
,
or
for
the
loue
of
his
wife
and
children
,
to
whom
he
thought
the
Prince
would
be
more
milde
,
if
he
troubled
him
not
with
care
.
Some
report
,
that
other
messengers
came
to
aduertise
him
,
that
there
was
no
cruell
matter
intended
;
and
that
two
Philosophers
Coeranus
a
Greeke
,
and
Musonius
a
Tuscane
borne
,
perswaded
him
to
abide
a
constant
death
,
for
an
vncertaine
and
fearefull
life
.
True
it
is
,
as
he
was
found
naked
in
the
middle
of
the
day
,
exercising
his
bodie
,
the
Centuturion
killed
him
in
the
presence
of
Pelago
an
Eunuch
,
whome
Nero
had
made
ouerseer
of
the
Centurion
,
and
of
a
band
of
men
which
serued
for
the
retinue
of
him
which
executed
the
Kings
commaundement
.
His
head
being
brought
to
Nero
,
at
the
sight
thereof
he
vttered
these
very
words
:
Why
doest
thou
not
Nero
(
quoth
he
)
hasten
the
marriage
of
Poppaea
hitherto
deferred
by
such
feares
,
and
put
from
thee
thy
wife
Octauia
,
although
of
good
and
modest
behauior
,
yet
for
the
memorie
of
her
father
,
and
affection
of
the
people
disliked
and
ill
thought
of
?
Neuertheles
he
wrote
letters
to
the
Senate
,
not
confessing
the
murdering
of
Sylla
and
Plautus
,
but
that
both
of
them
were
of
a
busie
and
turbulent
humor
,
and
that
he
had
a
care
of
the
safetie
of
the
common
wealth
.
Thereupon
Processions
were
ordained
,
and
that
Sylla
and
Plautus
should
be
put
from
the
Senate
,
a
matter
of
greater
skorne
and
mockery
then
hurt
.
XVI
.
Nero
putteth
away
Octauia
and
marrieth
Poppaea
:
and
her
complaints
against
Octauia
:
and
her
death
.
HAuing
thus
receiued
a
decree
of
Senate
,
and
perceiuing
that
all
his
vngracious
actes
were
taken
for
worthie
exploites
,
he
putteth
away
Octauia
,
saying
she
was
barren
,
and
marrieth
Poppaea
.
She
,
long
a
concubine
,
and
hauing
power
ouer
him
as
an
adulterer
,
then
as
her
husband
,
procureth
one
of
Octauiaes
seruitors
to
accuse
her
that
she
was
in
loue
with
one
Eucerus
a
bondman
,
a
minstrell
,
borne
at
Alexandria
.
Thereupon
many
bondwomen
were
tortured
,
some
of
them
ouercome
by
extremitie
of
torment
,
yeelded
to
falshood
;
and
many
stood
stoutly
in
defence
of
their
mistres
innocencie
.
Amongst
whom
,
one
of
them
,
Tigellinus
earnestly
vrging
hir
,
answered
,
that
Octauiaes
secret
parts
were
chaster
then
his
mouth
:
yet
at
the
first
she
was
put
from
him
vnder
colour
of
a
lawfull
diuorse
,
and
Burrhus
house
and
Plautus
possessions
assigned
her
,
both
presages
of
ill
luck
.
Then
she
was
driuen
into
Campania
,
with
a
gard
of
souldiers
;
whereof
grew
many
complaints
and
lamentations
,
and
those
not
in
secret
among
the
people
,
as
hauing
small
wisedome
,
and
little
to
lose
,
so
subiect
to
fewer
dangers
:
by
reason
whereof
,
though
no
whit
sory
of
that
he
had
done
,
Nero
recalleth
his
wife
Octauia
,
and
the
people
very
ioyfully
went
vp
to
the
Capitoll
,
and
worshipped
and
thanked
the
gods
,
threw
downe
Poppaeas
images
,
and
bare
Octauiaes
on
their
shoulders
,
strawed
flomes
on
them
,
and
placed
them
in
the
Forum
and
Temples
,
praysed
and
honored
the
Prince
for
taking
her
againe
.
And
now
they
had
filled
the
pallace
with
multitudes
and
cries
,
when
as
companies
of
souldiers
sent
,
with
blowes
and
threates
,
thrustand
scattered
them
some
one
way
,
some
another
;
and
changed
all
that
the
people
had
done
by
sedition
,
and
restored
Poppaeas
images
to
their
places
againe
.
Who
alwayes
fell
and
cruell
with
hatred
towards
Octauia
;
and
then
with
feare
,
least
a
more
forcible
violence
of
the
people
should
fall
vpon
her
;
or
Nero
be
changed
,
seeing
how
the
people
were
affected
,
casting
herselfe
at
his
knees
,
sayd
:
That
she
stoode
not
now
on
those
termes
that
she
might
reason
of
her
marriage
,
(
although
she
esteemed
it
more
then
her
safty
)
but
that
she
was
brought
into
danger
of
her
life
by
Octauias
clients
&
slaues
,
which
shadowing
themselues
vnder
the
name
of
the
people
,
durst
venter
that
in
peace
,
which
could
hardly
haue
hapned
in
warre
.
Those
armes
were
taken
against
the
Prince
:
there
wanted
only
a
Captaine
,
which
in
a
tumult
would
easily
be
found
.
Octauia
might
now
leaue
Campania
,
and
go
to
the
citie
,
seeing
that
at
a
beck
in
her
absence
such
tumults
were
raised
.
What
fault
had
she
committed
?
whom
had
she
offended
?
Whether
is
it
because
she
was
likely
to
bring
forth
a
true
and
lawfull
progenie
to
the
house
of
the
Caesars
?
would
the
people
of
Rome
there
should
be
rather
brought
into
the
imperiall
highnes
the
issue
of
a
minstrell
of
Aegypt
?
To
be
short
,
if
that
be
conuenient
for
the
state
,
he
should
rather
willingly
then
constrainedly
call
his
mistres
,
or
looke
to
his
safetie
with
iust
reuenge
.
The
first
tumults
are
appeased
by
easie
meanes
:
but
if
they
did
despaire
of
hauing
Octauia
for
Neroes
wife
,
they
would
prouide
her
a
husband
.
This
doubtfull
speech
appliable
to
feare
and
anger
,
did
both
terrifie
Nero
,
and
incense
him
.
But
the
suspition
of
the
slaue
was
of
small
credit
,
and
the
torture
of
the
bondwomen
had
made
the
matter
cleere
:
therefore
it
was
thought
conuenient
,
to
haue
the
confession
of
some
one
,
which
might
be
charged
with
some
practise
against
the
state
.
Anicetus
the
executioner
of
his
mothers
death
seemed
to
be
a
fit
instrument
for
the
purpose
,
as
I
haue
already
sayd
,
Captaine
of
the
nauie
at
Misenum
,
in
some
small
fauour
after
the
villanie
committed
,
but
anon
after
most
odious
,
because
the
ministers
of
great
villanies
are
looked
on
as
vpbraiders
of
the
same
.
Caesar
then
causing
him
to
be
sent
for
,
putteth
him
in
mind
of
the
former
seruice
,
and
telleth
him
that
he
only
had
been
the
safegard
of
his
estate
against
his
mothers
treason
,
and
that
there
was
now
an
opportunitie
of
no
lesse
fauor
,
if
he
could
rid
him
of
his
wife
,
which
greatly
disliked
him
.
Neither
should
he
neede
hand
or
weapon
,
but
only
confesse
he
had
committed
adultery
with
Octauia
:
and
promiseth
him
great
rewards
,
though
for
the
present
the
world
should
not
know
them
,
and
pleasant
dwellings
;
or
if
he
should
denie
it
,
threatned
him
death
.
He
like
a
blockhead
as
he
was
,
his
first
villanie
making
an
easie
way
to
this
,
inuenteth
more
then
was
commanded
,
and
confesseth
it
vnto
such
of
the
Emperors
friends
,
whose
counsell
as
it
were
he
had
vsed
in
the
plot
.
Then
he
was
banished
into
Sardinia
,
where
he
indured
no
poore
exile
,
and
died
naturally
.
But
Nero
accused
her
that
she
had
corrupted
the
captaine
of
the
gallies
,
in
hope
of
winning
him
to
her
deuotion
:
and
forgetting
that
not
long
before
he
had
accused
her
of
barrennes
,
publisheth
by
edict
,
that
to
hide
her
licentious
life
,
she
had
destroyed
the
children
she
had
had
by
others
then
by
him
,
and
that
thereof
he
was
assured
,
and
therefore
banished
Octauia
to
the
Iland
Pandateria
.
No
banished
woman
did
euer
moue
the
beholders
to
greater
pitie
then
she
.
Some
did
yet
remember
Agrippina
exiled
by
Tiberius
;
and
Iulia
banished
by
Claudius
was
fresher
in
memorie
:
but
both
besides
the
strength
of
age
,
had
tasted
of
some
pleasure
,
and
comforted
their
present
cruell
hap
with
the
remembrance
of
a
better
estate
.
Vnto
this
woman
,
her
first
day
of
marriage
was
in
stead
of
a
graue
,
being
brought
into
a
house
in
which
she
could
finde
nothing
but
what
was
dolefull
and
lamentable
:
her
father
poisoned
,
and
her
brother
anon
after
.
Then
the
maid
greater
then
the
mistres
,
and
Poppaea
married
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
ruine
her
;
and
last
of
all
a
crime
obiected
more
grieuous
then
any
death
.
But
this
yong
princesse
of
the
age
of
twentie
yeeres
,
being
betweene
the
Centurions
and
souldiers
as
it
were
alreadie
depriued
of
life
,
with
the
presage
of
so
many
miseries
,
yet
could
not
yeeld
to
death
.
A
few
daies
after
she
was
commanded
to
be
put
to
death
,
although
she
protested
she
was
no
wife
,
but
a
widow
only
,
and
a
sister
of
the
Emperours
,
calling
to
Germanicus
ghost
to
aid
her
,
and
Agrippinaes
likewise
,
in
whose
lifetime
she
should
indeede
haue
indured
an
vnhappie
marriage
,
but
without
danger
of
death
.
Notwithstanding
she
was
shut
vp
in
prison
,
and
all
the
vaines
of
her
bodie
opened
;
but
because
the
bloud
stopped
with
feare
issued
forth
slowly
,
she
was
killed
with
the
vapor
of
a
very
hot
bath
.
And
a
deadlier
crueltie
also
added
,
that
Poppaea
saw
her
head
cut
off
,
and
brought
to
the
city
;
for
all
which
it
was
decreed
,
that
gifts
should
be
offered
in
the
temples
.
Which
we
haue
vttered
,
that
who
soeuer
shall
either
by
vs
,
or
other
writers
,
vnderstand
the
euents
of
those
times
,
may
be
assured
,
that
as
oft
as
the
Prince
commaunded
either
banishment
,
or
murder
,
so
oft
thanks
were
giuen
to
the
gods
;
and
those
things
which
in
times
past
were
marks
of
prosperitie
,
were
then
badges
of
publick
calamitie
.
Yet
neuertheles
we
will
not
hold
our
toong
if
any
decree
of
Senat
hath
beene
ordained
,
new
and
strange
by
flattery
,
or
by
base
and
abiect
sufferance
.
The
same
yeere
,
it
was
thought
he
empoisoned
his
chiefest
freed
men
,
Doryphorus
as
being
against
Poppaeas
marriage
,
and
Pallas
because
he
kept
from
him
infinite
wealth
by
liuing
too
long
.
Romanus
by
secret
informations
accused
Seneca
as
a
confederate
of
Pisoes
:
but
he
was
touched
more
neere
the
quick
by
Seneca
for
the
same
fault
,
which
droue
Piso
into
a
feare
,
and
that
commencement
of
great
,
but
vnprosperous
treasons
against
Nero.
THE
FIFTEENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
Vologeses
King
of
Parthia
crowned
King
of
Armenia
by
his
brother
.
Tiridates
is
hindered
by
Corbulo
to
enioye
it
,
and
expulsed
by
Tigranes
.
WHilest
these
things
thus
passed
,
Vologeses
King
of
the
Parthians
,
vnderstanding
what
successe
Corbulo
had
in
his
affaires
:
and
how
Tiridates
his
brother
being
expulsed
,
and
Tigranes
a
stranger
made
King
of
Armenia
;
resolued
to
reuenge
the
contempt
offered
the
greatnes
of
the
Arsacides
:
yet
considering
the
great
power
of
the
Romans
,
and
alliance
a
long
time
continued
,
was
diuersly
perplexed
,
as
one
of
his
owne
disposition
slow
and
lingering
;
and
then
intangled
with
many
warres
by
the
reuolt
of
the
Hyrcanians
,
a
strong
and
mightie
nation
.
And
as
he
thus
wauered
,
he
was
further
exasperated
by
the
newes
of
fresh
iniurie
:
for
Tigranes
gone
out
of
Armenia
,
had
wasted
and
spoiled
the
Adiabenians
,
a
nation
bordering
,
farther
and
longer
than
any
rodes
of
enemies
heretofore
.
Which
grieued
not
a
little
the
chiefe
noble
men
of
that
nation
,
that
they
were
growen
to
that
contempt
,
that
they
should
be
forraged
and
robbed
not
of
a
Roman
Captaine
,
but
by
the
rashnes
of
an
hostage
,
so
manie
yeeres
held
and
esteemed
no
better
than
a
bond-slaue
.
Monobazus
gouernour
of
the
Adiabenians
augmented
their
griefe
,
asking
them
what
remedie
,
or
from
whence
?
Armenia
was
alreadie
gone
,
and
the
countrey
adioyning
would
goe
shortly
after
:
and
vnlesse
the
Parthians
would
defend
them
,
those
which
yeelded
to
the
Romans
should
find
an
easier
seruitude
,
then
those
which
were
taken
.
Tiridates
chased
out
of
the
kingdome
,
by
silence
complayning
not
a
little
;
was
no
small
griefe
,
telling
them
that
great
Empires
were
not
maintained
by
cowardlines
;
but
they
must
trie
the
valour
both
of
men
and
armes
.
For
among
great
Princes
,
he
seemed
to
haue
most
reason
and
right
,
who
had
most
strength
.
And
it
was
the
praise
of
priuate
houses
to
keepe
their
owne
;
but
the
glorie
of
a
King
to
warre
for
other
nations
.
Vologeses
being
mooued
with
these
speeches
,
calleth
a
Councell
,
and
placed
Tiridates
hard
by
him
,
and
thus
began
.
This
man
,
borne
of
the
same
father
that
I
am
,
hauing
yeelded
vnto
me
the
name
of
the
King
in
regard
I
am
his
elder
,
I
did
put
in
possession
of
Armenia
,
which
is
reckoned
the
third
part
of
my
kingdome
.
For
the
Medes
Pacorus
had
before
possessed
;
making
account
that
in
so
doing
I
had
taken
away
the
inueterate
hatred
which
raigneth
between
brothers
,
and
fully
setled
the
state
of
our
familie
.
The
Romans
hinder
this
,
and
now
breake
the
peace
also
to
their
owne
ruine
,
which
they
neuer
yet
disturbed
but
to
their
owne
destruction
.
I
will
not
deny
but
I
had
rather
hold
things
gotten
by
my
ancestors
,
by
equitie
then
blood
,
by
reason
then
armes
.
If
I
haue
offended
by
lingering
,
I
will
amend
it
with
valour
.
Your
strength
and
glorie
is
intire
with
fame
of
modestie
;
which
neither
ought
to
be
contemned
of
the
highest
,
and
is
esteemed
of
the
gods
.
Hauing
thus
said
,
he
put
the
Diademe
on
Tiridates
head
;
and
gaue
Moneses
a
noble
gentleman
a
gallant
companie
of
horsemen
,
which
vsually
followed
the
King
,
and
withall
the
aide
of
the
Adiabenians
;
and
commaunded
Tigranes
to
be
chased
out
of
Armenia
:
Whilest
he
pacifiying
the
sedition
of
the
Hyrcanians
,
draweth
his
whole
forces
togither
,
and
vtmost
power
of
warre
,
threatning
the
Roman
Prouinces
.
Whereof
Corbulo
being
aduertised
by
certaine
messengers
,
sendeth
two
legions
with
Verulanus
Seuerus
,
and
Vectius
Bolanus
to
aide
Tigranes
,
with
a
secret
charge
they
should
proceed
rather
orderly
and
aduisedly
,
then
hastily
:
for
he
had
rather
entertaine
,
than
make
warre
.
And
wrote
to
Caesar
that
it
was
needfull
to
haue
a
Captaine
of
purpose
to
defende
Armenia
;
and
that
Syria
by
Vologeses
approach
was
in
greater
danger
.
And
in
the
meane
time
he
lodgeth
the
rest
of
the
legions
by
the
banke
Euphrates
:
leuieth
and
armeth
in
haste
a
power
of
the
countrey
people
,
and
intercepteth
the
enimies
passages
with
a
garrison
.
And
bicause
the
countrey
is
scarce
of
water
,
he
fortified
hard
by
the
fountaines
,
&
couered
certain
small
brookes
with
mounds
of
sand
.
Whilest
Corbulo
vsed
this
preparation
for
the
defence
of
Syria
,
Moneses
because
he
would
preuent
the
rumour
of
his
comming
,
marched
with
all
speed
:
but
yet
found
not
Tigranes
vnaduertised
or
vnprouided
;
who
had
put
himselfe
into
Tigranocerta
,
a
verie
strong
towne
,
well
manned
and
walled
.
Besides
this
,
the
riuer
Nicephorius
of
a
reasonable
breadth
,
enuironeth
part
of
the
wals
,
and
a
huge
ditch
cast
in
length
,
where
the
riuer
was
distrusted
as
not
sufficient
.
There
were
souldiers
within
to
man
it
,
and
prouision
of
necessaries
:
for
conueiyng
whereof
,
some
hauing
beene
too
forward
in
venturing
,
and
on
the
sudden
surprised
by
the
enemie
,
enflamed
the
rest
rather
with
anger
,
than
feare
.
But
the
Parthian
wanting
courage
to
performe
the
assault
at
hand
,
spent
a
fewe
arrowes
a
loofe
;
lost
his
labour
;
and
put
the
besieged
into
no
feare
at
all
.
The
Adiabeni
,
as
they
began
to
raise
ladders
and
other
engines
,
were
easily
thrust
backe
,
and
by
a
sallie
made
by
our
men
,
hewd
in
peeces
.
Yet
Corbulo
,
notwithstanding
things
prospered
on
his
side
,
thinking
it
his
best
to
vse
fortune
moderately
,
sent
some
to
Vologeses
,
finding
himselfe
greeued
,
that
violence
should
be
offered
the
Prouince
:
and
that
a
King
confederate
and
a
friend
should
besiege
the
Roman
cohorts
;
therefore
that
he
should
giue
vp
the
siege
,
or
else
he
would
incampe
in
the
enimies
countrey
.
Casperius
a
Centurion
chosen
for
that
Embassie
,
went
to
the
King
at
a
towne
called
Nisibis
,
seuen
and
thirtie
miles
distant
from
Tigranocerta
,
and
deliuered
his
message
verie
stoutly
.
Vologeses
had
long
resolued
with
himselfe
to
auoide
warres
with
the
Romans
:
neither
went
things
currantly
with
him
for
the
present
;
the
siege
tooke
no
effect
;
Tigranes
was
strong
in
men
and
prouision
;
the
besiegers
put
to
flight
;
certaine
legions
were
sent
to
Armenia
;
and
others
in
a
readines
for
Syria
to
assaile
him
in
his
owne
countrey
.
That
he
had
but
a
weake
companie
of
horsesmen
;
want
of
stower
;
for
a
multitude
of
Locusts
had
eaten
vp
all
grasse
and
leaues
.
Therfore
concealing
his
feare
,
and
making
shew
of
more
mildenes
,
answereth
that
he
would
send
Ambassadors
to
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
to
demaund
Armenia
and
establish
a
peace
.
And
commaundeth
Moneses
to
depart
from
Tigranocerta
,
and
himselfe
turned
backe
.
These
things
many
extolled
as
proceeding
from
the
Kings
feare
,
and
Corbuloes
threatnings
.
Some
construed
it
that
they
had
priuily
agreed
to
forbeare
warre
on
both
sides
;
and
that
Vologeses
departing
,
Tigranes
should
also
depart
from
Armenia
.
For
why
(
saide
they
)
went
the
Romans
forces
from
Tigranocerta
?
Why
were
those
things
abandoned
in
time
of
rest
,
which
they
had
defended
in
warre
?
Could
they
haue
wintered
better
in
the
remote
parts
of
Cappadocia
,
in
cabbins
erected
on
a
sudden
,
than
in
the
chiefe
seate
of
the
kingdom
lately
possessed
?
Doubtles
the
warres
were
put
off
,
that
Vologeses
might
rather
fight
with
some
other
,
then
Corbulo
.
Corbulo
would
not
indanger
his
glorie
so
manie
yeeres
alreadie
gotten
.
For
as
I
haue
alreadie
said
,
he
had
demaunded
a
speciall
Captaine
to
defende
Armenia
;
and
notice
came
that
Cesennius
Paetus
was
at
hand
,
and
by
that
time
he
was
come
.
Their
forces
were
so
diuided
,
that
the
fourth
and
twelfth
legions
,
and
withall
the
fift
which
was
lately
called
from
the
Moesians
,
and
the
aides
of
Pontus
,
Gallatia
,
and
Cappadocia
should
obey
Paetus
:
the
third
,
sixt
,
and
tenth
legions
,
and
the
souldiers
which
before
remained
in
Syria
should
continue
with
Corbulo
.
The
rest
they
would
ioyne
or
diuide
as
occasion
serued
.
But
neither
Corbulo
could
endure
a
concurrent
,
and
Paetus
vnto
whom
it
was
sufficient
glorie
,
if
he
were
reckoned
the
second
,
made
small
account
of
the
seruice
alreadie
done
,
saying
:
that
there
hath
beene
no
slaughter
made
,
no
bootie
gayned
;
and
that
he
had
woon
townes
only
with
words
,
and
not
with
deedes
.
He
would
impose
tributes
and
lawes
vpon
them
,
and
instead
of
a
shadow
of
a
King
,
he
would
force
them
to
liue
like
conquered
people
vnder
the
Roman
lawe
.
About
the
same
time
Vologeses
Ambassadors
,
as
before
I
haue
rehearsed
sent
to
the
Prince
,
returned
and
nothing
done
.
And
the
Parthians
openly
made
warre
;
neither
did
Paetus
drawe
backe
,
but
with
two
legions
,
whereof
the
fourth
Famisulanus
Vectonianus
conducted
,
and
the
twelfth
Calauius
Sabinus
,
he
entered
Armenia
with
an
vnluckie
presage
.
For
hauing
made
a
bridge
and
passing
ouer
Euphrates
,
without
any
manifest
cause
,
the
horse
which
bare
the
consularie
ornaments
fled
backeward
,
and
escaped
.
And
the
beast
readie
for
sacrifice
,
neere
to
the
winter
campes
which
were
a
fortifiyng
,
the
worke
halfe
finished
,
brake
loose
,
and
leapt
ouer
the
trench
:
and
the
souldiers
iauelins
and
darts
were
on
a
fire
;
the
woonder
so
much
the
more
to
be
noted
,
bicause
the
Parthians
fight
with
weapons
throwen
with
the
hand
.
II.
Paetus
goeth
into
Armenia
:
and
his
vnskilfulnes
in
seruice
.
BVt
Paetus
setting
nought
by
ominous
signes
,
nor
hauing
sufficiently
fortified
his
wintering
campes
,
nor
prouision
of
corne
made
,
conducteth
his
armie
in
all
hast
ouer
the
hill
Taurus
,
to
recouer
(
as
he
saide
)
the
Tigranocertians
,
and
to
forrage
the
countries
which
Corbulo
had
left
vntouched
.
And
some
castles
he
tooke
,
and
some
glorie
and
some
bootie
he
wanne
,
if
he
had
vsed
his
glorie
with
moderation
,
and
his
bootie
with
circumspection
.
Hauing
by
long
iourneies
ouerrun
those
places
which
he
could
not
keepe
,
and
that
the
prouision
of
victuals
was
spoiled
and
corrupted
which
he
had
taken
,
and
the
winter
now
at
hand
,
he
brought
his
armie
backe
againe
:
and
sent
letters
to
Caesar
as
though
the
warre
had
beene
ended
,
in
wordes
magnificent
;
but
voide
of
matter
.
In
the
meane
season
Corbulo
hauing
had
alwaies
a
speciall
care
of
the
bankes
of
Euphrates
;
lodged
on
them
now
a
greater
strength
of
garrisons
,
then
before
he
had
:
and
least
the
enimie
troupes
should
hinder
the
making
a
bridge
(
for
they
braued
it
with
a
gallant
shew
in
the
champion
which
lay
vnder
them
)
he
brought
vp
the
riuer
vessels
of
huge
bignes
,
ioyned
togither
with
timber
worke
,
and
built
towres
on
them
;
beating
off
the
Barbarians
with
stones
and
speares
out
of
Balistas
and
other
engines
,
let
flie
farther
,
than
that
the
countrey
shot
of
arrowes
,
could
match
vs
with
the
like
againe
.
The
bridge
continued
and
finished
,
the
opposite
hils
were
seased
by
the
cohorts
of
allies
,
and
afterward
possessed
by
the
campe
of
the
legions
,
with
such
great
celeritie
and
shew
of
puissant
forces
,
that
the
Parthians
,
all
preparation
of
inuading
Syria
omitted
,
turned
all
their
hope
against
Armenia
.
There
Paetus
ignorant
what
was
at
hand
,
had
the
fift
legion
far
from
him
in
Pontus
:
and
had
weakned
the
rest
by
inconsiderate
licensing
the
soldiers
to
depart
,
vntill
newes
was
brought
that
Vologeses
came
with
a
great
armie
resolutely
bent
to
do
great
mischiefe
.
The
twelfth
legion
was
sent
for
,
hoping
that
thereby
it
would
be
noised
that
his
forces
were
increased
;
but
indeed
that
bewrayed
his
weakenes
,
with
which
neuerthelesse
he
might
haue
incamped
:
and
the
Parthian
deluded
by
drawing
the
warre
in
length
,
if
P●ato
had
beene
constant
,
either
to
follow
his
owne
,
or
others
counsels
.
But
he
by
men
experienced
in
warre
being
counselled
what
was
best
against
imminent
casualties
,
least
he
should
seeme
to
haue
neede
of
thers
aduise
,
would
do
quite
contrarie
and
much
woorse
.
And
then
forsaking
his
standing
campes
,
crying
that
he
had
no
trench
and
rampire
giuen
him
against
the
enimie
,
but
bodies
and
weapons
,
issued
out
with
the
legions
,
as
though
he
would
fight
a
field
.
And
hauing
lost
a
Centurion
and
a
few
souldiers
,
sent
before
to
view
the
enimies
forces
,
came
backe
againe
greatly
affrighted
.
And
bicause
Vologeses
came
on
but
coldly
,
resuming
againe
a
vaine
hope
,
lodged
three
thousand
choise
men
on
the
top
of
the
hill
Taurus
hard
by
,
to
hinder
the
King
to
passe
.
He
placed
also
certaine
cornets
of
Pannonians
,
which
were
the
strength
and
sinewes
of
his
horsemen
,
in
one
part
of
the
plaine
.
His
wife
and
sonne
were
shut
vp
in
a
castle
called
Arsamosata
,
and
a
cohort
appointed
to
guarde
them
;
and
thus
dispersed
the
souldiers
,
which
vnited
in
one
,
would
much
better
haue
made
head
against
the
stragled
and
rouing
enimie
.
It
is
reported
that
he
was
hardly
brought
to
confesse
vnto
Corbulo
that
the
King
was
at
hand
:
neither
did
Corbulo
make
any
great
haste
,
to
the
end
that
the
dangers
growing
great
,
his
own
praise
in
succouring
might
be
the
greater
.
Neuerthelesse
he
commaunded
three
thousand
to
be
set
forwarde
out
of
the
three
legions
;
eight
hundred
horse
,
and
the
like
number
out
of
the
auxiliarie
cohorts
.
But
Vologeses
although
he
had
vnderstood
that
the
passages
were
shut
vp
by
Paetus
on
the
one
side
with
footmen
,
and
on
the
other
with
horsmen
,
nothing
altering
his
determination
;
what
with
violence
,
what
with
threatnings
,
hauing
put
the
horsemen
to
flight
,
broke
the
legionaries
;
one
onely
Centurion
Tarquitius
Crescens
hauing
courage
to
defend
himselfe
in
a
towre
wherein
he
had
a
garrison
:
making
often
sallies
,
and
slaying
such
Barbarians
as
came
neere
,
vntill
he
was
forced
by
fire
to
yeeld
.
Of
the
footemen
if
any
was
vnhurt
he
fled
to
bye-places
a
farre
off
,
the
wounded
returned
to
the
campe
;
extolling
the
valour
of
the
King
;
the
crueltie
and
number
of
his
souldiers
,
and
all
else
for
feare
;
such
easily
beleeuing
them
as
were
in
the
like
perplexitie
.
The
Captaine
himselfe
not
once
endeuoruing
to
remedie
the
calamitie
,
neglected
all
duties
of
seruice
,
and
sent
againe
to
intreat
Corbulo
,
that
he
would
come
away
in
all
poste
haste
,
to
defend
the
ensignes
and
standarts
,
and
the
onely
name
left
of
the
vnfortunate
armie
:
he
for
his
owne
part
would
whilest
life
lasted
remaine
faithfull
.
III.
Corbulo
goeth
to
Syria
to
aide
Paetus
:
who
in
the
meane
space
maketh
a
dishonorable
peace
with
Vologeses
.
COrbulo
daunted
nothing
at
all
,
leauing
part
of
his
forces
in
Syria
to
defende
the
fortresses
built
vpon
the
shore
of
Euphrates
,
tooke
his
iourney
as
the
neerest
way
and
plentifullest
of
victuals
,
by
the
Comagenians
,
then
by
Cappadocia
,
and
from
thence
to
Armenia
.
There
followed
the
armie
,
besides
the
vsuall
furniture
and
prouision
of
warre
,
a
multitude
of
camels
loaden
with
corne
,
to
driue
away
both
the
enimie
and
hunger
.
The
first
he
met
of
those
which
were
throughly
affrighted
was
;
Pactius
the
Centurion
of
the
first
ensigne
;
then
many
other
soldiers
,
who
pretending
diuers
and
sundry
causes
of
their
flying
away
,
he
admonished
to
returne
to
their
ensignes
,
and
trust
to
Paetus
clemencie
.
As
for
himselfe
he
was
rigorous
to
none
,
but
to
the
conquerers
.
Withall
,
he
went
to
his
legions
,
encouraged
them
,
put
them
in
minde
of
their
old
valour
,
and
what
occasion
they
had
to
win
new
glory
.
That
they
sought
not
now
villages
and
townes
of
Armenia
for
a
reward
of
their
trauels
,
but
Roman
camps
,
and
amongst
them
two
legions
.
If
vnto
euery
common
souldier
,
the
crowne
was
giuen
by
the
Emperors
hands
,
as
a
speciall
honor
to
him
who
had
saued
one
citizen
only
,
how
great
and
worthie
an
honor
shall
it
be
when
the
like
number
shall
be
seene
of
the
succourers
&
succoured
.
And
with
these
and
the
like
incouragements
generally
cheered
,
(
and
some
there
were
whom
their
brothers
perils
and
neere
kindred
inflamed
of
their
owne
proper
motions
)
they
hastned
their
iourney
day
and
night
.
Vologeses
so
much
the
more
eagerly
pursueth
the
besieged
,
now
assailing
the
trench
of
the
legions
,
now
the
fort
,
where
the
fearefull
or
aged
had
fled
for
defence
,
approching
neerer
then
the
Parthians
custome
is
,
to
allure
by
temeritie
his
enemie
to
battell
.
But
the
Romans
hardly
haled
out
of
their
cabins
,
did
but
defend
their
rampires
,
part
at
the
commaundement
of
the
captaine
,
and
others
by
their
owne
cowardlines
,
looking
for
Corbulo
;
and
if
they
should
be
put
to
any
distresse
,
purposed
to
shift
for
themselues
by
the
example
of
the
ouerthrowe
at
Caudina
and
Numantina
.
Neither
had
the
Samnites
people
of
Italie
,
nor
the
people
of
Carthage
which
contended
for
greatnes
with
the
Romans
,
so
great
power
as
the
Parthians
.
Their
auncestors
also
,
both
valiant
and
commended
of
all
,
when
fortune
crossed
them
prouided
for
their
safetie
.
By
which
desperation
Paetus
,
the
generall
of
the
armie
vtterly
cast
downe
,
yet
sent
not
his
first
letters
to
Vologeses
in
humble
sort
,
but
in
manner
of
a
complaint
:
That
he
vsed
hostilitie
against
the
Armenians
,
subiect
alwaies
to
the
Romans
,
or
to
a
King
chosen
by
the
Emperour
.
That
peace
was
alike
profitable
to
both
.
That
he
should
not
regard
things
present
only
.
That
he
was
come
against
two
legions
with
all
the
power
of
his
kingdome
,
but
the
Romains
had
the
whole
world
besides
at
commandement
to
aide
the
warre
.
Vologeses
answered
nothing
touching
the
matter
,
but
that
he
was
to
expect
his
brothers
Pacorus
and
Tiridates
,
and
that
that
place
and
time
was
appointed
to
consult
of
Armenia
.
*
And
that
the
gods
had
fauored
them
so
much
,
being
a
matter
worthy
of
the
Arsacides
greatnes
,
that
withall
they
could
determine
of
the
Roman
legions
.
After
that
,
Paetus
sent
messengers
to
intreate
a
parly
with
the
King
,
who
commanded
Vasaces
captaine
of
the
horse
to
go
.
Then
Paetus
beginneth
with
the
Luculli
,
Pompei
,
and
such
other
Captaines
as
had
conquered
and
giuen
away
Armenia
.
Vasaces
answered
,
that
the
Romaines
had
but
a
shadow
of
holding
and
giuing
away
of
Armenia
,
and
that
the
right
and
power
was
with
the
Parthians
.
And
hauing
sufficiently
debated
the
matter
on
both
sides
,
Monobazus
Adiabenus
the
next
day
was
called
a
witnes
of
their
agreement
:
which
was
,
that
the
legions
should
no
longer
be
besieged
,
and
all
the
souldiers
depart
out
of
the
bounds
of
Armenia
,
and
all
forts
and
prouisions
to
be
deliuered
to
the
Parthians
:
which
done
,
that
Vologeses
should
haue
licence
to
send
Embassadors
to
Nero.
In
the
meane
space
Paetus
built
a
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
Arsamites
,
which
ran
by
the
camp
,
vnder
colour
of
passing
that
way
:
but
the
Parthians
had
commanded
it
to
be
done
as
a
token
of
the
victorie
,
for
it
serued
their
turne
,
and
our
men
went
another
way
.
And
the
rumor
went
,
that
the
legions
were
sent
[
*
](A13333-e51640-b)
*
Speares
pitcht
acrosse
like
gallowes
,
vnder
which
,
enemies
vanquished
were
forced
to
go
in
despight
.
Sed
vt
exprimatur
tandem
confessio
,
subactam
domitamque
esse
gentem
sub
iugum
abituros
,
&c.
Liu.
lib.
3.
sub
iugum
,
with
other
disgraces
which
the
Armenians
were
wont
to
vse
against
the
vanquished
.
For
they
entered
the
trench
before
the
Romaine
camp
was
departed
,
and
beset
the
way
,
challenging
and
leading
away
their
horses
,
and
such
as
had
beene
their
slaues
.
Their
apparell
also
and
weapons
were
taken
from
them
,
and
the
souldiers
yeelded
them
for
feare
,
least
any
occasion
of
quarrell
should
be
giuen
.
Vologeses
hauing
gathered
together
our
weapons
and
dead
bodies
,
to
witnes
the
ouerthrow
of
our
people
,
forbare
from
seeing
the
running
away
of
the
legions
.
A
fame
of
moderation
was
sought
for
,
after
he
had
satisfied
and
filled
his
pride
.
He
passed
the
riuer
Arsamites
on
an
Elephant
,
and
euery
man
neere
the
King
on
horseback
,
because
a
rumor
was
spread
that
the
bridge
would
fall
vnder
the
burden
,
by
the
deceit
of
the
makers
.
But
such
as
ventured
to
go
ouer
it
,
found
it
strong
and
sure
.
IIII.
Paetus
cowardlines
.
Corbuloes
diligence
to
succour
him
.
An
agreement
with
the
King
of
the
Parthians
.
MOst
certaine
it
was
,
the
besieged
had
such
store
of
corne
left
,
that
they
fired
their
storehouses
;
and
on
the
other
side
Corbulo
declared
,
that
the
Parthians
were
in
want
of
all
necessarie
prouision
,
and
their
stouer
all
consumed
,
ready
to
haue
forsaken
the
siege
,
and
himselfe
but
three
dayes
iourney
off
.
He
added
farther
,
that
Paetus
had
promised
by
oath
before
the
ensignes
,
in
the
presence
of
such
as
the
King
had
sent
to
beare
witnes
,
that
no
Romane
should
enter
into
Armenia
,
vntill
it
appeared
by
Neroes
letters
whether
he
agreed
to
the
peace
or
not
.
Which
things
as
they
haue
beene
inuented
to
increase
infamie
,
so
the
rest
is
not
vnknowne
,
that
Paetus
went
in
one
day
fortie
miles
,
leauing
the
wounded
scattered
behind
him
:
which
fear
of
the
fleers
away
was
no
lesse
ignominious
,
then
if
in
fight
they
had
turned
their
backs
to
the
enemie
.
Corbulo
meeting
him
at
the
banke
of
Euphrates
with
his
forces
,
made
no
such
shew
of
his
ensignes
and
armes
,
that
he
should
seeme
to
vpbraide
him
of
his
cowardlines
.
For
his
common
souldiers
sad
,
and
bewailing
the
case
of
their
fellowes
,
could
not
forbeare
weeping
.
They
scarse
saluted
the
one
the
other
for
teares
.
Strife
of
valour
there
was
none
,
no
ambition
of
glorie
,
the
only
desire
of
men
in
prosperitie
.
Pitie
only
bare
sway
,
and
most
of
all
with
the
meaner
sort
.
The
captaines
vsed
few
words
,
and
those
complaining
that
their
labour
was
lost
,
that
the
warre
might
haue
beene
ended
with
the
flight
of
the
enemie
.
Paetus
answered
,
that
all
was
whole
and
in
good
state
to
them
both
,
that
they
should
turne
their
ensignes
,
and
iointly
inuade
Armenia
,
weakened
by
Vologeses
absence
.
Corbulo
answered
he
had
no
such
commission
from
the
Emperour
:
that
he
had
gone
out
of
the
prouince
moued
with
the
danger
of
the
legions
;
and
seeing
that
the
Parthians
attempts
were
vncertaine
,
he
would
returne
to
Syria
.
And
that
he
was
to
pray
for
good
fortune
,
that
his
footemen
wearied
with
trauelling
so
farre
afoote
,
might
ouertake
the
Kings
horsemen
going
before
cheerefully
,
hauing
the
aduantage
of
the
countrey
.
From
thence
departed
Paetus
to
winter
in
Cappadocia
.
But
Vologeses
Embassadors
sent
to
Corbulo
,
warned
him
to
pull
downe
his
forts
beyond
Euphrates
,
and
leaue
the
riuer
indifferent
to
both
.
Corbulo
demaunded
on
the
other
side
,
that
the
garrisons
should
depart
out
of
diuers
parts
of
Armenia
.
And
in
the
end
the
King
yeelded
to
it
,
and
the
fortresses
which
Corbulo
had
made
beyond
Euphrates
were
pulled
downe
,
and
the
Armenians
left
to
their
will
.
But
at
Rome
,
trophees
and
triumphant
arches
were
erected
in
signe
of
victorie
ouer
the
Parthians
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Capitol
,
by
order
of
Senate
,
the
warre
yet
fresh
and
not
finished
,
only
for
a
faire
shew
,
no
conscience
made
whether
by
desert
or
not
.
Yea
Nero
,
to
dissemble
the
cares
of
forren
affaires
,
did
cast
corne
into
Tyber
,
corrupted
by
the
peoples
ouer-long
keeping
it
,
to
shew
thereby
a
securitie
and
plentie
of
victuals
:
the
price
nothing
enhanced
,
although
almost
two
hundred
ships
were
cast
away
by
tempest
in
the
very
hauen
,
and
a
hundred
brought
vp
Tyber
consumed
by
casuall
fire
.
After
that
,
he
appointed
three
Consuls
,
L.
Piso
,
Ducennius
Geminus
,
Pompeius
Paullinus
,
to
take
charge
of
the
tribute
,
with
an
inuectiue
against
other
Princes
,
which
by
excesse
of
expenses
,
spent
more
then
the
reuenewes
came
to
,
and
he
would
bestow
yeerely
on
the
common
wealth
*
threescore
millions
of
sesterces
.
There
was
a
very
bad
custome
commonly
practised
at
that
time
when
the
That
it
was
a
sufficient
recompense
to
the
childelesse
,
that
with
great
securitie
,
without
charge
,
they
had
credit
,
honors
,
and
all
things
else
offered
them
.
That
to
them
the
promises
of
lawes
long
expected
were
turned
into
a
iest
,
when
a
man
without
care
,
a
father
,
without
mourning
,
childlesse
,
would
on
the
sudden
be
equall
with
the
long
desires
of
fathers
.
Whereupon
a
decree
of
Senate
was
made
,
that
fained
adoption
should
not
benefit
in
any
part
to
any
publicke
charge
,
nor
yet
to
succeede
in
others
inheritances
.
V.
Magistrates
sent
into
Prouinces
no
more
rewarded
.
The
Gymnase
burnt
.
Pompeius
towne
suncke
with
an
earthquake
.
AFter
this
Claudius
Timarchus
of
Candie
,
was
accused
of
all
the
crimes
,
that
rich
gouernours
of
Prouinces
are
woont
to
be
touched
with
;
and
growne
insolent
with
ouer
great
wealth
to
the
oppression
of
the
meaner
sort
.
One
speech
of
his
reached
to
the
disgrace
of
the
Senate
,
which
was
,
that
it
laye
in
him
whether
the
Proconsuls
of
Candie
should
haue
thankes
giuen
them
,
or
not
.
Which
occasion
Paetus
Thrasea
turning
to
the
common
good
,
after
he
had
giuen
his
opinion
that
the
accused
should
be
banished
Candie
;
added
these
words
.
It
is
prooued
by
experience
,
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
that
most
excellent
lawes
,
and
honest
examples
haue
their
beginning
by
good
men
,
from
others
offences
.
So
the
licence
of
orators
was
cause
of
the
lawe
Cincia
;
the
suing
of
competitors
of
the
Iulian
lawes
;
the
couetuousnes
of
magistrates
of
the
Calpurnian
decrees
.
For
the
fault
goeth
before
the
punishment
,
and
the
remedie
commeth
after
the
offence
.
Therefore
against
the
new
pride
of
Prouinces
,
let
vs
take
some
aduise
woorthie
of
the
Roman
integritie
and
constancie
,
that
nothing
may
be
derogated
from
the
protection
of
the
allies
,
or
the
opinion
conceiued
of
vs
weakened
,
or
a
citizen
be
else
where
iudged
,
than
before
vs
,
or
reputed
other
than
he
is
esteemed
by
vs
.
In
times
past
not
onely
a
Pretor
or
Consull
,
but
priuate
men
also
were
sent
to
visite
the
Prouinces
,
which
should
report
,
what
was
thought
of
euery
ones
dutie
and
loyaltie
:
and
the
people
were
afraid
of
a
particular
mans
estimation
and
iudgement
.
But
now
we
adore
strangers
and
flatter
them
;
and
as
at
the
pleasure
of
one
,
thankes
are
now
a
dayes
giuen
,
so
the
accusation
of
one
more
redily
receiued
.
Let
the
decree
contiuue
,
and
let
the
Prouinces
haue
power
to
shew
their
authoritie
by
such
meanes
:
but
let
false
praise
,
and
wroong
out
by
praiers
be
restrained
,
no
lesse
than
malice
and
crueltie
.
For
there
are
more
offences
committed
whilest
we
goe
about
to
win
fauour
,
than
whilest
we
do
offend
:
yea
some
vertues
are
odious
,
obstinate
seueritie
,
and
an
inuincible
minde
against
fauour
.
Hereupon
the
beginnings
of
our
magistrates
are
for
the
most
part
better
,
and
the
end
declineth
,
whilest
we
hunt
after
suffrages
:
which
if
they
were
forbidden
,
the
Prouinces
would
be
gouerned
more
iustly
and
constantly
.
For
as
couetuousnes
is
brideled
through
feare
of
being
accused
of
briberie
and
extortion
;
so
thankes
giuing
being
forbidden
,
ambition
would
be
restrained
.
This
opinion
was
appooued
with
great
consent
of
all
:
yet
a
decree
of
Senate
could
not
be
established
,
the
Consuls
denying
the
matter
to
haue
beene
propounded
.
Anon
after
by
authoritie
of
the
Prince
they
ordayned
,
that
none
should
propound
it
in
the
councell
of
the
allies
,
that
thankes
should
be
giuen
before
the
Senate
,
the
Propretors
or
Proconsuls
,
and
that
no
man
should
do
that
message
.
Vnder
the
same
Consuls
the
place
of
exercise
called
Gymnasium
was
burnt
with
a
flash
of
lightning
,
and
Neroes
image
melted
to
a
shapelesse
lumpe
of
brasse
.
And
by
an
earth-quake
,
the
famous
towne
of
Pompey
in
Campania
was
ruined
in
a
great
part
.
And
Laelia
a
virgin
Vestall
died
;
in
whose
place
was
chosen
Cornelia
of
the
Cossian
familie
.
VI.
The
birth
of
Nero
and
Poppaeas
childe
.
The
death
of
the
same
daughter
.
The
Parthian
Ambassadors
receiue
no
answere
:
and
Corbulo
made
Lieutenant
generall
of
the
war
.
MEmmius
Regulus
,
and
Verginius
Rufus
being
Consuls
,
Nero
had
a
daughter
by
Poppaea
,
which
he
tooke
as
a
matter
aboue
all
mortall
ioy
,
and
called
her
Augusta
,
and
gaue
the
same
surname
to
Poppaea
.
The
place
where
she
was
brought
to
bed
was
Antium
a
colonie
,
where
he
himselfe
was
borne
.
The
Senate
had
alreadie
commended
Poppaeas
wombe
to
the
gods
,
and
had
made
publick
vowes
;
which
were
multiplied
and
performed
.
And
there
were
added
processions
,
and
a
Temple
to
the
goddesses
Fecunditati
;
&
combate
ordained
to
the
imitation
of
the
Athenians
.
And
that
the
golden
images
of
Fortunes
should
be
placed
in
the
throne
of
Iupiter
Capitoline
:
&
that
as
the
Circensian
play
should
be
exhibited
in
the
honor
of
the
Iulian
familie
at
Bouillas
;
so
at
Antium
of
the
Claudian
and
Domitian
:
all
which
were
vaine
and
fleeting
things
,
the
girle
dying
within
fower
moneths
.
Which
gaue
occasion
of
new
flatterings
;
some
being
of
aduise
that
she
should
be
honored
like
a
goddesse
,
with
a
bed
,
a
Temple
,
and
a
Priest
.
And
Nero
himself
as
before
he
was
without
measure
glad
;
so
now
most
sorrowfull
.
It
was
noted
that
when
all
the
Senate
ranne
to
Antium
at
the
new
birth
of
the
childe
,
and
Thraseas
forbidden
:
he
tooke
the
contumelious
repulse
with
a
stout
courage
,
as
a
presage
of
his
imminent
ouerthrow
.
It
was
reported
,
that
Caesar
bragged
to
Seneca
,
that
he
was
reconciled
to
Thrasea
,
and
that
Seneca
was
glad
thereof
.
From
whence
grew
at
once
glorie
and
danger
to
woorthie
men
.
In
the
meane
time
in
the
beginning
of
the
spring
,
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Parthians
brought
King
Vologeses
message
and
letters
to
the
same
effect
.
That
he
would
now
forgoe
all
the
former
challenges
so
oft
debated
for
obtayning
of
Armenia
:
bicause
the
gods
,
although
arbitraters
of
puissant
nations
,
had
deliuered
the
possession
to
the
Parthians
,
not
without
the
ignominie
of
the
Romans
:
that
hauing
of
late
besieged
Tigranes
,
then
Paetus
,
&
the
legions
;
when
he
could
haue
ruined
them
,
yet
suffered
them
to
depart
in
saftie
.
His
force
was
sufficiently
tried
,
&
a
proofe
giuen
of
his
lenity
.
Neither
would
Tiridates
refuse
to
come
to
the
city
to
receiue
the
Diademe
,
if
he
were
not
hindered
by
a
religion
of
priesthood
:
he
would
go
to
the
insignes
&
images
of
the
prince
,
where
in
presence
of
the
legions
he
would
luckily
begin
his
gouerment
.
Vologeses
letters
being
of
this
effect
,
because
Paetus
had
written
the
contrarie
,
as
though
al
had
bin
wel
,
the
Centurion
which
came
with
the
Ambassadors
was
demanded
,
in
what
state
Armenia
stood
?
He
answered
that
al
the
Romans
were
departed
from
thence
.
Then
the
Barbarians
scoffe
beingvnderstood
,
who
demanded
that
which
they
had
alreadie
taken
by
force
;
Nero
consulted
with
the
chiefest
of
the
citie
,
whether
it
were
best
to
make
a
doubtfull
war
with
the
enemie
,
or
peace
.
It
was
not
doubted
but
warre
.
And
Corbulo
so
many
yeeres
practised
in
warres
,
knowing
the
souldiers
and
the
enimies
,
had
the
generall
charge
giuen
him
,
least
there
should
be
a
new
errour
committed
by
some
others
vnskilfulnes
:
for
of
Paetus
bad
gouerment
,
they
were
sorrie
and
repented
.
Whereupon
they
were
sent
backe
without
any
conclusion
,
yet
with
gifts
;
whereby
it
might
be
hoped
that
Tiridates
should
not
aske
in
vaine
,
if
he
came
by
way
of
intreatie
.
The
gouerment
of
Syria
was
committed
to
Cintius
;
the
strength
of
warre
to
Corbulo
;
and
the
fifteenth
legion
vnder
the
conduct
of
Marius
Celsus
was
brought
out
of
Pannonia
.
Letters
were
sent
to
the
Tetrarches
,
Kings
,
Prefects
,
and
Procurators
,
and
Pretors
,
which
ruled
Prouinces
adioyning
,
that
they
should
obey
Corbulo
:
augmented
almost
like
vnto
that
,
that
the
people
of
Rome
gaue
Pompey
,
when
he
was
to
war
against
the
Pirates
.
When
Paetus
at
his
returne
feared
greater
matters
;
Caesar
thought
it
inough
to
scoffe
and
iest
at
him
almost
with
these
words
.
That
he
would
pardon
him
presently
;
least
being
so
easily
brought
into
a
feare
,
he
should
be
sicke
with
longer
pensiuenes
.
But
Corbulo
sent
the
fourth
and
twelfth
legion
,
which
seemed
vnable
for
warre
,
because
they
had
lost
the
valiantest
among
them
,
and
the
rest
affrighted
,
into
Syria
;
and
conducteth
the
sixt
and
third
from
thence
into
Armenia
,
all
entire
and
whole
,
and
accustomed
to
often
and
prosperous
successe
:
and
added
the
fift
legion
,
which
was
in
Pontus
not
daunted
with
the
ouerthrow
of
the
others
:
Withall
,
the
fifteenth
newely
arriued
,
and
some
chosen
in
Illyricum
and
Aegypt
,
and
all
horsmen
and
footemen
with
aides
of
Kings
allies
,
drawen
togither
to
Melitenes
,
where
he
purposed
to
passe
the
riuer
Euphrates
.
Then
hauing
taken
a
suruey
of
the
armie
making
an
oration
vnto
them
,
beginneth
with
many
stately
&
magnificall
discourses
of
the
Emperours
gouerment
,
and
his
owne
exploits
,
auoiding
the
memorie
of
Paetus
vnluckie
vnskilfulnes
;
which
he
vttered
with
great
authoritie
,
that
it
serued
a
warlike
man
in
steed
of
eloquence
.
Then
taketh
his
iourney
that
way
which
Lucullus
had
once
passed
,
opening
the
passages
which
long
continuance
of
time
had
shut
vp
.
And
not
disdayning
Tiridates
and
Vologeses
Ambassadors
comming
to
intreat
of
peace
,
sent
Centurions
to
accompanie
them
with
no
rough
charge
:
For
matters
were
not
yet
growne
to
that
head
,
that
they
should
neede
a
maine
battell
.
That
to
the
Romans
many
things
had
sorted
luckily
,
and
some
to
the
Parthians
;
a
lesson
against
pride
.
Therefore
it
behooued
Tiridates
to
accept
as
a
gift
the
kingdome
vnwasted
:
and
that
Vologeses
should
better
further
the
Parthians
being
confederate
with
the
people
of
Rome
,
than
mutually
endomaging
the
one
the
other
.
He
knew
what
discord
they
had
within
themselues
,
and
what
a
fierce
and
vnruly
nation
he
had
to
rule
:
contrariwise
,
that
his
Emperour
had
euerie
where
a
firme
peace
,
and
no
warre
but
that
.
Besides
his
counsell
he
stroke
them
into
a
feare
,
droue
the
Megistanas
Armenians
which
first
reuolted
,
out
of
their
houses
:
battered
downe
their
castles
;
filled
with
like
feare
the
plaines
;
the
hils
;
the
strong
and
weake
.
Corbuloes
name
was
not
yet
hatefull
vnto
the
Barbarians
,
much
lesse
did
they
pursue
him
like
an
enemie
,
and
therefore
credited
his
counsell
as
faithfull
.
Vologeses
therefore
was
not
implacablie
head-strong
*
,
and
demaunded
truce
vnto
some
gouerments
.
Tiridates
requireth
place
and
day
of
parley
.
A
short
time
was
assigned
;
the
place
,
where
of
late
the
legions
were
besieged
with
Paetus
,
seeing
it
was
chosen
by
the
Barbarians
in
remembraunce
of
their
ioyfull
hap
,
was
not
refused
by
Corbulo
;
that
the
diuersitie
of
fortune
might
augment
his
glorie
.
Neither
was
Paetus
infamie
increased
;
which
appeered
plainely
,
in
that
he
commaunded
his
sonne
who
was
Tribune
,
to
appoint
certaine
bands
to
burie
and
couer
the
dead
bodies
of
the
vnfortunate
conflict
.
VII
.
Tiridates
speaketh
with
Corbulo
:
and
yeeldeth
vp
the
crowne
of
Armenia
in
the
Roman
campe
.
THe
day
appointed
,
Tiberius
Alexander
,
a
noble
gentleman
of
Rome
,
giuen
as
an
aide
to
the
warre
,
and
Viuianus
Annius
,
Corbuloes
sonne
in
lawe
,
not
yet
of
age
to
be
Senator
;
but
assigned
in
the
place
of
the
Lieutenant
of
the
fift
legion
,
came
to
Tiridates
campe
to
do
him
honour
:
and
that
hauing
such
pledges
he
should
feare
no
treacherie
.
And
then
were
taken
twentie
horsemen
on
each
side
.
And
the
King
seeing
Corbulo
,
lighted
first
from
his
horse
;
and
Corbulo
did
the
like
immediately
,
and
both
of
them
on
foote
,
ioyned
right
hands
.
Then
the
Roman
praised
the
yoong
Prince
,
that
leauing
dangerous
vncertainties
,
he
would
imbrace
sure
and
wholesome
counsell
.
Tiridates
hauing
spoken
much
of
the
noblenes
of
his
stocke
,
in
the
rest
was
temperate
,
saying
:
that
he
would
goe
to
Rome
,
and
bring
Caesar
newe
glorie
:
Arsacides
humblie
intreating
,
the
Parthians
being
daunted
with
no
aduerse
encounter
.
Then
seemed
it
good
that
Tiridates
should
lay
his
royall
crowne
before
Caesars
image
,
and
not
take
it
againe
but
at
the
hand
of
Nero
;
and
so
the
speech
was
ended
with
a
short
salutation
.
A
few
dayes
after
,
with
a
great
pomp
on
both
parts
,
they
shewed
themselues
,
his
horsemen
ranged
into
troupes
on
one
side
,
with
the
ensignes
of
his
countrey
;
and
on
the
other
the
armie
of
the
legions
marshalled
in
order
with
glittering
standards
,
and
ensignes
and
images
of
the
gods
in
manner
of
a
temple
.
In
the
middle
was
planted
a
tribunall
,
and
in
it
a
chaire
of
estate
,
with
Neroes
image
;
vnto
which
Tiridates
went
,
and
sacrifices
offered
according
to
the
custome
,
taketh
the
crowne
from
his
head
,
and
laide
it
vnder
the
image
;
which
troubled
the
minds
of
such
as
had
yet
before
their
eyes
the
slaughter
and
besieging
of
the
Romane
armies
.
But
now
fortune
was
changed
,
and
Tiridates
a
spectacle
to
the
people
;
how
much
better
then
a
captiue
?
Corbulo
added
to
his
glorie
courtesie
and
feastings
:
and
as
the
King
marked
any
strange
thing
,
and
asked
the
cause
;
as
the
beginnings
of
the
watches
brought
by
the
Centurion
,
the
banket
ended
with
a
trumpet
,
the
pile
of
wood
before
the
Augural
altar
lighted
with
a
torch
:
Corbulo
made
him
answere
,
extolling
euery
thing
more
then
it
was
,
to
draw
the
new
Prince
into
an
admiration
of
the
old
custome
.
The
last
day
when
he
was
to
take
his
iourney
,
he
desired
time
to
visit
his
brothers
and
mother
before
his
departure
,
and
left
his
daughter
for
an
hostage
in
the
meane
space
,
and
letters
of
submission
to
be
sent
to
Nero.
And
departed
thence
,
he
found
Pacorùs
with
the
Medes
,
and
Vologeses
at
Ecbatanes
,
not
vnmindfull
of
his
brother
:
for
he
had
requested
of
Corbulo
by
speciall
messengers
,
that
Tiridates
might
not
shew
any
token
of
seruitude
,
or
deliuer
vp
his
weapons
,
or
be
barred
from
imbracing
the
gouernors
of
prouinces
,
or
attend
at
their
dores
;
but
haue
the
same
honor
at
Rome
that
the
Consuls
had
.
Being
accustomed
to
forren
pride
,
he
was
vnacquainted
with
our
manners
,
with
whom
the
lawe
of
rule
and
dominion
beareth
sway
,
vanities
being
laid
aside
.
The
same
yeere
Caesar
honored
the
nations
of
the
sea
Alpes
with
the
rights
and
priuiledges
of
the
Latians
,
and
in
the
Cirque
placed
the
Gentlemen
of
Rome
before
the
people
.
For
vntill
that
day
they
sate
indifferently
,
because
the
lawe
Roscian
had
taken
no
order
but
for
foureteene
orders
.
A
shew
of
Fencers
was
represented
that
yeere
with
like
magnificence
as
others
before
:
but
many
noble
women
and
Senators
wiues
were
discredited
in
the
Theater
.
VIII
.
Nero
singeth
on
the
stage
.
The
fall
of
the
same
stage
.
Torquatus
Silanus
death
.
Nero
attired
like
a
woman
weddeth
Pythagoras
.
C.
Lecanius
,
and
M.
Licinius
being
Consuls
,
Nero
more
and
more
desired
to
frequent
the
stage
without
any
respect
:
for
as
yet
he
had
not
song
but
in
his
house
,
and
gardens
in
plaies
of
youth
,
which
now
he
despised
as
not
frequented
,
and
too
meane
for
such
a
voice
.
Yet
he
durst
not
begin
at
Rome
,
but
chose
Naples
as
a
Greeke
citie
,
thinking
that
that
might
serue
for
a
commencement
to
goe
to
Achaia
,
where
hauing
obtained
the
famous
,
and
in
times
past
reputed
sacred
crownes
,
&
by
that
meanes
grown
in
credit
,
he
thought
he
should
stur
a
great
desire
in
the
citizens
of
Rome
to
heare
him
.
The
cōmón
rabble
flocked
together
,
or
such
as
the
fame
of
those
plaies
had
drawne
from
the
next
colonies
&
townes
,
and
such
as
followed
him
either
to
do
him
honor
,
or
sundrie
other
occasions
;
yea
companies
of
souldiers
filled
the
Theater
of
Naples
.
There
hapned
as
most
men
thought
,
a
dolefull
chance
,
but
yet
as
he
construed
it
,
foretokening
good
luck
,
and
sent
by
the
fauorable
prouidence
of
the
gods
.
For
the
people
were
no
sooner
gone
,
and
the
Theater
emptie
,
but
it
fell
downe
,
without
hurt
done
to
any
.
Therfore
with
songs
composed
for
the
purpose
,
thanking
the
gods
,
and
celebrating
the
fortune
of
the
late
chance
,
going
to
the
Adriatike
sea
,
he
stayed
in
the
meane
time
at
Beneuentum
,
where
,
by
Vatinius
was
exhibited
a
notable
play
of
Fencers
.
Vatinius
was
one
of
the
shamelest
monsters
of
his
court
,
brought
vp
in
a
coblers
shop
,
mishapen
of
bodie
,
and
a
scurrile
iester
:
and
therefore
first
emploied
in
that
practise
;
then
by
pickthanking
and
informing
against
the
better
sort
,
grew
to
such
authoritie
,
that
in
credit
and
wealth
,
and
power
of
doing
hurt
,
he
was
worse
then
the
worst
.
Nero
then
comming
to
the
play
he
had
set
forth
,
no
not
at
their
pastime
did
they
abstaine
from
doing
of
mischiefe
.
For
the
selfesame
daye
Torquatus
Silanus
was
constrained
to
dye
,
because
that
besides
the
noblenes
of
the
Iunian
familie
,
he
sayd
,
that
he
was
in
the
fourth
degree
lineally
descended
from
Augustus
of
famous
memorie
.
The
accusers
were
commaunded
to
lay
to
his
charge
,
that
he
was
prodigall
in
gifts
,
and
that
all
his
hope
lay
in
the
alteration
of
the
state
.
And
that
he
had
noble
men
about
him
which
he
called
his
Secretaries
,
maisters
of
requests
,
&
Auditors
,
which
were
names
of
imperiall
dignitie
,
and
deseignments
of
great
attempts
.
Then
the
chiefest
of
his
freed
men
were
bound
and
caried
away
.
And
when
Torquatus
condemnation
was
at
hand
,
he
cut
the
vaines
of
his
armes
,
and
Nero
as
his
manner
was
,
made
an
oration
after
:
that
although
he
had
beene
culpable
,
and
worthily
distrusted
his
purgation
,
yet
he
should
haue
had
his
life
graunted
him
,
if
he
would
haue
expected
the
Iudges
clemencie
.
Not
long
after
forsaking
Achaia
for
the
present
(
the
causes
were
vncertaine
)
he
came
againe
to
Rome
,
hammering
greatly
with
himselfe
of
going
to
the
prouinces
of
the
East
,
and
especially
Aegypt
.
Then
by
an
edict
witnessing
his
absence
should
not
be
long
,
and
that
all
should
go
well
with
the
common
wealth
,
he
went
to
the
Capitol
to
worship
the
gods
.
And
as
he
entered
the
temple
of
Vesta
,
taken
suddenly
with
a
shaking
ouer
all
his
bodie
,
either
the
goddesse
of
the
place
terrifying
him
;
or
the
remembrance
of
his
villanies
alwaies
accompanying
him
with
feare
,
he
changed
his
determination
;
affirming
,
that
all
cares
,
were
nothing
to
him
,
in
regard
of
the
loue
of
his
countrey
;
that
he
had
seene
the
sad
countenances
of
the
citizens
,
heard
their
secret
complaints
,
why
he
should
go
about
so
great
a
iourney
,
whose
short
and
reasonable
absence
they
could
not
indure
;
as
men
wont
to
be
comforted
with
the
sight
of
the
Prince
against
all
crosses
and
aduersities
.
Therefore
as
in
priuat
friendships
,
the
neerest
pledges
and
kindred
are
most
deerest
;
so
the
people
of
Rome
had
great
power
ouer
him
,
and
that
he
must
obey
them
,
seeing
they
kept
him
from
going
.
These
and
the
like
speeches
were
pleasing
to
the
people
,
desirous
of
pastimes
,
and
which
was
their
chiefest
care
fearing
want
of
corne
if
he
should
be
absent
.
The
Lords
of
the
Senate
and
the
nobilitie
knew
not
whether
he
were
more
cruell
farre
off
,
or
neere
:
then
as
the
nature
of
all
great
feare
is
,
they
beleeued
that
which
hapned
to
be
worst
.
He
to
win
an
opinion
that
he
was
no
where
so
merrie
as
in
the
citie
,
made
bankets
in
publick
places
,
and
vsed
the
whole
citie
as
it
had
beene
his
owne
house
.
Those
bankets
were
most
spoken
of
for
riot
and
fame
,
which
Tigellinus
prepared
,
which
I
will
lay
downe
as
a
parerne
of
all
,
least
the
same
wastfulnes
should
be
often
repeated
.
In
Agrippaes
lake
therefore
he
built
a
boate
,
whereon
the
banket
was
drawne
with
other
boates
.
The
boates
were
beset
with
gold
and
Iuory
.
The
rowers
were
stale
Catamites
,
placed
according
to
their
age
and
skill
of
vnnaturall
vncleannes
.
He
had
prepared
Fowle
,
and
wilde
beasts
out
of
diuers
countries
,
and
out
of
the
Ocean
.
On
the
brinke
of
the
poole
were
brothell
houses
,
filled
with
noble
women
:
and
ouer
against
them
were
common
strumpets
naked
,
vsing
filthie
gestures
and
behauiour
.
And
when
the
night
was
come
,
all
the
wood
and
houses
about
rang
with
singing
,
and
shined
with
lightes
.
Nero
himselfe
defiled
with
lawfull
,
and
vnnaturall
lusts
,
left
no
wickednes
vndone
,
because
he
would
be
most
corrupt
.
And
a
few
dayes
after
,
he
was
wedded
as
it
had
been
solemnely
to
one
of
that
polluted
crew
,
called
Pythagoras
.
The
Emperour
was
couered
with
a
yellow
vaile
.
There
went
before
him
those
which
gaue
him
in
marriage
,
the
wedding
bed
was
prepared
,
and
wedding
torches
:
all
was
seene
,
which
euen
the
night
doth
hide
in
a
married
woman
.
IX
.
Diuers
parts
of
Rome
burnt
by
chaunce
,
or
by
the
malice
of
Nero.
THere
followed
a
great
misfortune
,
but
whether
by
chaunce
,
or
deuise
of
the
Prince
,
vncertaine
:
for
authors
haue
affirmed
both
:
but
of
all
,
the
greatest
and
most
grieuous
that
euer
chanced
to
this
citie
,
by
violence
of
fire
.
It
began
in
that
part
of
the
Cirque
that
ioyneth
to
the
hils
Palatine
&
Caelian
:
then
taking
in
the
ware-houses
wherein
was
marchandise
,
which
nourished
the
fire
,
increasing
more
and
more
by
the
blowing
of
the
winde
,
burnt
all
the
length
of
the
Cirque
.
Neither
were
the
houses
compassed
with
any
defences
,
or
temples
walled
,
or
any
thing
else
to
stay
the
furie
of
it
.
But
spreading
with
violence
,
consumed
first
the
plaine
,
then
rising
to
the
hils
,
againe
wasting
the
low
places
,
by
swiftnes
of
hurt
preuented
the
remedies
,
the
citie
being
subiect
to
it
by
reason
of
the
narrownes
of
the
streetes
,
turning
and
winding
lanes
on
euery
hand
,
and
vnorderly
as
it
was
in
old
Rome
.
Therewithall
the
lamentations
of
fearefull
women
,
of
aged
men
,
and
vnskilfull
youth
,
helping
themselues
,
and
succouring
and
leading
the
weake
and
impotent
,
or
tarrying
for
them
,
some
hastning
,
some
abiding
,
encombred
,
and
hindered
all
the
rest
:
and
often
whilest
they
looked
behinde
them
,
the
fire
had
hold
on
them
,
either
on
the
side
,
or
before
them
:
or
if
they
had
escaped
to
the
next
places
,
there
was
all
on
a
light
fire
likewise
:
yea
,
those
places
which
were
thought
farre
from
danger
,
were
found
to
be
in
the
same
case
.
In
the
end
,
doubtfull
what
to
eschue
,
or
whither
to
flee
,
they
filled
the
streetes
,
and
lay
in
the
fieldes
:
some
all
their
goodes
lost
,
and
wanting
dayly
foode
;
other
for
loue
of
some
which
they
could
not
saue
,
cast
themselues
away
,
although
they
had
easie
meanes
to
escape
.
Neither
was
there
any
man
which
durst
to
quench
it
,
through
the
often
threatning
of
many
which
hindered
them
:
yea
some
openly
threw
burning
fire-brands
into
it
,
and
cryed
alowd
,
that
they
had
a
warrant
for
it
,
either
because
they
might
rob
and
steale
more
licentiously
,
or
because
they
were
so
commaunded
.
Nero
being
then
at
Antium
,
came
not
to
the
citie
vntill
the
fire
was
come
neere
his
owne
house
,
on
that
side
that
it
ioyned
with
the
pallace
and
Maecenas
orchardes
.
Yet
it
could
not
be
hindered
from
burning
his
house
and
pallace
,
and
all
else
round
about
.
But
to
giue
some
confort
to
the
chased
&
fugitiue
people
,
he
opened
Campus
Martius
,
and
the
monuments
of
Agrippa
,
and
his
own
gardens
:
and
erected
buildings
in
haste
to
receiue
the
needie
multitude
.
Vtensiles
were
brought
from
Hostia
and
other
neere
townes
,
and
the
price
of
corne
brought
downe
vnto
[
*
](A13333-e53150-b)
*
Fiue
pence
b.
q.
three
nummos
.
All
which
although
done
in
fauour
of
the
people
,
yet
was
not
accepted
;
bicause
a
rumor
was
spread
,
that
at
the
verie
time
that
the
citie
was
on
fire
,
he
went
to
the
stage
in
his
house
,
and
sang
the
destruction
of
Troy
,
comparing
present
calamities
with
old
disasters
.
At
last
,
on
the
sixt
day
,
the
fire
ended
at
the
bottom
of
the
Esquilin
hill
,
by
beating
downe
a
huge
number
of
buildings
,
that
the
fielde
and
as
it
were
the
open
heauen
,
might
withstand
and
encounter
the
continuall
rage
.
And
before
the
feare
was
past
,
it
began
afresh
,
but
not
so
terriblie
in
open
places
of
the
citie
,
and
therfore
the
hurt
of
people
the
lesse
:
but
the
Temples
of
the
gods
,
and
galleries
deuoted
to
pleasure
,
were
almost
all
ruined
.
The
obloquie
of
that
fire
was
the
greater
,
bicause
it
burst
out
to
Tigellinus
houses
of
pleasure
,
sometimes
belonging
to
the
Aemylians
.
And
it
seemed
that
Nero
sought
the
glorie
of
building
a
new
citie
,
and
calling
it
by
his
name
.
For
Rome
was
diuided
into
fourteene
wardes
:
whereof
fower
were
vntouched
;
three
consumed
to
the
ground
:
of
the
other
seauen
,
some
markes
of
buildings
remained
,
but
rent
and
halfe
burnt
.
It
were
no
easie
matter
to
reckon
the
number
of
houses
,
and
buildings
standing
by
themselues
,
called
Iles
,
and
Temples
which
were
consumed
:
but
the
auncientest
in
regard
of
religion
,
as
the
Temple
which
Seruius
Tullius
built
in
honour
of
the
Moone
;
and
the
great
altar
and
Temple
which
Arcas
Euander
consecrated
to
Hercules
;
the
Temple
of
Iupiter
Stator
,
vowed
by
Romulus
;
Numaes
pallace
;
and
the
Temple
of
Vesta
with
the
peculiar
gods
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
were
consumed
and
burnt
to
ashes
.
Now
wealth
gotten
in
so
many
victories
,
excellent
workes
of
the
Greekes
inuentions
,
then
old
and
perfect
monuments
of
rare
wits
,
which
in
so
beautifull
a
citie
,
and
flourishing
more
and
more
,
with
manie
other
notable
antiquities
,
auncient
men
haue
obserued
and
spoken
of
,
which
could
not
be
recouered
.
Some
there
were
which
noted
,
that
this
fire
beganne
the
fourteenth
Kalends
of
Iulie
,
on
which
the
Senones
burnt
the
citie
after
they
had
taken
it
.
Some
were
so
diligent
therein
,
that
they
counted
iust
so
many
yeeres
,
and
moneths
,
and
daies
betweene
both
the
fires
.
X.
Nero
buildeth
a
sumptuous
house
.
Order
taken
for
the
building
of
houses
.
Nero
punished
the
Christians
as
though
they
had
set
the
citie
a
fire
.
YEt
Nero
vsed
the
destruction
of
his
countrey
to
his
benefit
;
and
built
a
house
,
in
which
precious
stones
and
gold
were
not
so
much
woondered
at
(
as
a
thing
long
vsed
,
and
by
superfluous
riot
common
)
as
for
the
fields
and
pooles
,
in
manner
of
wildernesses
;
on
one
side
woods
,
on
the
other
spatious
fields
,
and
prospects
.
The
masters
and
contriuers
of
the
worke
were
Seuerus
and
Celeris
,
men
of
wit
and
audacitie
to
enterprise
that
by
arte
which
nature
had
denied
,
and
foolishly
cast
away
the
Princes
wealth
.
For
they
had
vndertaken
to
make
a
nauigable
ditch
from
the
lake
Auerne
,
vnto
the
mouth
of
Tyber
along
the
rough
and
hard
shore
,
or
through
the
opposite
mountaines
.
Neither
is
there
any
other
moisture
to
feede
the
waters
,
but
the
marshes
of
Pomptina
:
other
places
being
vneuen
craggie
grounds
,
or
drie
;
and
if
they
could
be
wrought
through
,
it
would
be
an
intollerable
labour
,
and
no
cause
why
.
Nero
notwithstanding
,
desirous
to
bring
incredible
things
to
passe
,
laboured
to
digge
the
hils
adioyning
to
Auerne
:
where
remaine
the
markes
of
his
vaine
hope
to
this
day
.
But
the
houses
which
were
ruined
were
not
built
without
order
,
here
and
there
as
when
the
Galli
had
fired
them
:
but
the
streetes
drawen
by
measure
and
proportion
,
with
spatious
and
large
waies
;
the
buildings
restrained
to
a
certaine
height
,
and
the
courts
made
wide
,
and
galleries
added
to
defend
the
front
of
the
houses
called
Iles
:
which
galleries
Nero
promised
to
builde
at
his
owne
charges
,
and
deliuer
them
to
their
masters
,
the
courts
and
floores
made
cleane
.
And
gaue
rewardes
according
to
euerie
mans
degree
and
wealth
:
and
prefixed
a
time
,
within
which
the
housings
finished
,
or
Iles
,
their
masters
should
receiue
them
.
The
marishes
of
Hostia
were
appointed
to
receiue
the
rubbish
:
and
that
the
vessels
which
brought
corne
vp
the
riuer
Tibris
,
should
be
loaden
downe
with
rubbish
:
and
that
some
part
of
the
buildings
themselues
,
without
timber
should
be
built
with
stone
of
Gabi
and
Albanum
,
which
cannot
be
damnified
with
fire
.
Now
,
that
water
intercepted
by
priuate
men
to
their
owne
vse
from
the
citie
,
might
more
aboundantly
flowe
in
manie
publicke
places
,
there
were
watchmen
appointed
to
ouersee
it
:
and
that
euerie
man
should
haue
some
prouisions
to
quench
fires
:
and
that
euerie
house
should
be
inuironed
with
his
owne
wals
,
and
not
common
to
his
neighbour
.
Which
being
ordained
for
the
publicke
commoditie
,
brought
ornament
to
the
new
citie
.
Yet
some
were
of
opinion
that
the
old
fashion
of
building
was
more
wholesome
,
bicause
the
narrownes
of
the
waies
,
and
height
of
the
houses
,
could
not
so
easily
be
pearced
with
the
heat
of
the
sunne
.
But
now
the
streetes
being
open
and
wide
,
and
vndefended
from
shadow
they
are
scorched
with
greater
heat
.
And
these
things
were
prouided
by
mans
counsell
.
Anone
after
,
purging
sacrifices
were
sought
for
of
the
gods
,
&
the
Sibyls
books
perused
;
by
aduertisement
of
which
,
praiers
were
offered
to
Vulcane
and
Ceres
,
and
Proserpina
;
and
Iuno
made
fauourable
by
the
matrons
,
first
in
the
Capitoll
,
then
at
the
next
sea
.
From
which
hauing
drawen
water
,
the
Temple
and
the
image
of
the
goddesse
was
sprinkled
,
and
the
married
wiues
prepared
banqueting
beds
,
and
watcht
in
the
Temple
in
honour
of
the
same
goddesse
.
But
the
infamie
was
not
wiped
away
,
neither
by
mans
helpe
,
nor
largesse
of
the
Prince
,
or
pacifiyng
of
the
gods
;
but
that
it
was
thought
the
fire
came
by
commandement
.
Therefore
to
extinguish
the
rumour
,
Nero
falsly
accused
and
punished
most
grieuously
certaine
people
,
hated
for
their
wickednes
[
*
](A13333-e53390-b)
*
The
author
being
no
Christian
,
calleth
Christian
religion
Maleficium
.
,
which
the
common
sort
called
Christians
.
The
author
of
that
name
was
Christ
,
who
in
Tiberius
raigne
was
put
to
death
vnder
Pontius
Pilat
,
Procurator
of
Iudaea
.
And
their
dangerous
superstition
suppressed
for
the
time
burst
foorth
againe
:
not
onely
thorough
Iudaea
where
it
first
began
,
but
in
the
citie
also
:
whither
all
wicked
and
shamefull
things
runne
from
all
parts
,
and
are
solemnised
and
esteemed
.
First
they
were
apprehended
which
confessed
that
religion
;
then
by
their
detection
,
an
infinite
multitude
were
conuicted
,
not
so
much
for
setting
the
towne
on
fire
,
as
for
the
hate
of
all
men
against
them
.
Such
as
were
condemned
,
were
skorned
and
mocked
,
and
couered
in
wilde
beasts
skins
,
and
torne
in
peeces
with
dogs
;
or
fastened
on
crosses
;
or
burnt
in
fire
:
and
when
the
day
failed
,
they
were
burnt
in
the
night
to
giue
light
.
Nero
had
made
the
prospect
of
his
gardens
fit
for
that
spectacle
,
and
caused
shewes
to
be
set
foorth
in
the
Cirque
,
and
himselfe
either
apparailed
like
a
wagoner
,
shuffeld
among
the
people
,
or
ranne
the
race
with
them
.
Whereupon
pitie
was
taken
on
those
persons
,
though
guiltie
and
deseruing
exemplarie
punishment
;
seeing
they
suffered
not
for
any
publicke
good
,
but
to
satisfie
one
mans
crueltie
onely
.
XI
.
Nero
raketh
money
on
all
hands
,
and
robbeth
the
Temples
.
Prodigious
sights
,
and
their
meaning
.
IN
the
meane
time
Italie
was
wasted
by
contributions
and
borrowing
of
money
;
the
Prouinces
ruined
;
and
the
confederats
of
the
people
of
Rome
empouerished
;
and
the
cities
which
were
called
free
.
Yea
the
gods
themselues
were
not
priuileged
from
being
made
a
pray
:
but
the
Temples
in
the
citie
were
robbed
,
and
the
gold
carried
away
,
which
the
people
of
Rome
in
all
ages
,
either
in
triumphes
or
vowes
,
in
prosperitie
or
feare
,
had
dedicated
to
the
gods
.
Yea
in
Achaia
and
Asia
,
not
onely
gifts
,
but
the
images
of
the
gods
were
taken
away
,
Acratus
,
and
Secundus
Carinates
being
sent
thither
of
purpose
.
The
one
a
freed
man
readie
to
all
villanies
:
the
other
exercised
in
the
Greekish
learning
,
in
words
onely
,
but
his
minde
not
seasoned
with
any
good
artes
.
It
was
reported
that
Seneca
,
because
he
would
shake
from
himselfe
the
infamie
of
sacriledge
,
desired
licence
to
depart
to
some
countrey
house
a
far
off
:
which
not
being
graunted
,
he
fained
himselfe
sicke
of
the
gout
and
kept
his
chamber
.
Some
haue
giuen
out
that
poison
was
prepared
him
at
Neroes
commandement
,
by
a
freed
man
of
his
owne
,
called
Cleonicus
,
and
auoided
by
Seneca
,
as
forewarned
by
the
freed
man
,
or
by
his
owne
feare
,
sustained
his
life
with
a
simple
diet
,
Crabbes
,
and
if
he
were
a
thirst
with
running
water
.
About
the
same
time
the
Fencers
at
Preneste
offering
to
make
an
escape
,
were
hindered
by
a
guarde
of
souldiers
which
watched
them
:
the
people
both
fearful
and
desirous
of
nouelties
,
&
now
muttering
&
whispering
of
Spartacus
,
and
calling
to
minde
the
hurts
which
happened
in
times
past
.
Not
long
after
newes
came
of
a
great
misfortune
by
sea
;
not
by
warre
(
for
a
more
firme
peace
was
seldome
seeme
)
but
Nero
had
commaunded
the
nauie
to
returne
by
a
certaine
day
to
Campania
,
not
excepting
the
hazards
of
the
sea
.
The
Pilots
therefore
although
the
sea
were
rough
put
from
Formium
;
and
the
Southweast
winde
blowing
strongly
,
whilest
they
stroue
to
winne
the
Promontorie
of
Misenum
,
they
dasht
against
the
Cumanian
shores
,
and
lost
almost
all
the
galleies
,
and
many
other
smaller
vessels
.
In
the
end
of
the
yeere
prodigious
woonders
were
noised
as
messengers
of
imminent
misfortunes
.
Great
and
often
flashes
of
lightnings
,
and
a
blazing
starre
alwaies
purged
by
Nero
with
the
blood
of
noble
men
.
Monsters
of
men
and
beasts
borne
with
two
heads
and
cast
into
the
streetes
,
or
found
in
the
sacrifices
when
the
custome
is
to
slaie
them
when
they
be
great
with
yoong
.
And
in
the
territorie
of
Placentia
neere
the
way
a
calfe
was
brought
forth
with
a
head
in
the
leg
.
The
Soothsaiers
interpretation
of
it
was
,
that
the
Empire
was
to
haue
another
head
,
but
neither
strong
nor
hidden
,
bicause
stifeled
in
the
panche
,
and
brought
foorth
by
the
way
side
.
XII
.
A
conspiracie
against
Nero
by
L.
Pisoes
friends
.
AFter
that
Silius
Nerua
,
and
Atticus
Vestinus
entered
the
Consulship
,
a
conspiracie
was
begun
,
and
growen
strong
against
Nero
:
vnto
which
Senators
,
gentlemen
,
souldiers
,
and
women
gaue
their
names
auie
,
as
well
for
the
hatred
they
bare
Nero
,
as
good
will
to
L.
Piso
.
He
was
descended
from
the
Calpurnians
,
and
of
great
nobilitie
by
the
fathers
side
;
in
high
reputation
with
the
people
for
his
vertue
,
or
apparances
like
vnto
vertue
:
his
eloquence
he
had
imployed
in
defence
of
the
citizens
:
vsed
liberalitie
towards
his
friends
;
and
to
strangers
courtesie
and
affabilitie
.
He
had
also
the
gifts
of
fortune
:
was
of
a
tall
stature
,
and
comely
countenance
;
but
grauitie
in
behauior
he
was
farre
from
,
or
moderation
in
pleasures
.
He
gaue
himselfe
to
courtesie
,
bountie
,
and
sometimes
to
dissolutenes
:
which
many
allowed
of
,
thinking
it
not
necessarie
,
that
in
so
great
sweetnes
of
vices
,
he
,
who
was
destined
to
highest
rule
,
should
be
streight-laced
,
or
ouer
seuere
.
The
beginning
of
the
conspiracie
proceeded
not
from
his
own
desire
:
yet
can
I
not
easily
tell
,
who
was
the
first
author
,
or
at
whose
instigation
that
was
begun
,
which
so
many
enterprised
.
The
forwardest
to
haue
bin
Subrius
Flauius
,
Tribune
of
the
Pretorian
cohort
,
&
Sulpitius
Asprus
,
a
Centurion
,
the
constancie
of
their
end
doth
shew
.
And
Lucanus
Annaeus
,
and
Plautius
Lateranus
,
Consull
elect
,
came
with
deadly
hatred
against
him
.
Peculiar
causes
enflamed
Lucan
,
because
Nero
suppressed
the
fame
of
his
verses
,
and
had
forbidden
him
to
publish
them
,
vainely
comparing
his
owne
vnto
them
.
Lateranus
Consull
elect
,
no
iniurie
,
but
loue
of
the
common
wealth
associated
vnto
them
.
But
Flauius
Sceuinus
,
and
Afranius
Quinctianus
,
both
Senators
,
vndertooke
the
action
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
which
was
had
of
them
.
For
Sceuinus
bare
a
lasciuious
mind
,
and
therfore
led
a
lazie
&
drowsie
life
:
Quinctianus
infamous
of
his
bodie
,
and
defamed
by
Nero
,
by
reprochfull
verses
,
sought
to
reuenge
his
iniurie
.
Therefore
discoursing
among
themselues
,
or
with
their
friends
,
of
the
Princes
wickednes
;
that
the
Empire
drew
to
an
end
;
and
that
choise
was
to
be
made
of
one
to
support
the
afflicted
state
,
associated
vnto
them
Tullius
Senecio
,
Ceruarius
Proculus
,
Vulcatius
Araricus
,
Iulius
Tugurinus
,
Munatius
Gratus
,
Antonius
Natalis
,
Martius
Festus
,
gentlemen
of
Rome
:
among
which
Senecio
hauing
been
of
Neroes
inward
familiaritie
,
and
then
retaining
a
shadow
of
friendship
,
was
perplexed
with
the
imagination
of
many
dangers
.
Natalis
was
a
partaker
of
all
Pisoes
secrets
.
The
rest
hoped
after
a
change
.
Besides
Subrius
and
Sulpitius
,
whom
I
haue
spoken
of
for
greater
strength
,
there
were
drawne
in
Granius
Siluanus
,
and
Statius
Proximus
,
Tribunes
of
the
Pretorian
cohorts
,
Maximus
Scaurus
,
and
Venetus
Paullus
Centurions
.
But
for
chiefest
strength
,
they
relied
on
Fenius
Rufus
,
captaine
of
the
gard
,
who
being
for
life
and
reputation
worthie
praise
:
Tigellinus
through
his
crueltie
and
vncleane
life
,
surpassed
in
credit
and
fauour
with
the
Prince
,
and
charging
him
with
many
false
accusations
,
brought
Caesar
oft
into
a
feare
,
as
if
he
had
plaied
the
adulterer
with
Agrippina
,
and
therefore
for
loue
of
her
,
carefully
plotting
a
reuenge
.
Therefore
when
the
conspirators
were
fully
assured
by
his
owne
often
speeches
,
that
the
captaine
of
the
gard
was
one
of
their
faction
,
they
were
now
more
readie
to
consult
of
the
time
and
place
of
the
murder
.
It
is
reported
that
Subrius
Flauius
had
a
sudden
motion
to
set
vpon
Nero
singing
on
the
stage
,
or
running
hither
and
thither
in
the
night
vngarded
,
his
house
being
on
fire
:
on
the
one
side
the
opportunitie
of
finding
him
alone
;
on
the
other
,
the
companie
of
people
,
witnes
of
so
worthy
an
exploit
pricked
forward
his
most
valiant
courage
,
if
the
desire
of
escaping
(
an
enimie
to
all
great
attempts
)
had
not
kept
him
back
.
In
the
meane
time
,
betweene
hope
and
feare
lingering
and
deferring
,
one
Epicharis
,
vnknowne
by
what
meanes
she
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
attempt
(
and
before
that
time
carelesse
of
all
that
honest
was
)
began
to
incense
&
blame
the
conspirators
:
and
in
the
end
grieued
with
their
slacknes
,
being
then
in
Campania
,
went
about
to
corrupt
the
chief
of
the
nauie
which
lay
then
at
Misenum
,
and
bind
them
to
consent
to
the
practise
with
this
beginning
.
There
was
in
that
nauie
one
Volusius
Proculus
,
a
coronell
of
a
thousand
men
,
and
among
others
an
instrument
in
murdering
Neroes
mother
,
and
as
it
was
iudged
not
sufficiently
rewarded
according
to
the
greatnes
of
the
fact
.
He
acquainted
of
old
,
or
newly
growne
into
friendship
with
this
woman
,
and
shewing
how
much
he
had
deserued
of
Nero
,
and
yet
how
his
labour
was
lost
,
complaining
much
,
and
declaring
a
purpose
of
reuenge
,
if
meanes
were
offered
;
put
Epicharis
in
hope
he
might
be
induced
to
conspire
and
draw
others
with
him
to
the
same
confederacie
.
Neither
was
the
help
of
the
sea
small
,
but
offered
many
occasions
,
because
Nero
tooke
great
pleasure
on
the
sea
at
Puteolum
and
Misenum
.
Whereupon
Epicharis
added
more
,
and
opened
all
the
Emperours
villanies
:
and
that
the
Senate
*
had
prouided
,
how
he
should
be
punished
for
ouerthrowing
the
common
wealth
:
that
he
would
only
prepare
himselfe
,
bestow
all
indeuour
,
draw
to
his
side
the
valiantest
of
the
souldiers
,
and
assure
himselfe
of
worthie
recompense
.
Neuertheles
,
she
concealed
the
names
of
the
conspirators
,
whereby
Proculus
betraying
the
matter
,
tooke
no
effect
,
although
he
had
caried
all
he
had
heard
to
Nero.
For
Epicharis
sent
for
,
and
brought
face
to
face
before
the
appeacher
,
supported
by
no
witnesses
,
easily
confounded
him
.
Neuertheles
she
was
kept
in
prison
,
Nero
suspecting
that
those
things
were
not
false
which
were
not
prooued
true
.
Yet
the
conspirators
,
for
feare
of
being
betraied
,
thought
it
conuenient
to
change
the
place
of
the
murder
,
and
execute
it
at
Baias
,
in
a
house
of
Pisoes
;
whither
Caesar
came
oft
,
as
delighted
with
the
pleasantnes
of
it
;
and
there
vsed
to
bathe
and
to
banket
without
any
gard
,
carelesse
of
the
greatnes
of
his
estate
.
But
Piso
refused
,
pretending
it
would
breede
him
enuie
,
if
the
solemnities
of
his
table
,
and
gods
of
hospitalitie
should
be
distained
with
the
murder
of
any
Prince
whatsoeuer
.
Therefore
that
it
might
be
better
performed
in
the
citie
,
in
that
hatefull
house
built
with
the
spoiles
of
the
citizens
,
or
in
publick
place
,
seeing
it
is
vndertaken
for
the
publick
weale
.
Thus
they
debated
the
matter
in
common
,
but
yet
with
secret
feare
,
least
L.
Silanus
,
a
man
of
great
nobilitie
,
and
by
C.
Cassius
discipline
,
vnder
whome
he
was
brought
vp
to
all
renowne
,
should
lay
hold
on
the
Empire
;
all
which
were
free
from
the
conspiracie
ioining
to
help
him
,
and
such
also
as
would
pitie
Nero
as
slaine
by
treacherie
.
Some
beleeued
,
that
Piso
would
not
meddle
with
Vestinus
the
Consuls
fierce
courage
,
least
he
should
attempt
the
bringing
in
of
libertie
;
or
if
another
Emperour
should
be
chosen
,
ascribe
the
bestowing
of
the
state
to
himselfe
:
for
he
was
not
priuie
to
the
conspiracie
,
although
Nero
to
satiate
his
inueterate
hatred
layd
it
to
his
charge
,
though
guiltles
.
At
last
,
they
resolued
to
accomplish
their
deseignments
on
that
day
that
the
Circensian
plaies
were
represented
in
honor
of
Ceres
;
because
Caesar
shewing
himselfe
then
little
abroad
,
or
shut
vp
in
his
house
or
gardens
,
came
to
the
plaies
at
the
Cirque
;
and
therefore
might
easilier
be
come
vnto
,
because
he
tooke
delight
in
the
pastime
.
XIII
.
The
order
of
the
conspiracie
.
How
it
was
discouered
.
Epicharis
constancie
:
and
cowardlines
of
some
of
the
conspirators
.
THey
concluded
the
order
of
their
conspiracie
to
be
,
that
Lateranus
vnder
colour
of
making
request
for
some
aide
of
maintenance
of
his
estate
,
should
fall
at
the
Princes
knees
;
and
being
of
a
stout
courage
,
and
great
stature
ouerthrow
him
vnawares
,
and
keepe
him
downe
.
Then
as
he
lay
along
and
hindered
from
rising
,
that
the
Tribunes
and
Centurions
according
to
each
mans
boldnes
should
run
in
and
murder
him
:
Sceuinus
requesting
to
be
first
,
who
had
taken
a
rapier
out
of
the
Temple
of
Health
in
Etruria
;
or
,
as
others
report
of
Fortune
,
in
Ferentanum
;
and
carried
it
about
him
as
some
sacred
thing
to
do
some
notable
act
.
Piso
in
the
meane
time
should
stay
in
Ceres
Temple
,
from
whence
the
Captaine
Fenius
and
the
rest
should
carrie
him
to
the
campe
;
and
Antonia
,
Claudius
Caesars
daughter
followed
him
,
to
winne
the
peoples
fauour
,
as
C.
Plinius
doth
report
.
Our
meaning
was
not
to
conceale
this
,
howsoeuer
it
hath
beene
left
vs
;
although
it
should
seeme
absurd
and
friuolous
(
vnlesse
the
desire
of
dominion
surpasse
all
other
passions
and
affections
)
that
Antonia
should
lend
her
name
,
or
endanger
herselfe
for
him
,
or
that
Piso
(
the
loue
towards
his
wife
so
well
knowen
)
should
binde
himselfe
in
marriage
to
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
But
it
was
strange
how
all
was
kept
close
,
among
so
many
of
diuers
callings
,
degrees
,
ages
,
sexes
,
rich
and
poore
;
vntill
the
detection
beganne
in
Sceuinus
house
:
who
the
day
before
the
feate
should
be
effected
,
long
conferring
with
Antonius
Natalis
;
then
returning
home
,
sealed
his
testament
:
hauing
drawen
the
rapier
(
of
which
I
haue
spoken
)
out
of
the
scabberd
;
and
angrie
that
it
was
dull
with
long
keeping
,
commaunded
it
to
be
sharpened
at
the
point
and
scoured
;
giuing
the
charge
of
that
care
to
his
freed
man
Milichus
.
Withall
he
made
a
more
sumptuous
banket
than
his
custome
was
:
and
made
some
of
his
bondmen
he
best
liked
free
;
and
vnto
others
gaue
money
.
And
he
himselfe
was
sad
and
easily
seene
,
his
head
was
fraighted
with
great
imaginations
,
although
he
dissembled
mirth
with
impertinent
talke
.
In
the
ende
warned
the
same
Milichus
to
prepare
rowles
to
binde
vp
wounds
,
and
things
necessarie
to
stanch
blood
;
either
as
one
knowing
the
conspiracie
,
and
vntill
then
trustie
;
or
ignorant
of
it
,
and
then
first
tooke
hold
of
suspitions
,
as
some
haue
thought
by
the
consequents
.
For
when
this
seruile
minde
,
waighed
with
himselfe
the
rewards
of
his
falshood
,
and
represented
to
his
owne
imagination
huge
summes
of
money
and
great
authority
,
honestie
gaue
place
;
and
his
masters
safetie
,
and
the
memorie
of
his
receiued
libertie
.
He
tooke
also
the
counsell
of
his
wife
(
a
womans
counsell
in
deed
,
and
the
woorser
)
which
droue
him
into
a
further
feare
,
affirming
that
manie
freed
men
and
slaues
were
by
,
which
sawe
as
much
as
he
:
the
silence
of
one
auailed
nothing
;
but
ones
should
be
the
recompence
,
if
he
preuented
the
rest
in
detecting
it
.
Whereupon
as
soone
as
it
was
daie
,
Milichus
goeth
to
the
Seruilian
gardens
:
and
being
driuen
from
the
doores
,
sayed
,
he
brought
heinous
and
great
matters
to
discouer
,
and
thereupon
lead
by
the
porters
to
Epaphroditus
Neroes
freed
man
;
and
anon
from
him
to
Nero
,
declareth
:
that
there
was
imminent
and
dangerous
strong
conspiracies
at
hand
,
and
all
the
rest
which
he
had
either
heard
or
coniectured
.
He
sheweth
also
the
weapon
prepared
to
kill
him
,
and
commaunded
the
partie
accused
to
be
sent
for
:
who
drawen
by
the
souldiers
,
and
beginning
his
purgation
,
answered
:
That
for
the
rapier
he
was
accused
of
,
his
father
in
times
past
made
great
reckoning
of
it
,
&
therefore
he
had
it
in
his
chamber
,
and
that
it
was
stolne
away
by
the
fraude
of
his
freed
man
.
That
his
testament
had
beene
often
sealed
by
him
,
not
keeping
the
daies
when
in
memorie
.
Money
&
liberties
he
had
heretofore
giuen
to
his
slaues
:
but
then
more
bountifully
,
bicause
his
estate
was
decayed
,
and
his
creditors
being
eager
on
him
,
he
distrusted
his
testament
.
Indeed
he
was
alwaies
wont
to
make
liberall
bankets
,
and
lead
a
pleasant
life
,
not
well
liked
of
seuere
and
hard
iudges
.
He
commaunded
no
medicaments
for
wounds
,
but
bicause
the
rest
of
his
accusations
were
plainely
vaine
,
he
thought
good
to
adde
this
crime
,
and
make
himselfe
accuser
and
witnes
.
He
confirmed
his
speech
with
constancie
,
and
rebuked
Milichus
as
one
not
to
be
admitted
to
beare
witnes
,
being
a
lewde
and
naughtie
person
;
and
that
with
such
a
resolution
in
words
and
countenance
,
that
the
accusation
had
come
to
nothing
,
if
his
wife
had
not
put
him
in
minde
,
that
Antonius
Natalis
had
had
much
secret
conference
with
Sceuinus
,
both
of
them
being
most
inward
familiars
of
Piso
.
Natalis
therefore
was
sent
for
,
and
both
of
them
seuerally
examined
what
their
speech
was
,
and
touching
what
matter
.
Then
grewe
a
suspition
bicause
their
answers
agreed
not
.
And
being
put
into
irons
,
they
were
not
able
to
endure
the
sight
and
threatnings
of
the
torture
.
Yet
Natalis
as
better
acquainted
with
the
whole
conspiracie
,
and
withall
skilfuller
in
accusing
,
first
confesseth
of
Piso
:
then
added
Annaus
Seneca
,
either
bicause
he
was
a
messenger
betweene
him
and
Piso
,
or
bicause
he
would
purchase
Neroes
fauour
:
who
bearing
deadly
hatred
to
Seneca
,
practised
all
inuentions
to
bring
him
to
destruction
.
Natalis
confession
knowen
,
Sceuinus
with
the
like
imbecillitie
,
or
beleeuing
that
all
had
beene
discouered
,
and
that
no
profit
could
rise
by
keeping
counsell
,
appeached
the
rest
.
Among
which
Lucanus
,
and
Quinctianus
,
and
Senecio
long
denied
the
matter
.
And
afterward
corrupted
by
promise
of
impunitie
,
to
excuse
their
backwardnes
,
Lucanus
named
Atilla
his
mother
;
Quinctianus
,
Glicius
Gallus
;
Senecio
,
Annius
Pollio
their
chiefest
friendes
.
And
Nero
calling
to
minde
in
the
meane
while
that
Epicharis
was
in
indurance
through
Volusius
Proculus
information
,
thinking
that
a
womans
bodie
was
not
able
to
endure
much
griefe
,
commaundeth
her
to
be
rent
with
tortures
:
but
her
;
neither
stripes
,
nor
fires
,
nor
the
rage
of
the
tortures
,
which
so
much
the
more
cruelly
racked
her
least
they
should
be
contemned
by
a
woman
,
could
ouercome
:
but
she
denied
the
crimes
obiected
,
and
so
the
first
day
of
torture
was
contemned
.
The
next
daie
when
she
was
brought
to
the
same
tortures
in
a
bearing-chaire
(
for
her
members
out
of
ioint
and
broken
,
she
could
not
put
foot
to
ground
)
fastning
a
lace
which
she
drew
from
her
breast
to
the
bow
of
the
chaire
,
in
manner
of
a
sliding
knot
,
put
her
necke
into
it
:
and
weighing
downe
with
the
heft
of
her
bodie
stopped
that
little
breath
she
had
left
.
A
notable
example
that
a
freed
woman
should
defend
in
such
great
crueltie
of
torture
strangers
,
and
almost
vnknowen
to
her
;
when
as
men
,
and
free-borne
,
and
gentlemen
of
Rome
,
and
Senators
not
touched
with
tortures
,
detected
the
deerest
of
their
kindred
.
For
Lucanus
,
Senecius
,
and
Quinctianus
,
stucke
not
indifferently
to
bewray
their
confederates
;
Nero
growing
more
and
more
fearefull
,
although
he
had
doubled
his
guard
.
Further
,
he
filled
the
citie
and
the
wals
with
bands
of
souldiers
,
and
beset
both
sea
and
riuer
with
watch
and
wards
.
And
to
and
fro
,
by
the
Forum
,
the
houses
,
the
fields
,
and
townes
adioyning
,
footmen
and
horsmen
scoured
vp
and
downe
,
intermingled
with
Germans
,
whom
he
best
trusted
,
bicause
they
were
strangers
.
XIIII
.
Accusations
continued
.
Piso
would
not
take
armes
:
his
death
with
Lateranus
and
Seneca
.
AFter
that
,
continuall
troupes
one
after
another
were
drawen
to
their
answere
,
which
lay
before
the
gates
of
the
gardens
.
And
when
they
had
entered
in
,
to
defend
themselues
euerie
man
triumphed
ouer
the
conspirators
.
If
they
had
spoken
togither
by
chance
;
if
met
on
another
on
the
sudden
;
if
at
a
shew
,
or
banket
,
they
had
beene
seene
togither
,
it
was
accounted
a
crime
:
and
besides
Neroes
and
Tigellinus
bloodie
interrogatories
,
Fenius
Rufus
not
yet
detected
,
vrged
also
vehemently
:
and
to
winne
an
opinion
that
he
had
not
beene
consenting
to
the
attempt
,
was
cruell
against
his
confederates
.
The
same
Fenius
held
backe
Subrius
Flauius
then
present
,
and
nodding
with
the
head
,
whether
in
the
verie
hearing
of
the
matter
he
should
draw
his
sword
,
and
execute
the
murder
;
and
brake
his
heate
euen
then
putting
his
hand
to
his
weapon
.
Some
there
were
which
seeing
the
conspiracie
detected
,
whilest
Milichus
was
examining
,
and
Sceuinus
doubteth
whether
he
should
confesse
or
not
,
perswaded
Piso
to
goe
to
the
fort
of
the
guarde
,
or
goe
vp
to
the
Rostra
,
and
found
the
affection
of
the
souldiers
and
people
,
saying
:
That
if
the
confederates
would
ioyne
togither
,
the
rest
which
were
not
priuie
would
follow
them
:
that
the
fame
of
an
attempt
was
a
great
matter
,
and
could
do
much
in
new
enterprises
.
That
Nero
had
made
no
prouision
to
withstand
him
:
stoutmen
were
daunted
with
sudden
enterprises
;
much
lesse
would
that
stage-player
,
accompanied
with
Tigellinus
and
his
concubines
take
armes
against
him
.
Manie
things
are
done
by
venturing
,
which
to
the
faint
harted
seeme
hard
.
It
was
a
folly
to
hope
for
silence
and
fidelitie
in
so
many
mindes
and
bodies
of
partakers
:
by
torment
or
reward
all
things
are
made
easie
.
And
some
would
come
to
clap
irons
on
him
,
and
put
him
to
a
shamefull
death
.
How
much
more
commendable
were
it
for
him
to
die
,
embracing
the
common-wealth
,
and
seeking
aide
for
libertie
.
Although
the
souldier
should
saile
him
,
and
the
people
shrinke
from
him
,
if
it
should
cost
him
his
life
,
his
death
would
be
glorious
as
well
to
his
auncestors
,
as
his
posteritie
?
But
nothing
mooued
with
these
speeches
,
shewing
himself
little
abroad
,
then
keeping
within
doores
,
confirmeth
his
minde
against
death
:
vntill
a
band
of
souldiers
came
,
which
Nero
had
chosen
among
the
yoong
souldiers
,
and
such
as
lately
were
receiued
into
seruice
:
suspecting
that
the
old
were
made
on
Pisoes
side
.
And
cutting
his
vaines
,
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
.
His
testament
was
full
of
filthie
flatteries
toward
Nero
,
through
the
loue
of
his
wife
,
whom
commendable
only
for
her
beautie
,
and
nothing
sutable
to
his
calling
,
he
took
from
a
friend
vnto
whom
she
was
married
.
Her
name
was
Arria
Galla
;
her
first
husband
,
Domitius
Silius
:
he
by
patience
,
she
by
vnchastnes
spread
abroade
Pisoes
infamie
.
Next
followed
the
death
of
Plautus
Lateranus
Consull
elect
,
and
that
with
such
haste
,
that
he
suffered
him
not
to
imbrace
his
children
,
nor
haue
so
much
as
that
short
time
of
chosing
his
death
:
but
lead
away
to
a
place
where
slaues
were
executed
,
was
killed
by
the
hand
of
Statius
the
Tribune
:
full
of
constant
silence
,
neuer
once
reproching
the
guilt
of
the
same
fact
to
the
Tribune
.
Then
followed
the
death
of
Annaeus
Seneca
most
ioiful
to
the
Prince
;
not
bicause
he
had
found
him
manifestly
priuie
to
the
conspiracie
,
but
bicause
he
would
shew
crueltie
with
the
sword
,
seeing
poison
tooke
no
effect
.
Onely
Natalis
this
farre
did
vtter
:
that
he
was
sent
to
Seneca
being
sicke
to
visite
him
and
complaine
,
whie
he
barred
Piso
from
hauing
accesse
to
him
:
and
that
it
would
be
better
to
entertaine
their
friendship
by
familiar
conuersation
.
And
Seneca
to
haue
answered
,
that
their
interchaung
of
speech
,
and
often
communication
was
profitable
for
neither
of
them
:
yet
that
his
safetie
did
depend
on
Pisoes
welfare
.
These
things
Granius
Siluaenus
Captaine
of
the
guarde
,
was
commaunded
to
carrie
to
Seneca
,
and
aske
him
whether
he
acknowledged
Natalis
speeches
,
and
bring
Senecaes
answere
.
Seneca
by
chaunce
,
or
of
purpose
,
returned
that
day
from
Campania
,
and
remained
in
a
countrey
house
fower
miles
from
the
citie
.
Thither
came
the
Tribune
the
next
euening
,
and
besetteth
the
house
with
a
companie
of
souldiers
:
then
openeth
vnto
him
the
Emperours
charge
as
he
sate
at
meate
with
Pompeia
Paullina
his
wife
,
and
two
other
friends
.
Seneca
answered
,
that
Natalis
had
been
indeede
sent
to
him
,
and
complained
in
Pisoes
behalfe
that
he
was
forbidden
to
visit
him
:
and
that
he
excused
himselfe
with
sickenes
,
as
being
desirous
of
quietnes
.
Why
he
should
preferre
the
welfare
of
a
priuat
man
before
his
owne
safetie
,
he
had
no
cause
.
Neither
was
his
inclination
much
giuen
to
flatterie
,
as
Nero
best
knew
:
who
had
oftner
tried
Senecaes
libertie
of
speech
,
then
seruile
pleasing
.
When
these
speeches
were
brought
back
by
the
Tribune
in
presence
of
Poppaea
,
and
Tigellinus
,
who
was
of
the
cruell
Princes
inward
counsell
,
he
asketh
whether
Seneca
prepared
himselfe
any
voluntarie
death
?
The
Tribune
affirmed
,
he
found
no
signes
of
feare
in
him
,
nor
token
of
sadnes
in
words
or
countenance
:
and
thereupon
he
was
commanded
to
go
back
,
&
giue
him
warning
he
should
die
.
Fabius
Rusticus
doth
report
,
that
he
returned
not
the
same
way
he
came
,
but
turned
aside
to
Fenius
the
captaine
:
and
hauing
imparted
vnto
him
Caesars
commandement
,
asked
him
whether
he
should
obey
it
or
not
;
who
aduised
him
to
do
his
commandement
;
which
was
a
cowardlines
fatall
vnto
them
all
:
for
Siluanus
was
one
of
the
conspirators
,
and
was
now
a
furtherer
of
the
crueltie
,
to
whose
reuenge
he
had
before
consented
:
yet
he
spared
both
his
toong
and
presence
,
and
sent
to
Seneca
one
of
the
Centurions
,
to
denounce
him
the
last
necessitie
.
He
nothing
amazed
,
called
for
his
testament
,
and
the
Centurion
denying
it
,
turned
to
his
friends
,
and
said
:
That
seeing
he
was
not
suffered
to
requite
their
merites
,
he
protested
he
left
them
yet
one
thing
which
of
all
other
he
held
most
precious
,
which
was
the
patterne
of
his
life
:
of
which
if
they
were
mindfull
,
they
should
carry
away
the
fame
of
good
learning
,
and
of
so
constant
friendship
.
Withall
,
hindereth
their
teares
,
now
with
speech
,
now
more
earnestly
as
it
were
rebuking
them
,
and
calling
them
back
to
constancie
,
Asking
where
were
the
precepts
of
wisedome
?
where
the
resolution
so
many
yeares
premeditated
against
imminent
dangers
?
vnto
whome
was
Neroes
crueltie
vnknowne
?
neither
did
there
remaine
any
thing
to
be
done
after
he
had
murdered
his
mother
and
his
brother
,
but
that
he
should
adde
the
death
of
his
bringer
vp
and
maister
.
When
he
had
discoursed
this
or
the
like
,
as
it
were
in
generall
,
he
imbraced
his
wife
,
and
hauing
somwhat
confirmed
her
against
present
feare
,
prayeth
&
intreateth
her
to
temper
her
griefe
,
lament
no
longer
,
but
in
the
contemplation
of
her
former
life
spent
in
vertue
,
beare
the
lack
of
her
husband
with
honest
comforts
.
She
on
the
contrary
side
assured
him
,
that
she
was
resolued
to
dye
,
and
demaundeth
the
hand
of
the
executioner
.
Then
Seneca
loth
to
hinder
her
glory
,
and
deerely
louing
her
,
least
he
should
leaue
her
,
whome
so
tenderly
he
affectioned
to
the
iniuries
of
others
,
sayd
:
I
had
taught
the
comforts
of
life
,
but
thou
haddest
rather
the
glory
of
death
.
I
will
not
enuie
thy
example
;
let
there
be
of
this
so
short
a
death
,
an
equall
constancie
in
both
;
but
thy
renowme
will
be
farre
greater
.
After
which
words
they
both
cut
the
vaines
of
their
armes
at
one
time
.
Seneca
because
his
old
bodie
,
and
leane
with
a
slender
diet
,
gaue
the
bloud
slow
passage
,
cut
also
the
vaines
of
his
legs
,
and
hams
;
and
being
wearied
with
cruell
torments
,
least
he
should
discourage
his
wife
with
his
griefe
,
and
himselfe
descend
to
impatiencie
,
by
seeing
the
torment
she
indured
,
perswadeth
her
to
go
into
another
chamber
.
And
in
the
very
last
moment
,
his
eloquence
not
failing
him
,
calling
some
to
dictat
his
speech
,
deliuered
many
things
,
which
published
in
his
owne
words
,
I
purpose
not
to
alter
or
change
with
other
termes
.
But
Nero
,
hauing
no
peculiar
hatred
against
Paullina
,
least
the
odiousnes
of
his
crueltie
should
grow
greater
,
commaundeth
her
death
to
be
hindered
.
Whereupon
her
bonde
and
freede
men
at
the
souldiers
commaundement
,
bound
her
armes
,
and
stopt
the
bloud
.
But
whether
she
knew
it
or
not
,
is
vncertaine
:
for
(
the
common
people
being
alwaies
readie
to
speake
the
worst
)
there
wanted
not
some
which
beleeued
,
that
as
long
as
she
feared
Nero
to
be
implacable
,
she
sought
to
haue
the
glory
of
accompanying
her
husbands
death
;
then
a
milder
hope
offered
,
that
she
was
ouercome
with
the
sweetenes
of
life
,
vnto
which
she
added
a
few
yeeres
after
,
with
a
lawdable
memorie
towards
her
husband
:
but
her
face
and
other
parts
of
her
bodie
were
growne
so
pale
and
wan
,
that
it
easily
appeared
her
vitall
spirits
were
much
diminished
.
Seneca
the
meane
time
perceiuing
himselfe
to
linger
and
pine
away
with
a
long
death
,
intreateth
Statius
Annaeus
his
knowne
friend
,
and
expert
Phisition
,
to
giue
him
of
that
poison
with
which
the
condemned
by
publick
iudgement
at
Athens
are
put
to
death
,
whereof
long
before
he
had
made
prouision
:
which
being
brought
him
he
dranke
in
vaine
,
the
parts
of
his
bodie
alreadie
cold
,
&
the
conduits
stopped
against
the
force
of
poison
.
In
the
end
he
went
into
a
bath
of
hot
water
,
and
sprinkling
his
slaues
next
about
him
,
saying
,
That
he
offered
vp
that
liquor
to
Iupiter
the
deliuerer
.
Then
put
into
the
bath
,
and
with
the
vapour
of
it
hauing
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
,
was
burnt
without
any
funerall
solemnitie
,
as
he
had
commaunded
in
his
last
will
,
when
very
rich
and
in
authoritie
he
disposed
of
his
minde
.
The
report
was
,
that
Subrius
Flauius
,
with
the
Centurions
in
secret
counsell
,
yet
not
without
Senecaes
priuitie
,
had
determined
,
that
after
Nero
should
haue
been
slaine
by
the
help
of
Piso
,
Piso
should
also
haue
been
slaine
;
and
the
Empire
deliuered
Seneca
,
as
one
iust
and
vpright
,
chosen
to
that
high
authoritie
only
for
the
excellencies
of
his
vertues
:
yea
,
and
Flauius
owne
words
were
published
to
be
these
.
It
skilleth
not
for
the
shame
of
the
matter
,
if
a
minstrell
be
remoued
,
and
an
actor
in
a
tragedie
succeede
him
:
for
as
Nero
had
sung
with
the
instrument
,
so
Piso
in
tragicall
attire
.
XV.
Many
souldiers
punished
.
Fenius
death
.
Flauius
Subrius
,
and
Sulpitius
Afers
answere
to
Nero.
THe
conspiracie
of
the
souldiers
could
be
no
longer
kept
close
,
the
detecters
being
very
eager
to
bewray
Fenius
Rufus
,
whom
they
could
not
indure
should
both
be
of
counsell
to
the
plot
,
and
an
examiner
of
others
.
Therefore
vrging
and
threatning
*
Sceuinus
,
shewing
himselfe
obstinate
,
told
him
that
no
man
knew
more
then
himselfe
:
and
exhorted
him
,
that
he
would
shew
himselfe
willing
to
requite
so
good
a
Prince
.
Fenius
could
neither
answere
this
,
nor
hold
his
toong
,
but
entangling
himselfe
in
his
owne
words
,
shewed
a
manifest
feare
;
and
the
rest
,
but
especially
Ceruarius
Proculus
a
gentleman
,
laboring
all
they
could
to
conuict
him
,
by
commandement
of
the
Emperour
,
Cassius
a
souldier
which
stoode
by
,
and
was
of
exceeding
strength
of
bodie
,
laid
hold
on
him
,
and
bound
him
.
Not
long
after
,
by
their
appeaching
,
Subrius
Flauius
Tribune
was
ouerthrowne
,
first
alleaging
the
dissimilitude
of
his
maners
and
life
for
his
defence
,
and
that
he
being
a
man
of
armes
,
would
neuer
in
so
dangerous
an
enterprise
,
associate
himselfe
with
vnarmed
effeminate
persons
:
after
that
farther
prest
,
imbracing
the
glory
of
confession
,
and
demaunded
of
Nero
for
what
reasons
he
had
proceeded
so
farre
as
to
forget
his
oath
.
I
hated
thee
(
quoth
he
:
)
neither
was
there
any
of
the
souldiers
more
faithfull
vnto
thee
then
I
,
whilest
thou
deseruedst
to
be
loued
.
I
began
to
hate
thee
after
thou
becamest
a
parricide
of
thy
mother
,
and
wife
;
a
wagoner
,
a
stage-player
,
and
a
setter
of
houses
a
fire
.
I
haue
reported
his
very
words
,
because
they
were
not
published
as
Senecaes
were
:
neither
was
it
lesse
conuenient
to
know
the
vnpolished
,
but
waightie
words
of
this
souldier
.
It
is
certaine
there
hapned
nothing
in
all
that
conspiracie
more
grieuous
to
Neroes
eares
:
who
as
readie
and
prompt
to
all
mischiefes
,
so
vnaccustomed
to
heare
of
that
he
had
done
.
The
punishment
of
Flauius
was
committed
to
Veianus
Niger
,
Tribune
.
He
in
the
next
field
commaunded
a
pit
to
be
digged
,
which
Flauius
finding
fault
with
as
not
deepe
inough
,
sayd
to
the
souldiers
standing
by
,
This
is
not
according
to
the
order
of
seruice
.
And
being
willed
to
stretch
out
his
neck
stoutly
,
I
would
to
God
(
said
he
)
thou
wouldest
strike
so
stoutly
.
Who
quaking
very
much
,
when
he
had
scarse
cut
off
his
head
at
two
blowes
,
bragged
to
Nero
of
his
crueltie
,
saying
,
that
he
was
killed
with
halfe
a
blow
.
The
next
example
of
constancie
the
Centurion
Sulpitius
Asper
did
shew
;
for
Caesar
asking
him
why
he
had
conspired
his
death
?
answered
briefely
:
That
so
many
his
villanies
could
not
otherwise
be
redressed
.
Then
he
sustained
the
punishment
commanded
.
Neither
did
the
rest
of
the
Centurions
degenerate
in
bearing
their
punishments
.
But
Fenius
Rufus
had
not
the
like
courage
,
but
set
downe
his
griefes
and
lamentations
in
his
testament
.
Nero
expected
that
Vestinus
the
Consull
should
also
be
drawen
into
the
action
,
iudging
him
violent
,
and
an
enemie
to
him
:
but
the
conspirators
would
not
communicate
their
deseignments
with
him
;
some
by
reason
of
old
grudges
;
but
more
,
because
they
thought
him
rash
,
headie
,
and
insociable
.
Furthermore
,
Neroes
hatred
against
Vestinus
proceeded
of
their
inward
familiaritie
,
the
one
contemning
the
Princes
knowne
cowardlines
;
and
the
other
fearing
the
fell
courage
of
his
friend
,
often
iesting
at
him
with
bitter
skoffes
:
which
when
they
carry
much
truth
with
them
,
leaue
behinde
them
a
biting
memorie
.
Besides
,
there
was
a
fresh
cause
of
malice
betweene
them
,
because
Vestinus
had
married
Statilia
Messallina
,
not
ignorant
that
Caesar
kept
vnlawfull
companie
with
her
.
Therefore
no
crime
,
no
accuser
appearing
,
because
he
could
put
on
no
shew
of
accusation
,
he
fled
to
his
absolute
power
,
&
sendeth
Gerelanus
the
Tribune
with
a
band
of
souldiers
,
&
inchargeth
him
to
preuent
the
Consuls
deseignments
,
seise
vpon
his
house
,
which
was
as
it
were
his
fortresse
:
and
slew
his
chosen
companie
of
youth
,
because
Vestinus
had
his
house
looking
ouer
the
market
place
,
and
handsome
slaues
all
of
one
age
.
He
had
fulfilled
that
day
all
the
duties
of
a
Consull
,
and
making
a
banquet
,
fearing
nothing
,
or
else
dissembling
his
feare
,
the
souldiers
entred
in
;
and
when
word
was
brought
him
that
he
was
called
by
the
Tribune
,
he
rose
without
any
delay
,
had
all
things
prepared
him
in
a
trice
,
shut
himself
vp
in
his
chamber
,
&
had
his
Phisition
at
hand
which
cut
his
vaines
;
and
being
yet
lustie
,
was
caried
to
a
bath
,
put
in
hot
water
,
not
once
vttering
a
word
,
which
could
argue
either
griefe
,
or
compassion
on
himselfe
.
Those
which
were
at
table
with
him
,
were
in
the
meane
time
beset
with
a
gard
,
and
not
dismissed
till
the
night
was
farre
spent
;
and
then
Nero
imagining
and
laughing
at
the
feare
they
were
in
,
as
looking
for
their
imminent
ruine
,
sayd
,
they
had
paied
enough
for
the
Consuls
good
cheere
.
XVI
.
Lucanus
and
Quinctianus
death
.
Neroes
liberalitie
to
the
souldiers
.
Who
Nymphidius
was
.
The
Senators
flattery
toward
Nero.
AFter
that
,
he
commanded
the
death
of
M.
Annaeus
Lucanus
,
who
perceiuing
as
his
bloud
went
out
,
his
feete
and
hands
to
waxe
cold
,
and
his
spirites
by
little
and
little
to
forsake
the
exterior
parts
of
his
bodie
:
his
hart
yet
strong
,
&
his
wit
fresh
,
remembring
verses
made
by
himselfe
,
in
which
he
represented
a
souldier
wounded
,
and
dead
with
the
like
kinde
of
death
,
rehearsed
the
verses
themselues
,
which
were
the
last
words
he
spake
.
After
that
Senecio
and
Quinctianus
,
not
according
to
their
former
effeminat
life
,
and
the
residue
of
the
conspirators
,
were
put
to
death
,
neither
speaking
nor
doing
any
thing
worthie
memorie
.
But
in
the
meane
time
the
citie
was
filled
with
funerals
,
the
Capitoll
with
sacrifices
,
one
hauing
his
brother
,
another
his
sonne
put
to
death
,
or
friend
,
or
neere
kindred
,
gaue
thanks
to
the
gods
,
deckt
his
house
with
Bayes
,
fell
downe
at
the
Emperors
knees
,
and
wearied
his
right
hand
with
kisses
.
And
he
thinking
it
to
be
done
for
ioy
,
rewardeth
with
impunitie
Antonius
Natalis
,
and
Ceruarius
Proculus
speedie
detection
:
and
Milichus
enriched
with
recompences
,
tooke
vnto
him
a
name
,
which
in
the
Greeke
signifieth
a
sauiour
.
And
Granius
Siluanus
the
Tribune
,
although
quit
,
yet
slew
himselfe
.
Statius
Proximus
frustrated
the
pardon
which
he
had
receiued
of
the
Emperour
by
the
vanitie
of
his
death
.
After
this
,
Pompey
,
Cornelius
Martialis
,
Flauius
Nepos
,
and
Statius
Domitius
,
were
depriued
of
the
Tribuneship
,
not
because
they
hated
the
Prince
,
but
yet
supposed
so
to
do
.
Nouius
Priscus
,
for
the
friendship
he
had
with
Seneca
,
and
Glitius
Gallus
,
and
Annius
Pollio
,
diffamed
rather
then
conuicted
,
were
sent
into
banishment
.
Antonia
Flacilla
Priscus
wife
followed
him
:
Egnatia
Maximilla
did
the
like
with
Gallus
:
at
the
first
all
their
wealth
which
was
great
,
left
them
:
then
taken
away
,
both
which
increased
their
glorie
.
Rufus
Crispinus
was
banished
also
,
vnder
colour
of
the
conspiracie
;
but
hated
of
Nero
,
because
he
had
beene
Poppaeas
husband
.
Verginius
Rufus
great
reputation
was
cause
of
his
exile
:
for
Verginius
furthered
the
studies
of
youth
with
eloquence
;
and
Musonius
with
precepts
of
Philosophie
.
Cluuidienus
Quietus
,
Iulius
Agrippa
,
Blitius
Catulinus
,
Petronius
Priscus
,
Iulius
Altinus
,
as
it
were
an
armie
to
make
vp
a
number
,
were
banished
to
the
Iles
of
the
Aegaean
sea
.
But
Cadicia
Sceuinus
wife
,
and
Cesenius
Maximus
were
banished
Italie
,
knowing
by
the
punishment
only
that
they
were
called
in
question
.
Annaeus
Lucanus
mother
Atilla
,
though
not
acquited
,
yet
was
let
go
without
punishment
.
These
things
done
by
Nero
,
&
calling
the
soldiers
together
to
an
oration
,
he
bestowed
by
pole
vpon
euery
souldier
vnder
bands
two
thousand
Nummi
[
*
](A13333-e56100-b)
*
About
15.
li.
12
,
s.
6.
d.
;
and
corne
without
any
price
,
which
they
had
before
,
according
to
the
rate
it
was
sould
.
Then
as
though
he
would
declare
some
exploit
done
in
war
,
assembled
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
&
bestowed
the
ornament
of
triumphe
vpon
Petronius
Turpilianus
Consull
;
Cocceius
Nerua
,
Pretor
elect
;
Tigellinus
captaine
of
the
gard
:
and
so
extolling
Tigellinus
and
Nerua
,
besides
their
triumphall
images
in
the
Forum
,
he
placed
their
images
also
in
the
Pallace
.
He
gaue
Nymphidius
also
the
ornaments
of
a
Consull
,
of
whome
I
will
speake
a
little
,
because
now
is
the
first
occasion
offered
:
for
he
also
was
part
of
the
Roman
miseries
.
He
therefore
sonne
of
a
freed
woman
,
which
had
abandoned
and
made
common
her
comely
bodie
to
Princes
bonde
and
freede
men
,
affirmed
he
was
begotten
by
C.
Caesar
,
because
by
some
chance
he
was
tall
of
personage
,
and
of
a
sterne
grim
countenance
:
or
else
C.
Caesar
being
desirous
of
light-women
,
had
abused
his
mother
also
.
But
Nero
,
the
Senators
assembled
,
and
an
oration
made
among
them
,
published
an
Edict
to
the
people
;
and
added
the
informations
and
confessions
of
the
condemned
;
because
he
was
often
diffamed
in
the
peoples
mouth
,
as
though
he
had
executed
innocent
persons
for
enuie
or
feare
.
Neuerthelesse
,
those
which
had
a
care
of
knowing
the
truth
,
did
neither
then
doubt
,
but
the
conspiracie
was
begun
,
growne
to
ripenes
,
and
set
on
foote
againe
;
as
those
which
returned
to
the
citie
after
Neroes
death
confessed
.
But
in
the
Senate
,
all
of
them
according
to
each
mans
griefe
,
abiecting
themselues
to
flatterie
:
Alienus
Clemens
bitterly
inueighed
against
Iunius
Gallio
,
amazed
with
the
death
of
his
brother
Seneca
,
and
intreating
for
his
owne
life
,
calling
him
enemie
and
parricide
:
vntill
the
whole
Senate
shewed
their
dislike
therein
;
least
hee
shoulde
seeme
to
abuse
publicke
calamities
,
and
make
them
occasion
of
his
priuate
grudge
;
or
drawe
the
Prince
to
new
crueltie
,
forgotten
,
and
tempered
with
clemencie
.
Then
order
was
taken
,
that
gifts
and
thanks
should
be
rendered
the
gods
,
and
peculiar
honor
done
to
the
Sunne
,
vnto
whome
there
is
an
old
temple
in
the
Cirque
,
in
which
the
enterprise
should
haue
beene
accomplished
;
who
disclosed
by
his
diuine
power
,
the
secrets
of
the
confederacie
:
and
that
the
Circensian
pastime
in
honor
of
Ceres
should
be
exhibited
with
more
horse
races
;
and
that
the
moneth
of
Aprill
should
beare
the
surname
of
Nero
:
that
a
Temple
should
be
built
to
Salus
,
in
the
place
from
whence
Sceuinus
had
taken
the
rapier
,
which
he
himselfe
had
offered
vp
in
the
Capitol
,
and
wrote
vnder
it
,
To
Iupiter
the
reuenger
.
Which
presently
was
not
noted
,
but
after
that
Iulius
Vindex
had
taken
armes
,
it
was
interpreted
as
a
foretelling
and
presage
of
future
reuenge
.
I
finde
in
the
commentaries
of
the
Senate
,
that
Cerealis
Anicius
Consull
elect
,
gaue
his
censure
,
that
a
Temple
should
be
built
with
all
speede
at
the
common
charge
to
diuine
Nero
;
which
he
thought
conuenient
,
as
though
exceeding
the
highest
mortall
degree
,
he
had
deserued
to
be
worshipped
of
men
:
which
after
was
knowen
to
be
a
token
and
foretelling
of
his
end
.
For
the
honor
of
the
gods
was
neuer
giuen
the
Prince
vntill
he
were
dead
,
and
gone
out
this
mortall
life
.
THE
SIXTEENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
ANNALES
OF
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
I.
Nero
consumeth
much
in
seeking
out
a
hidden
treasure
which
Cesellius
Bassus
dreamt
of
.
The
death
of
Bassus
.
Nero
contendeth
on
the
Stage
for
the
prise
of
playing
on
the
Harpe
.
AFter
that
time
,
Fortune
began
to
delude
Nero
through
his
own
vanitie
,
taking
hold
of
a
promise
made
by
Cesellius
Bassus
:
who
being
an
African
borne
,
and
busie
headed
,
built
an
assured
hope
vpon
the
shadow
of
a
dreame
which
he
had
in
the
night
.
And
come
to
Rome
,
hauing
bought
accesse
to
the
Prince
,
declareth
that
there
was
a
caue
in
his
ground
of
a
huge
depth
,
wherein
was
contained
great
quantitie
of
gold
vncoyned
and
vnwrought
in
a
masse
,
as
in
old
time
it
was
wont
to
be
hidden
!
For
there
lay
a
wall
of
very
heauie
bricks
on
the
one
side
;
and
on
the
other
,
pillers
standing
vpright
:
all
which
had
laine
hidden
many
yeeres
to
increase
the
wealth
of
the
present
time
.
And
as
coniecture
doth
shewe
Dido
the
Fenissian
,
fleeing
from
Tyrus
,
after
she
had
built
Carthage
,
hid
that
treasure
there
;
least
the
newe
people
with
ouer-great
wealth
should
become
wanton
and
riotous
:
or
the
King
of
the
Numidians
their
olde
enemie
,
for
greedines
of
their
gold
sometime
be
incensed
to
make
warre
against
them
.
Whereupon
Nero
,
not
well
assured
of
the
credit
of
the
Author
,
or
certaintie
of
the
busines
,
nor
any
sent
to
view
and
learne
whether
a
truth
were
reported
:
of
himselfe
encreaseth
the
rumour
,
and
sendeth
some
to
bring
away
all
,
as
it
were
a
pray
alreadie
gotten
.
Galleies
and
choise
vessels
were
appointed
to
helpe
to
hasten
the
matter
:
the
people
hauing
no
other
speech
in
their
mouth
,
but
that
treasure
,
through
the
credulousnes
of
the
discouerer
,
though
not
reporting
of
it
all
alike
.
And
it
fell
out
by
chaunce
that
the
Quinquennale
pastime
,
which
euerie
fift
yeere
being
represented
,
was
then
the
second
time
celebrated
:
which
ministred
the
orators
their
chiefest
subiect
to
commend
the
Prince
;
saying
:
That
the
earth
did
not
now
bring
forth
only
the
vsuall
fruits
,
nor
gold
mingled
with
other
mettals
;
but
a
new
plentie
:
and
that
the
gods
themselues
bestowed
wealth
in
all
aboundance
:
and
manie
other
things
with
great
eloquence
,
and
no
lesse
seruile
and
base
flatterie
they
fained
;
being
assured
of
easie
beliefe
in
the
hearer
.
Riotuousnes
in
the
meane
time
grew
greater
by
vaine
hope
,
and
the
old
wealth
was
consumed
,
as
though
the
other
had
beene
offered
,
prodigally
to
waste
many
yeeres
.
Yea
from
thence
largesses
were
bestowed
:
and
the
expectation
of
that
wealth
,
was
a
cause
in
part
of
the
publicke
pouertie
.
For
Bassus
hauing
digged
his
ground
,
and
large
fields
round
about
;
auouching
boldly
this
or
that
to
be
the
promised
caue
:
not
onely
souldiers
followed
him
;
but
the
countrey
people
were
taken
to
dig
and
labour
;
at
length
leauing
his
sottishnes
,
and
maruelling
that
his
dreames
neuer
prooued
false
before
,
and
that
he
was
neuer
deceiued
vntill
then
,
ridde
himselfe
of
shame
and
feare
by
killing
himselfe
.
Some
haue
reported
that
he
was
imprisoned
,
and
set
at
libertie
againe
incontinently
,
his
goods
first
taken
to
the
Princes
treasure
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Senate
,
the
Quinquennale
pastime
drawing
neer
,
to
shadow
his
shame
,
offereth
him
the
victorie
of
singing
,
and
withall
the
crowne
of
eloquence
to
colour
the
reproch
of
his
singing
on
the
Stage
.
But
Nero
,
saying
that
he
needed
not
the
authoritie
and
fauour
of
the
Senat
in
that
respect
;
as
able
of
himself
to
make
his
partie
good
with
his
concurrents
,
&
little
doubting
but
that
by
the
vprightnes
of
the
iudges
he
should
obtaine
his
deserued
praise
;
sang
first
of
all
a
verse
on
the
Stage
:
then
the
people
instantly
crauing
that
he
would
publish
all
his
studies
(
for
those
were
their
words
)
he
entereth
the
Theater
,
and
obserueth
all
the
orders
of
the
Harpers
:
as
that
being
wearie
,
yet
he
should
not
sit
downe
;
that
he
should
not
wipe
off
his
sweate
,
but
with
the
garment
he
wore
;
that
no
excrements
should
be
seene
at
his
mouth
or
nose
.
And
last
of
all
kneeling
,
and
shewing
a
reuerence
to
the
assembly
with
his
hand
,
expected
the
iudges
sentence
with
a
counterfeite
feare
.
And
the
citie-people
accustomed
also
to
approoue
the
gestures
of
the
players
,
answered
him
with
a
certaine
measure
and
artificiall
applause
.
Thou
wouldest
haue
thought
they
had
reioyced
,
and
perhaps
they
did
,
for
the
iniurie
of
the
publick
discredit
.
But
those
which
from
townes
farre
off
,
retaining
as
yet
the
auncient
seueritie
and
custome
of
Italie
;
and
from
remote
Prouinces
vnacquainted
with
dissolute
behauiour
,
came
either
as
Ambassadors
,
or
for
priuate
busines
,
could
neither
indure
that
sight
,
nor
applaude
any
way
so
dishonorable
a
labor
:
but
awearie
with
their
vnskilfull
clapping
of
hands
,
and
troubling
the
skilfull
,
were
often
beaten
by
the
souldiers
,
placed
in
thicke
aray
,
least
any
moment
of
time
should
be
lost
by
an
vntuned
and
disproportionable
crie
,
or
slothfull
silence
.
It
is
certaine
that
many
horsemen
which
laboured
to
passe
through
the
crowd
and
thicke
multitudes
were
troden
vnder
feete
;
and
others
whilest
they
continued
day
and
night
in
their
places
,
were
striken
with
deadly
sicknes
.
And
yet
if
they
should
haue
beene
absent
their
feare
was
greater
;
many
openly
,
and
more
priuily
obseruing
the
names
and
countenances
,
cheerefulnes
and
heauines
of
the
lookers
on
.
Whereupon
punishments
were
inflicted
vpon
the
poorer
sort
foorthwith
;
the
hatred
against
noble
men
dissembled
for
the
time
,
shewed
it selfe
within
a
short
space
after
.
And
it
is
reported
that
Vespasian
was
rebuked
by
Phoebus
a
freede
man
,
as
though
he
had
beene
somewhat
drousie
with
sleepe
,
and
was
hardly
defended
by
the
intreatie
of
the
better
sort
:
and
afterward
escaped
imminent
ruine
by
a
greater
chance
.
II.
The
death
of
Poppaea
.
Banishment
and
death
of
others
.
AFter
the
pastime
was
ended
,
Poppaea
died
by
a
sudden
anger
of
her
husbands
,
striking
her
with
his
foote
being
with
childe
.
Neither
do
I
beleeue
that
she
was
poisoned
,
although
some
writers
do
so
report
,
of
hatred
rather
than
truth
:
for
he
was
desirous
of
children
and
blinded
with
the
loue
of
his
wife
.
Her
bodie
was
not
burnt
as
the
Roman
manner
was
,
but
embalmed
according
to
the
custome
of
forreine
Kings
,
stuffed
with
sweete
odors
,
and
buried
in
the
tombe
of
the
Iulians
.
Yet
publicke
funerals
were
solemnised
,
and
he
himselfe
praised
her
beautie
before
the
people
assembled
;
that
she
had
beene
the
mother
of
a
diuine
daughter
;
and
other
gifts
of
fortune
he
commended
in
steed
of
vertues
.
The
death
of
Poppaea
as
in
shew
sorrowfull
;
so
to
the
remembrers
of
her
loose
life
and
crueltie
ioyfull
;
Nero
made
more
odious
by
giuing
new
matter
of
hatred
,
by
hindering
C.
Cassius
from
being
present
at
her
exequies
;
which
was
the
first
token
of
his
ruine
,
not
long
deferred
.
And
Silanus
bare
him
companie
for
no
crime
committed
,
but
because
Cassius
for
his
auncient
riches
,
and
grauitie
of
manners
,
Silanus
for
noblenes
of
birth
,
and
modest
youth
,
were
woorthie
praise
aboue
the
rest
.
Hauing
therefore
sent
an
oration
to
the
Senate
,
declared
that
they
were
both
to
be
remooued
from
the
common-wealth
.
And
layd
to
Cassius
charge
,
that
among
the
images
of
his
auncestors
,
he
had
done
honour
also
to
the
image
of
C.
Cassius
,
which
had
this
written
vnder
it
:
To
the
Captaine
of
the
parts
.
For
seedes
of
ciuill
warre
,
and
a
reuolt
from
the
house
of
Caesars
might
haue
beene
intended
by
those
words
.
And
least
he
should
vse
the
memorie
only
of
a
hatefull
name
to
ground
a
quarrell
on
;
he
ioyned
L.
Silanus
a
yoong
man
of
a
noble
stocke
,
rash
and
headie
,
vnder
a
pretence
and
colour
of
mouing
newe
broiles
.
Further
,
he
rebuked
Silanus
for
the
same
matters
,
as
before
he
had
done
his
vncle
Torquatus
,
as
though
he
did
alreadie
dispose
of
the
cares
of
the
Empire
,
and
giue
his
freed
men
charge
of
the
accounts
,
requests
and
secretariships
:
things
both
vaine
&
false
.
For
Silanus
was
warie
&
fearfull
,
and
by
the
death
of
his
vncle
circumspect
in
his
actions
.
After
this
he
induced
some
vnder
the
name
of
accusers
,
which
falsly
charged
Lepida
,
Cassius
wife
,
Silanus
aunt
,
of
incest
with
her
brothers
sonne
;
and
with
certaine
execrable
rites
of
sacrifices
.
There
were
drawen
in
as
priuie
thereto
,
Vulcatius
Tullinus
,
and
Marcellus
Cornelius
,
Senators
;
and
Calpurnius
Fabatus
,
a
gentleman
of
Rome
:
who
appealing
to
the
Prince
,
and
disappointing
the
present
condemnation
;
anon
after
Nero
being
busied
about
some
great
mischiefes
,
were
forgotten
as
men
of
small
reckoning
.
Then
banishment
was
decreed
against
Cassius
and
Silanus
by
order
of
Senate
;
and
that
Caesar
himselfe
should
dispose
of
Lepida
.
Cassius
was
exiled
to
the
Iland
Sardinia
,
*
exspecting
their
further
order
from
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
.
Silanus
conueighed
to
Hostia
,
as
though
he
should
be
carried
to
Naxus
;
was
after
shut
vp
in
a
towne
of
Apulia
,
called
Barium
.
And
there
,
wiselie
bearing
his
most
vnwoorthie
aduersitie
,
a
Centurion
sent
to
kill
him
laying
hands
on
him
;
perswaded
him
to
cut
his
vaines
:
who
answered
,
that
he
had
a
minde
resolute
&
readie
to
die
,
but
he
would
not
permit
an
executioner
to
haue
the
glorie
of
the
seruice
.
But
the
Centurion
,
although
seeing
him
vnarmed
;
yet
strong
,
and
more
inclining
to
anger
than
feare
,
commaunded
his
souldiers
to
dispatch
him
.
Neither
did
Silanus
omit
to
resist
,
and
lay
on
blowes
as
well
as
he
was
able
with
naked
hands
,
vntill
he
fell
downe
ouermatched
with
the
Centurions
wounds
on
his
face
as
it
had
beene
in
a
skirmish
.
With
no
lesse
courage
died
L.
Vetus
,
and
Sexia
his
mother
in
law
,
and
his
daughter
Pollutia
:
hatefull
to
the
Prince
,
as
though
by
liuing
,
they
should
vpbraid
him
with
the
murder
of
Rubellius
Plautus
,
L.
Vetus
sonne
in
law
.
But
the
first
discouerer
of
his
crueltie
towards
them
,
was
one
Fortunatus
a
freed
man
of
Vetus
,
who
hauing
pilfred
away
his
masters
goods
and
fearing
an
enquirie
,
began
to
accuse
him
,
associating
Claudius
Demianus
with
him
,
who
emprisoned
by
Vetus
Proconsull
of
Asia
for
his
misdeeds
,
Nero
deliuered
in
recompence
of
the
accusation
.
Which
being
vnderstood
by
the
partie
accused
,
and
that
there
was
no
difference
made
betwixt
him
and
his
freed
man
,
hedeparteth
to
Eormianum
,
where
a
secrete
guarde
of
souldiers
watched
him
.
His
daughter
was
with
him
,
who
besides
the
imminent
danger
,
through
long
griefe
,
fell
and
cruell
,
as
soone
as
she
had
seen
the
murderers
of
her
husband
Plautus
,
grew
to
further
extremitie
:
and
hauing
cast
herselfe
about
his
necke
embrued
with
blood
,
kept
still
the
blood
,
and
her
apparell
besprinkled
with
it
,
remaining
a
widow
,
drownd
in
continuall
griefe
,
vsing
no
other
foode
,
than
was
necessarie
to
keepe
off
death
.
Then
her
father
exhorting
her
,
she
goeth
to
Naples
.
And
,
because
she
was
kept
from
the
speech
of
Nero
,
lying
in
waite
for
his
going
abroad
,
she
cried
alowde
that
it
would
please
him
to
heare
the
innocent
,
and
not
commit
one
who
had
beene
his
companion
in
the
Consulship
to
the
disposition
of
a
freed
man
,
sometime
with
a
womanish
lamentation
,
sometimes
going
beyond
her
sexe
,
with
angrie
and
bitter
termes
:
vntill
the
Prince
shewed
himselfe
inflexible
;
and
no
way
mooued
,
either
with
praiers
or
hatred
he
might
incurre
.
And
warneth
her
father
to
cast
away
hope
,
and
resolue
himselfe
to
the
present
necessitie
.
Withall
newes
came
,
that
the
matter
should
be
heard
before
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
and
a
cruell
sentence
intended
.
Thereupon
some
aduised
him
to
pronounce
〈…〉
ar
his
heire
for
the
most
part
of
his
goods
,
and
so
helpe
his
nephewes
with
the
rest
;
which
he
refused
,
least
he
should
dishonour
with
this
last
seruile
acte
his
life
past
almost
in
libertie
:
and
gaue
all
his
money
among
his
bondmen
,
and
if
any
thing
could
be
carried
away
,
that
euerie
one
might
serue
himselfe
;
three
beds
onely
reserued
for
his
funerall
obsequies
.
Then
in
the
same
chamber
,
with
the
same
knife
they
cut
their
vaines
,
and
with
speed
each
one
couered
with
a
simple
garment
,
for
modestie
sake
,
they
were
put
into
bathes
.
The
father
looking
on
the
daughter
,
the
grandmother
on
her
neece
,
she
on
both
,
praying
a-uie
for
a
speedie
end
to
leaue
the
others
aliue
,
though
to
follow
incontinently
after
.
And
fortune
herein
kept
the
order
,
the
eldest
dying
first
,
then
the
next
in
age
.
And
being
accused
after
their
buriall
,
and
ordayned
they
should
be
punished
according
to
the
auncient
manner
:
Nero
was
against
it
,
suffering
them
to
make
choise
of
their
manner
of
death
,
for
such
kinde
of
scoffes
were
vsed
after
the
murders
committed
.
P.
Gallus
a
gentleman
of
Rome
,
because
he
was
inward
with
Fenius
,
and
not
an
enemie
to
Vetus
,
was
banished
:
the
freed
man
and
accuser
rewarded
for
his
paines
,
and
a
place
giuen
him
in
the
Theater
among
the
beadles
of
the
Tribunes
.
And
the
month
of
May
which
followed
Aprill
,
and
called
Nero
,
was
changed
into
the
name
of
Claudius
,
and
Iuly
into
Germanicus
:
and
Cornelius
Ofitus
,
whose
censure
that
was
,
saide
that
therefore
the
month
of
Iune
was
past
ouer
,
because
two
of
the
Torquatus
alreadie
executed
for
their
misdemeanors
,
had
made
the
name
of
Iune
vnluckie
.
A
yeere
continued
with
so
many
lewd
actions
,
the
gods
haue
marked
and
made
notorious
by
tempests
and
diseases
.
Campania
was
destroied
with
boisterous
stormes
of
windes
,
which
did
euerie
where
beat
downe
houses
,
woods
,
and
graine
,
and
brought
the
violence
of
it
to
places
adioyning
to
the
citie
.
Where
the
rage
of
the
pestilence
spared
none
,
although
there
was
no
manifest
shew
of
corruption
of
the
aire
to
be
seene
.
Yet
the
houses
were
filled
with
dead
bodies
,
and
the
waies
with
funerals
;
no
sexe
,
no
age
,
free
from
danger
;
as
well
bond
,
as
free
borne
indifferently
perished
:
amidst
the
lamentations
of
their
wiues
and
children
;
who
whilest
they
sat
by
them
and
bewailed
,
were
often
burnt
in
the
same
funerall
fire
.
The
death
of
gentlemen
and
Senators
although
in
different
with
others
,
lesse
lamented
,
as
though
they
had
by
a
common
mortalitie
preuented
the
Princes
crueltie
.
The
same
yeere
they
mustered
in
Gallia
Narbonensis
,
Affrick
,
and
Asia
,
to
supplie
the
legions
of
Illyria
,
which
worne
out
either
with
yeeres
or
sickenes
were
freede
from
their
oath
.
The
Prince
relieued
the
oalamitie
of
Lugdunum
with
[
*
](A13333-e57020-b)
*
About
31250
pound
.
fortie
hundred
thousand
sesterces
to
recouer
the
losses
of
their
citie
:
which
summe
of
money
the
Lugdunenses
had
before
bestowed
in
troubled
times
.
III.
The
death
of
certaine
noble
men
,
for
desire
of
their
wealth
or
other
iealousies
.
C.
Suetonius
,
and
L.
Telesinus
being
Confuls
,
Antistius
Sosianus
banished
,
as
I
haue
sayd
before
,
for
making
slanderous
verses
against
Nero
,
vnderstanding
that
pickthankes
were
so
honored
,
and
the
Prince
so
forward
to
murders
,
busie
minded
,
and
not
slow
in
taking
hold
of
occasions
,
insinuateth
himselfe
through
conformitie
of
fortune
,
into
the
fauour
of
Pammenes
a
banished
man
of
the
same
place
;
and
for
his
skill
in
the
Chaldean
arte
,
supported
by
the
friendship
of
many
.
This
Antistius
supposing
that
messages
and
consultations
came
not
to
him
in
vaine
,
vnderstandeth
withall
that
he
had
money
yeerely
supplied
him
by
P.
Anteius
.
Neither
was
he
ignorant
that
Anteius
through
the
loue
he
bare
to
Agrippina
was
hatefull
to
Nero
;
that
his
wealth
,
as
it
had
beene
of
others
,
might
be
a
motiue
to
procure
his
destruction
.
Whereupon
hauing
intercepted
Anteius
letters
,
and
stolne
his
writings
wherin
the
day
of
his
natiuitie
and
things
to
come
,
were
hidden
among
Pammenes
secrets
,
and
withall
found
those
things
which
had
beene
composed
of
the
birth
and
life
of
Ostorius
Scapula
:
writeth
to
the
Prince
,
that
he
would
bring
him
great
newes
touching
his
owne
safetie
,
if
he
might
obtaine
a
short
intermission
of
his
banishment
:
for
Anteius
and
Ostorius
watch
for
opportunitie
to
lay
hold
on
the
soueraigntie
,
and
searched
out
their
owne
and
Caesars
destinies
.
Therupon
swift
vessels
were
sent
&
Sosianus
brought
with
all
speed
.
And
his
accusation
diuulged
,
Anteius
and
Ostorius
were
reckoned
rather
among
the
condemned
than
accused
;
in
so
much
that
no
man
would
haue
sealed
Anteius
testament
,
if
Tigellinus
had
not
beene
their
warrant
.
Anteius
was
first
admonished
not
to
delay
the
making
of
his
testament
:
but
he
hauing
drunken
poison
,
weary
of
the
slow
working
of
it
,
by
cutting
his
vaines
hastened
his
death
.
Ostorius
at
that
time
was
farre
off
in
the
confines
of
Liguria
,
whither
a
Centurion
was
sent
to
make
him
away
with
all
speed
.
The
cause
of
the
haste
proceeded
of
that
,
that
Ostorius
being
for
matter
of
warre
of
good
reckoning
,
and
deserued
in
Britannie
a
ciuicall
crowne
,
of
a
mightie
strength
of
bodie
and
skilfull
in
armes
,
droue
Nero
into
a
feare
least
he
should
assaile
him
;
alwaies
timorous
&
fearfull
,
but
then
more
then
euer
,
through
the
conspiracie
lately
detected
.
The
Centurion
therfore
when
he
had
beset
al
escaping
places
,
openeth
to
Ostorius
the
Emperours
commandement
.
He
conuerted
against
himself
his
courage
often
tried
against
the
enimy
.
And
bicause
his
vaines
when
they
were
opened
,
yeelded
but
little
blood
,
vsing
the
hand
of
his
slaue
only
to
take
out
a
rapier
&
hold
it
stedfast
:
he
drew
his
right
hand
to
him
,
and
ranne
himselfe
through
the
necke
.
If
I
should
haue
written
of
forrein
wars
,
and
deaths
sustained
for
the
common-wealth
,
with
diuers
other
accidents
&
chances
:
yet
I
should
not
only
haue
seemed
tedious
to
my selfe
;
but
to
others
also
:
abhorring
the
deaths
of
citizens
,
being
dolefull
and
continuall
,
although
honorable
.
But
now
a
seruile
patience
,
and
so
much
bloode
lost
at
home
,
doth
trouble
my
minde
and
oppresse
it
with
griefe
.
Neither
do
I
require
any
other
defence
or
excuse
of
those
who
shall
know
these
things
,
but
that
they
hate
them
not
,
for
dying
so
cowardly
.
That
was
certainely
the
anger
of
the
gods
against
the
Roman
state
,
which
ought
not
so
easily
be
runne
ouer
with
once
writing
,
as
in
the
ouerthrow
of
armies
,
or
taking
of
townes
.
Let
this
prerogatiue
be
giuen
the
posteritie
of
worthie
personages
,
that
as
how
they
are
distinguished
from
the
confuse
multitude
in
the
solemnitie
of
their
funerals
:
so
in
the
deliuerie
of
their
last
ends
,
that
they
may
receiue
and
haue
a
proper
and
peculiar
memorie
.
For
within
a
fewe
daies
by
the
same
violent
course
,
Annaeus
Mella
,
Cerialis
Anicius
,
Rufus
Crispinus
,
and
C.
Petronius
perished
.
Mella
and
Crispinus
were
gentlemen
of
Rome
,
and
equall
in
dignitie
with
Senators
.
Crispinus
once
Captaine
of
the
guarde
,
and
honored
with
Consularie
ornaments
,
and
of
late
through
the
conspiracie
,
exiled
into
Sardinia
,
hauing
receiued
tydings
he
should
die
;
slew
himselfe
.
Mella
borne
of
the
same
parents
as
Gallius
and
Seneca
,
forbare
purchasing
of
dignities
,
by
a
preposterous
ambition
,
to
the
end
that
a
Roman
gentleman
might
be
equalled
in
authoritie
to
the
Consuls
.
Withall
he
thought
it
a
shorter
course
of
getting
wealth
,
to
mannage
the
affaires
of
the
prince
in
quality
of
a
Procurator
.
The
same
Mella
was
Annaeus
Lucanus
father
,
which
was
a
great
credit
to
him
:
but
after
his
death
,
seeking
out
too
narrowly
his
goods
,
stirred
vp
an
accuser
against
him
,
one
Fabius
Romanus
,
one
of
Lucans
familiar
friends
:
which
falsly
fathered
vpon
him
&
the
father
,
the
priuitie
of
the
conspiracie
,
by
counterfeiting
of
Lucans
letters
:
which
Nero
hauing
perused
,
commanded
to
be
caried
him
,
gaping
after
his
wealth
.
But
Mella
,
which
was
then
the
readiest
way
to
death
,
loosed
his
vaines
,
hauing
bestowed
in
his
testament
a
huge
summe
of
money
vpon
Tigellinus
,
and
on
his
sonne
in
law
Cossutianus
Capito
,
that
the
rest
might
stand
good
.
He
added
to
his
will
as
it
were
a
complaint
of
the
iniustice
of
his
death
:
That
he
died
for
no
causes
deseruing
punishment
:
but
Rufus
Crispinus
and
Anicius
Cerialis
enioyed
their
life
,
being
the
Princes
enimies
.
Which
words
were
thought
to
haue
bin
forged
,
of
Crispinus
because
he
was
alreadie
slaine
;
of
Cerialis
because
he
should
be
slaine
.
Who
not
long
after
killed
himselfe
,
lesse
pitied
than
the
rest
:
as
bearing
in
minde
that
he
had
discouered
a
conspiracie
to
C.
Caesar
.
IIII.
The
constant
death
of
C.
Petronius
,
and
what
life
he
led
.
OF
C.
Petronius
,
a
few
things
aboue
recited
are
heere
againe
to
be
repeated
.
He
passed
the
day
in
sleepe
,
and
the
night
in
delightfull
sports
,
or
other
affaires
of
life
.
And
as
others
,
industrie
;
so
this
man
,
slouth
had
raised
to
fame
:
a
riotous
and
wastfull
spender
he
was
,
not
accompted
like
many
,
which
run
through
all
,
but
vsing
riot
to
his
credit
.
And
his
words
and
deedes
how
much
the
freer
,
and
shewing
a
certaine
carelesnes
;
so
much
the
more
gratefully
receiued
,
as
sauoring
somewhat
of
simplicitie
.
Notwithstanding
being
Proconsull
of
Bithynia
,
and
anon
after
Consull
,
he
shewed
himself
quick
&
stout
,
and
able
to
wade
through
great
matters
.
Then
falling
againe
to
his
vices
,
or
else
shew
of
vices
,
was
receiued
amongst
Neroes
familiar
friends
,
as
a
iudge
and
arbitrator
of
his
daintiest
delights
,
esteeming
nothing
pleasant
or
delightfull
,
vnlesse
Petronius
had
approued
it
.
Thereupon
grew
Tigellinus
malice
against
him
,
as
against
a
concurrent
,
or
one
more
skilfull
in
pleasures
then
himselfe
,
whetting
Neroes
crueltie
(
vnto
which
all
other
lusts
gaue
place
)
against
him
:
obiecting
the
friendship
he
had
with
Sceuinus
,
corrupting
a
slaue
to
be
his
accuser
:
taking
from
him
all
meanes
of
defence
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
familie
drawne
into
prison
.
By
chance
about
that
time
Caesar
went
to
Campania
,
and
Petronius
gone
as
farre
as
Cumas
,
was
there
stayed
;
and
not
able
any
longer
to
indure
the
lingering
betweene
hope
,
or
feare
,
yet
did
not
rashly
kill
himselfe
,
but
cutting
his
vaines
,
and
binding
them
vp
as
pleased
him
,
opened
them
againe
,
and
talked
with
his
friends
,
though
not
of
any
serious
matter
,
or
worthie
to
purchase
the
glorie
of
constancie
:
but
gaue
eare
to
those
which
discoursed
with
him
,
yet
nothing
of
the
immortalitie
of
the
soule
,
or
opinions
of
wise
men
,
but
of
light
verses
,
and
easie
songs
.
On
some
of
his
slaues
he
bestowed
gifts
,
and
on
some
stripes
.
He
went
sometimes
abroade
,
and
gaue
himselfe
to
sleepe
,
that
although
his
death
was
constrained
,
yet
it
should
be
like
a
casuall
death
.
Neither
in
his
testament
(
as
most
men
were
wont
to
do
)
did
he
flatter
Nero
or
Tigellinus
or
any
other
fauorite
,
but
wrote
down
the
vncleane
life
of
the
Prince
,
vnder
fained
names
of
stale
catamites
,
abused
against
nature
,
and
of
women
,
with
the
strangenes
of
the
abuse
of
either
of
them
;
and
sealed
vp
,
sent
it
to
Nero
,
and
brake
his
seale
,
least
afterward
it
might
serue
to
breede
danger
to
others
.
And
Nero
doubting
how
the
inuention
of
his
night
pleasures
should
come
to
light
,
Silia
by
being
the
wife
of
a
Senator
not
vnknowne
,
and
abused
in
all
his
licentious
lusts
,
and
very
familiar
with
Petronius
,
came
to
his
minde
,
whom
he
thrust
into
banishment
,
as
not
hauing
kept
secret
those
things
she
had
seene
and
suffered
:
moued
thereto
by
his
owne
particular
hatred
rather
then
rest
occasion
.
He
deliuered
Numicius
Thermus
once
Pretor
,
to
Tigellinus
priuie
hatred
,
because
Thermus
freed
man
had
layd
some
criminall
matter
to
Tigellinus
charge
,
which
he
should
pay
for
by
torment
of
torture
,
and
his
maister
by
vndeserued
death
.
V.
Neroes
hatred
against
Thraseas
Paetus
,
and
Bareas
Soranus
.
SO
many
worthie
men
being
murdered
,
in
the
end
Nero
coueted
to
destroy
vertue
,
it selfe
,
by
killing
Bareas
Soranus
,
and
Thraseas
Paetus
,
of
old
enemie
to
both
;
and
new
occasions
rising
against
Thraseas
,
because
he
went
out
of
the
Senat
,
as
I
haue
alreadie
said
,
when
Agrippinaes
cause
was
debated
;
&
because
that
in
the
pastime
of
youth
called
Inuenales
,
he
shewed
not
so
acceptable
indeuor
as
was
expected
:
which
grudge
pearsed
the
deeplier
,
because
the
same
Thrasea
at
Padua
where
he
was
borne
in
the
Cestian
playes
,
instituted
by
Antenor
the
Troian
,
sang
in
tragicall
attire
.
The
day
also
that
Antistius
the
Pretor
was
condemned
for
outrages
against
Nero
,
he
gaue
a
milder
sentence
,
and
obtained
it
:
and
when
the
honor
of
the
goddes
was
ordained
for
Poppaea
,
absent
of
set
purpose
,
was
not
at
the
conuoy
of
the
funerall
.
Which
things
Capito
Cossutianus
did
not
suffer
to
be
forgotten
,
besides
his
ouer-readie
inclination
to
naughtines
,
enemie
to
Thrasea
,
because
that
by
his
authoritie
,
countenancing
the
deputies
of
Cilicia
,
he
lost
his
cause
,
when
they
pursued
Capito
for
vsing
iniustice
and
extortion
in
his
office
.
He
obiected
farther
:
That
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
Thrasea
did
auoide
the
oath
;
was
not
present
with
the
rest
at
the
offering
vp
of
vowes
,
although
he
were
one
of
the
fifteene
Priests
,
yet
he
neuer
offered
sacrifice
for
the
health
of
the
Prince
,
or
heauenly
voice
:
that
heretofore
he
hath
beene
often
present
,
and
diligent
,
shewing
himselfe
a
fauorer
or
an
aduersarie
to
the
ordinarie
consultations
of
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
but
hath
not
once
entered
the
Curia
this
three
yeeres
:
and
very
lately
when
euery
man
ran
who
first
might
,
to
punish
Silanus
and
Vetus
,
he
attended
rather
on
his
clients
priuat
busines
:
that
was
now
a
reuolting
,
and
a
faction
,
and
if
many
durst
do
the
like
,
it
would
breede
to
a
warre
.
As
in
times
past
(
sayd
he
)
the
citie
desirous
of
garboile
,
spake
of
C.
Caesar
,
and
M.
Cato
;
so
now
of
thee
ô
Nero
and
Thrasea
,
and
hath
his
adherents
or
rather
followers
,
which
imitating
,
though
not
his
obstinacie
of
opinions
,
yet
his
behauior
and
countenance
,
seuere
and
sterne
,
do
cast
thy
lasciuiousnes
in
thy
teeth
.
This
man
only
is
carelesse
of
thy
health
,
no
way
procuring
thy
honor
,
he
little
regardeth
the
Princes
prosperous
successes
.
What
,
is
he
not
filled
with
thy
griefes
,
and
sorrowes
?
It
proceedeth
from
the
selfesame
minde
not
to
beleeue
Poppaea
to
be
agoddesse
,
and
not
sweare
to
obserue
the
ordinances
of
Augustus
and
Iulius
of
famous
memorie
.
He
despiseth
holie
things
,
abrogateth
lawes
.
The
diurnals
of
the
people
of
Rome
are
curiously
read
in
the
prouinces
and
campe
,
that
it
might
be
knowen
what
Thrasea
hath
not
done
.
Either
let
vs
condiscend
to
his
ordinances
if
they
be
better
:
or
let
the
captaine
and
author
be
taken
away
from
desires
of
nouelties
.
This
sect
brought
forth
the
Tuberones
&
Fauonians
,
vnpleasing
names
to
the
auncient
common
wealth
.
That
they
may
ouerthrow
the
state
,
they
pretend
libertie
:
but
if
they
should
ouerthrow
it
,
they
will
giue
an
assault
to
ouerthrow
libertis
likewise
.
Invaine
thou
hast
extinguished
Cassius
,
if
thou
wilt
suffer
the
followers
of
Brutus
to
grow
and
take
head
.
In
fine
,
write
thou
nothing
of
Thrasea
;
leaue
vs
the
Senate
arbitrator
of
the
cause
.
Nero
extolleth
Cossutianus
stoutnes
,
whet
on
with
choler
,
and
ioyneth
with
him
Marcellus
Eprius
,
of
a
quick
and
liuely
eloquence
.
As
for
Barea
Soranus
,
Ostorius
Sabinus
,
a
Romaine
gendeman
had
required
he
might
accuse
him
for
matter
committed
in
the
Proconsulship
of
Asia
:
in
which
he
augmented
the
displeasure
the
Prince
bare
him
for
iustice
and
industrie
:
and
because
he
had
beene
very
carefull
in
opening
the
hauen
of
the
Ephesians
;
and
had
left
vnpunished
the
violence
of
the
citie
Pergamena
,
which
hindring
Acratus
Caesars
freed
man
to
carry
away
their
images
and
pictures
.
But
the
fault
indeede
laid
to
his
charge
,
was
his
friendship
with
Plautus
,
and
ambition
in
alluring
the
prouince
to
new
hopes
.
The
time
chosen
to
condemne
him
,
was
,
when
Tiridates
came
to
take
the
kingdome
of
Armenia
:
that
domesticall
wickednes
might
be
obscured
and
hidden
with
the
rumors
of
the
strangers
arriuing
;
or
else
that
he
might
shew
the
greatnes
of
an
Emperour
by
the
death
of
worthie
men
,
as
a
royall
act
.
Whereupon
all
the
citie
being
run
out
to
receiue
the
Prince
,
and
behold
the
King
,
Thrasea
forbidden
to
go
to
meete
him
,
lost
not
courage
therefore
;
but
wrote
to
Nero
,
demaunding
his
accusations
,
boldly
affirming
that
he
would
purge
himselfe
,
if
he
might
haue
knowledge
of
the
crimes
,
and
licence
to
cleere
them
.
These
writings
Nero
receiued
very
greedily
,
in
hope
that
Thrasea
being
terrified
and
deiected
,
would
haue
written
somewhat
sounding
to
the
magnificencie
and
excellencie
of
the
Prince
,
and
discredit
of
his
owne
reputation
:
which
falling
out
otherwise
,
fearing
the
countenance
,
and
courage
and
libertie
of
the
innocent
,
commaunded
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
to
be
assembled
.
Then
Thrasea
consulted
with
his
friends
,
whether
he
should
aduenture
his
purgation
,
or
let
it
passe
.
Those
which
thought
it
best
he
should
enter
into
the
Senat
house
,
said
,
they
were
assured
of
his
constancie
,
and
that
he
would
say
nothing
but
what
should
augment
his
glory
.
Cowardly
and
timorous
men
did
shut
themselues
in
secret
places
at
the
time
of
their
death
.
The
people
should
see
a
man
offering
himselfe
to
death
;
the
Senate
should
heare
words
more
then
humane
,
as
it
were
of
some
diuine
power
,
that
Nero
himselfe
might
also
be
moued
with
the
miracle
:
but
if
his
crueltie
should
continue
,
certes
the
memorie
of
an
honorable
death
should
be
distinguished
with
posteritie
from
the
cowardlines
of
such
as
perished
with
silence
.
Contrarywise
,
such
as
thought
it
conuenient
to
expect
within
dores
what
might
happen
,
said
the
same
of
Thrasea
:
But
yet
that
skoffes
and
iniuries
were
at
hand
:
he
should
therefore
withdraw
his
eares
from
checks
and
reprochfull
speeches
:
not
only
Cossutianus
and
Eprius
are
prompt
to
naughtines
:
some
there
are
which
peraduenture
would
let
their
hand
walke
and
strike
,
through
the
crueltie
*
of
Augustus
:
yea
the
good
do
the
like
for
feare
.
That
he
would
rather
deliuer
the
Senat
whom
he
had
alwaies
honored
,
of
the
infamie
of
so
great
a
villanie
:
and
leaue
it
doubtfull
,
what
,
hauing
seene
Thrasea
,
the
Lordes
of
the
Senate
would
determine
.
That
Nero
should
be
ashamed
of
his
wickednes
,
was
to
trouble
himselfe
with
a
vaine
hope
:
and
that
it
was
much
more
to
be
feared
,
least
he
should
grow
cruell
against
his
wife
,
his
familie
,
and
the
rest
of
his
children
.
Therefore
that
vndefiled
and
vncorrupted
,
whose
steps
and
studies
he
had
imitated
in
his
life
,
theirs
also
he
should
follow
in
the
honor
of
his
death
.
There
was
present
at
this
consultation
Rusticus
Arulenus
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
a
hot
yongman
,
who
for
desire
of
praise
,
offered
to
oppose
himselfe
to
the
decree
of
Senate
.
Thrasea
coold
his
courage
:
Least
he
should
begin
a
vaine
enterprise
vnprofitable
to
the
criminall
,
and
dangerous
to
the
opposer
.
As
for
himselfe
he
had
ended
his
yeeres
,
and
that
he
ought
not
forsake
the
manner
of
his
life
so
many
yeeres
continued
:
but
he
entred
now
into
offices
,
and
was
in
his
choise
to
accept
or
refuse
such
as
are
behind
.
That
he
should
waigh
well
and
ponder
with
himselfe
what
course
of
gouerning
he
should
enter
into
,
of
taking
charge
in
the
common
wealth
in
such
a
time
as
this
.
Whether
it
were
fit
for
him
to
come
into
the
Senate
,
or
not
,
he
would
haue
it
rest
in
his
owne
consideration
.
VI.
Thraseas
accusation
and
death
.
THe
next
day
two
armed
Pretorian
cohorts
,
beset
the
Temple
of
Venus
the
mother
:
the
waies
to
the
Senate
a
companie
of
gownd-men
had
filled
,
not
hiding
their
weapons
:
and
a
thicke
aray
of
souldiers
dispersed
in
the
place
of
assemblies
and
Temples
;
amidst
whose
lookes
and
threats
the
Senators
went
into
the
court
;
where
the
Princes
oration
was
heard
by
his
Quaestors
mouth
.
None
noted
by
name
,
he
blamed
the
Senators
;
That
they
neglected
publicke
duties
,
and
that
by
their
example
the
gentlemen
of
Rome
were
become
lazie
.
For
what
maruell
was
it
,
if
from
Prouinces
farre
off
they
came
not
to
Rome
,
when
as
the
most
part
hauing
obtained
the
Consulship
and
priestly
dignities
,
gaue
themselues
rather
to
passe
the
time
withall
pleasures
in
their
gardens
?
Which
the
accusers
tooke
hold
of
as
it
were
of
a
weapon
.
And
Cossutianus
leading
the
daunce
,
and
Marcellus
with
greater
vehemencie
:
Cried
that
this
touched
the
whole
state
,
that
through
the
disobedience
of
the
inferiours
,
the
lenitie
of
the
commaunder
was
made
lesser
.
The
Lords
of
the
Senate
vntill
that
day
had
beene
too
milde
in
suffering
Thrasea
to
forsake
their
side
,
his
sonne
in
law
Heluidius
Priscus
in
the
same
madnes
;
Paconius
Agrippinus
,
heire
of
his
fathers
hatred
against
Princes
,
and
Curtius
Montanus
composing
destable
verses
to
scoffe
and
abuse
men
without
punishment
.
He
found
a
lacke
of
a
Consull
in
the
Senate
,
of
a
priest
in
vowes
,
in
an
oath
a
citizen
:
but
against
the
ordinances
and
ceremonies
of
our
auncestors
,
Thrasea
had
openly
put
on
the
person
of
a
traitour
and
an
enemie
.
Finally
,
that
he
should
come
and
play
the
Senator
,
and
as
he
was
wont
,
protect
the
backbiters
of
the
Prince
,
and
giue
his
censure
what
he
would
haue
amended
or
chaunged
:
for
they
could
more
easilie
endure
one
finding
fault
with
all
things
,
then
endure
his
silence
now
,
condemning
all
things
.
Doth
peace
throughout
the
world
displease
him
,
or
victories
without
losse
of
the
armies
?
That
they
would
not
suffer
him
haue
the
desire
of
his
ouerthwart
ambition
,
who
grieued
at
the
common
prosperitie
,
thought
the
place
of
assemblies
,
the
Theater
,
and
Temples
,
solitarie
places
,
and
threatned
his
owne
banishment
.
These
things
vnto
him
seemed
not
decrees
,
not
magistrates
:
nor
this
the
citie
of
Rome
:
that
he
would
abandon
,
and
separate
his
life
from
that
citie
,
whose
loue
in
time
past
,
and
now
whose
sight
he
had
cast
off
.
When
with
these
and
the
like
speeches
Marcellus
had
inueighed
,
grim
and
threatning
,
in
voice
,
countenance
and
eies
kindled
with
rage
:
not
that
knowen
,
and
by
often
vse
of
daungers
,
vsuall
heauines
,
but
a
new
and
a
deeper
feare
seased
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
,
beholding
the
hands
and
weapons
of
the
souldiers
.
Besides
that
,
the
reuerent
representation
of
Thrasea
came
to
their
imagination
:
and
some
there
were
which
had
compassion
that
Heluidius
should
suffer
punishment
in
regard
of
harmelesse
affinitie
.
What
was
obiected
against
Agrippinus
,
but
the
lamentable
fortune
of
his
father
?
When
as
he
innocent
also
,
was
ruined
by
Tiberius
crueltie
.
Montanus
,
a
vertuous
yoong
man
was
banished
,
because
he
made
shew
of
his
wit
,
though
not
with
any
diffamatorie
verses
.
VII
.
Soranus
daughters
oration
in
Senate
,
and
his
death
.
IN
the
meane
season
Ostorius
Sabinus
,
Soranus
accuser
,
commeth
in
,
and
beginneth
with
his
friendship
had
with
Rubellius
Plautus
:
and
that
being
Proconsull
of
Asia
,
he
caried
himselfe
rather
as
fitting
his
own
nobilitie
,
than
the
common
good
,
by
entertayning
and
nourishiug
sedition
among
the
citizens
.
These
were
stale
matters
,
but
as
if
they
were
fresh
he
ioined
the
daughter
to
the
fathers
alleaging
that
she
had
bestowed
money
vpon
Magicians
.
So
it
was
indeede
,
through
the
loue
and
affection
Seruilia
(
so
was
she
called
)
bare
her
father
,
and
vndiscretion
of
age
;
yet
she
consulted
of
nothing
but
of
the
safetie
of
their
house
;
or
whether
Neroes
wrath
would
be
pacified
;
or
the
Senators
hearing
of
the
cause
,
would
be
to
the
preiudice
of
her
father
.
She
was
called
into
the
Senate
,
and
stoode
one
from
the
other
before
the
Consuls
tribunal
;
the
father
very
aged
,
the
daughter
vnder
twentie
yeeres
,
a
widow
,
and
desolate
,
her
husband
Annius
Pollio
of
late
banished
;
and
not
so
much
as
looking
towards
her
father
,
whose
dangers
she
imagined
she
had
increased
.
Then
the
accuser
asking
her
whether
she
had
sould
her
dowrie
ornaments
,
and
taken
her
iewell
from
her
neck
,
to
get
money
to
practise
magicall
superstitions
?
first
prostrating
her selfe
on
the
ground
,
with
a
long
silence
and
weeping
,
then
imbracing
the
altars
,
said
:
I
haue
not
called
vpon
any
wicked
gods
,
I
haue
made
no
diuelish
inuocations
,
nor
any
thing
else
by
my
vnhappie
praiers
,
then
that
this
my
very
good
father
,
thou
ô
Caesar
,
&
you
Lords
of
the
Senat
,
would
saue
aliue
.
So
I
haue
giuen
my
iewels
,
and
apparell
,
and
ornaments
of
my
dignitie
,
euen
as
I
would
haue
done
my
bloud
and
life
,
if
they
had
demaunded
it
.
Let
these
men
heretofore
vnto
me
vnknowen
,
looke
what
names
they
carry
,
what
artes
they
practise
:
I
made
no
mention
of
the
Prince
,
vnlesse
it
were
among
the
gods
.
Yet
my
most
vnfortunate
father
knoweth
it
not
:
if
it
be
an
offence
,
I
alone
haue
offended
.
Soranus
tooke
the
words
out
of
her
mouth
as
she
was
yet
speaking
,
and
cried
,
that
she
went
not
with
him
into
the
prouince
:
for
her
age
Plautus
could
not
know
her
;
she
was
not
confederate
with
her
husbands
crimes
;
she
was
guiltie
only
of
ouer-great
and
tender
loue
:
and
therefore
whatsoeuer
should
sort
to
his
lot
,
he
besought
them
that
they
would
separate
his
cause
from
hers
;
withall
,
hastned
to
cast
himselfe
in
the
armes
of
his
daughter
which
came
to
meete
him
,
if
the
serieants
putting
themselues
between
them
,
had
not
hindered
both
.
By
and
by
the
witnesses
were
heard
;
and
how
much
pitie
the
crueltie
of
the
accuser
had
moued
,
so
much
anger
P.
Egnatius
the
witnes
sturred
.
This
man
being
a
client
of
Soranus
,
and
then
hired
to
oppresse
his
friende
,
pretended
grauitie
of
the
Stoicall
sect
,
in
demeanor
and
countenance
to
represent
the
patterne
of
honest
exercises
;
but
in
minde
was
traiterous
,
and
deceiptfull
,
couering
auarice
,
and
a
lewd
minde
:
which
being
discouered
,
and
made
knowne
by
money
,
hath
taught
vs
to
beware
of
such
,
as
vnder
colour
of
liberall
sciences
,
are
false
in
friendship
:
no
lesse
then
of
those
which
are
notoriously
noted
for
vice
,
and
treacherous
dealing
.
The
same
day
was
shewed
a
notable
example
by
Cassius
Asclepiodotus
,
who
for
wealth
,
being
the
chiefest
among
the
Bithynians
,
vsed
the
same
tokens
of
kindnes
towards
Soranus
in
his
aduersitie
,
as
before
he
had
done
in
time
of
prosperitie
:
for
which
cause
being
depriued
of
all
his
goods
,
and
cast
into
banishment
,
by
the
iustice
of
the
gods
*
which
lay
before
vs
a
precident
as
well
of
good
as
of
bad
.
Thrasea
,
Soranus
,
&
Seruilia
had
their
choise
giuen
them
what
death
they
would
haue
.
Heluidius
and
Paconius
were
banished
Italie
.
Montanus
was
granted
to
his
father
,
with
condition
that
he
should
beare
no
charge
in
the
common
wealth
.
To
the
accusers
Eprius
&
Cossutianus
,
to
each
were
giuen
[
*
](A13333-e58750-b)
*
About
39062
pound
10.
shil.
5.
millions
of
sesterces
;
to
Ostorius
12.
hundred
thousand
[
*
](A13333-e58770-b)
*
About
9375.
pound
.
,
&
the
ornaments
of
a
questor
.
Then
toward
the
euening
,
the
Consuls
Questor
was
sent
to
Thrasea
,
being
then
in
his
gardens
,
visited
with
a
great
companie
of
noblemen
and
women
,
very
attentiuely
hearing
the
doctor
Demetrius
,
one
of
the
Cynicall
sect
,
of
whom
as
it
was
to
be
coniectured
by
his
countenance
,
and
heard
if
they
speake
any
thing
lowd
,
he
demaunded
sundrie
questions
of
the
nature
of
the
soule
,
and
of
the
separation
of
the
spirit
from
the
bodie
;
vntill
Domitius
Cacilianus
,
one
of
his
familiarest
friends
came
,
and
declared
what
the
Lords
of
the
Senat
had
decreed
.
Those
which
were
present
,
bewailing
and
moning
Thrasea
with
all
speede
were
exhorted
to
depart
,
least
their
lot
should
be
to
partake
the
dangers
of
a
condemned
person
,
&
perswadeth
his
wife
Arria
,
who
would
haue
died
with
him
,
to
follow
the
example
of
her
mother
Arria
,
to
keepe
her selfe
aliue
,
and
not
bereaue
their
daughter
of
them
both
,
&
of
her
only
stay
and
support
.
From
thence
he
went
to
his
gallery
,
where
the
Questor
found
him
,
rather
cheerefull
then
sad
,
because
he
had
vnderstood
that
Heluidius
his
sonne
in
lawe
was
only
banished
Italie
.
Then
hauing
receiued
the
order
of
the
Senate
,
he
brought
Heluidius
and
Demetrius
into
a
chamber
,
and
stretching
out
the
vaines
of
both
his
armes
,
after
he
saw
the
bloud
gush
out
,
sprinkling
it
on
the
ground
,
and
calling
the
Questor
neerer
,
said
:
Let
vs
sacrifice
to
Iupiter
the
deliuerer
.
Behold
,
yong
man
,
yet
the
gods
preserue
thee
from
the
like
lucke
:
neuerthelesse
thou
art
borne
in
those
times
,
in
which
it
is
expedient
to
strengthen
thy
minde
with
constant
examples
:
then
the
slow
going
out
of
the
bloud
,
causing
grieuous
torments
,
turning
to
Demetrius
.
*
The
rest
of
the
Latin
is
lost
.
FINIS
.
THE
DESCRIPTION
OF
GERMANIE
:
AND
CVSTOMES
OF
THE
PEOPLE
,
BY
CORNELIVS
TACITVS
.
ALL
Germanie
is
diuided
from
the
Galli
,
the
Rhaetians
,
and
Pannonians
,
with
two
riuers
,
Rhene
and
Danubius
;
from
the
Sarmatians
and
Dacians
by
mutuall
feare
of
one
the
other
,
or
high
hils
.
The
rest
the
Ocean
doth
enuiron
,
compassing
broad
and
wide
gulphes
,
and
large
and
spatious
Ilands
;
the
people
and
Kings
of
which
hath
beene
of
late
discouered
by
warre
.
The
riuer
of
Rhene
hauing
his
beginning
on
the
top
of
the
inaccessible
,
steep
Rhaetian
Alpes
,
and
winding
somewhat
towardes
the
West
,
falleth
into
the
North
Ocean
.
Danubius
springing
from
the
top
of
the
hill
Abnoba
,
not
so
steepe
,
passing
by
manie
nations
,
falleth
by
sixe
channels
into
the
Ponticke
sea
:
the
seuenth
is
lost
in
the
marishes
.
I
may
thinke
that
the
Germans
are
home-bred
and
the
naturall
people
of
their
countrey
,
and
not
mixed
with
others
,
comming
from
other
places
;
bicause
such
as
in
times
past
sought
new
habitations
,
came
by
sea
and
not
by
land
:
and
that
huge
and
spatious
Ocean
,
and
as
I
may
terme
it
,
different
from
the
other
,
is
seldome
trauelled
by
our
men
.
For
besides
the
daunger
of
the
rough
and
vnknowen
sea
;
who
(
vnlesse
it
were
his
natiue
soile
)
would
leaue
Asia
,
or
Affricke
,
or
Italie
,
and
plant
himselfe
in
Germanie
?
Being
a
countrey
of
it selfe
rude
,
and
the
aire
vnpleasant
and
rough
,
to
looke
on
ilfauoured
;
not
mannured
nor
husbanded
.
They
giue
it
out
as
a
high
point
in
old
verses
(
which
is
the
onely
way
they
maintaine
the
memorie
of
things
,
as
their
Annales
)
that
the
god
Tuisto
,
sonne
of
the
earth
,
and
his
sonne
Mannus
,
were
their
first
founders
and
beginners
.
To
Mannus
they
assigne
three
sonnes
;
whose
names
the
Ingaeuones
tooke
,
a
nation
neere
the
Ocean
:
the
Istaeuones
,
and
Herminones
lying
betweene
them
both
.
But
some
through
a
licence
which
antiquitie
doth
giue
,
affirme
that
the
King
had
moe
sonnes
,
from
which
moe
nations
tooke
their
names
;
as
the
Marsi
,
Gambriui
,
Sueui
,
Vandali
,
all
true
and
auncient
names
.
As
for
the
name
,
Germanie
,
it
is
a
new
name
lately
coyned
:
for
those
which
first
past
the
riuer
of
Rhene
&
droue
out
the
Gallois
,
were
now
called
Tungri
,
now
Germani
:
so
the
name
of
one
people
,
not
of
the
whole
nation
,
growing
great
by
little
and
little
:
as
they
were
all
at
the
first
called
for
feare
,
as
best
liked
the
Conquerour
;
so
at
last
,
Germans
,
being
a
name
of
their
owne
inuention
.
And
they
record
that
Hercules
,
came
amongst
them
of
all
that
euer
was
the
valiantest
person
.
They
goe
singing
to
the
warres
.
And
haue
certaine
verses
,
by
singing
of
which
,
calling
it
Barditus
,
they
incourage
their
people
,
and
by
the
same
song
foretell
the
fortune
of
the
future
battell
:
for
they
both
strike
a
feare
into
others
,
and
are
themselues
striken
with
feare
,
according
to
the
measure
and
tune
of
the
battell
:
seeming
rather
an
harmonie
of
valour
than
voices
;
and
do
affect
principally
a
certaine
roughnes
of
the
voice
,
and
a
broken
confuse
murmur
,
by
putting
their
targets
before
their
mouthes
,
to
the
end
their
voice
by
the
reuerberation
might
sound
bigger
and
fuller
.
Yea
some
are
of
opinion
,
that
Vlisses
in
his
long
and
fabulous
wandring
,
being
brought
to
this
Ocean
,
came
into
Germanie
,
and
built
the
towne
Asciburgium
vpon
the
banke
of
Rhene
and
inhabited
at
this
day
,
which
he
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
that
an
altar
consecrated
to
Vlisses
hath
been
found
in
the
same
place
,
with
his
fathers
name
Laërtes
:
and
that
there
are
yet
monuments
extant
,
and
certaine
tumbes
inscribed
with
Greeke
letters
,
in
the
confines
of
Germanie
and
Rhaetia
:
which
I
intend
not
to
confirme
by
reasons
,
or
confute
;
and
therefore
I
leaue
it
to
euerie
mans
iudgement
to
beleeue
or
not
.
For
mine
owne
part
I
hold
with
them
,
which
thinke
that
the
people
of
Germanie
,
not
changed
and
altered
by
marrying
with
other
nations
,
haue
continued
the
true
and
pure
nation
like
vnto
none
,
but
themselues
.
And
therefore
you
see
they
haue
all
one
feature
and
making
,
though
they
be
infinite
in
number
:
firie
and
gray
eies
,
yellow
haire
,
great
bodies
,
and
strong
at
a
push
onely
.
Trauell
and
paine
they
cannot
endure
:
nor
yet
thirst
nor
heate
;
but
to
hunger
and
cold
the
aire
and
the
countrey
hath
inured
them
.
The
soile
,
although
differing
somewhat
in
kind
,
yet
generally
is
wilde
with
woods
,
or
vnpleasant
and
ilfauoured
with
marishes
:
moister
towards
Gallia
:
more
windie
towards
Noricum
and
Pannony
:
batfull
enough
;
but
bad
for
fruit-bearing-trees
;
cattle
plentie
,
but
for
the
most
part
harletry
runts
:
their
kine
and
labouring
beast
hath
no
beautie
in
him
:
all
their
ioye
is
in
plentie
of
them
:
and
therein
consisteth
their
wealth
;
&
the
wealth
they
chiefly
desire
.
Siluer
&
gold
whether
the
angry
or
fauourablegods
haue
denied
them
,
I
doubt
.
Neither
wil
I
affirme
that
there
is
no
vaine
in
Germany
which
yeeldeth
siluer
&
gold
:
for
who
hath
sought
it
?
the
possession
of
these
metals
or
vse
,
they
do
not
greatly
affect
.
Yet
vessels
of
plate
you
may
see
among
them
presented
to
their
Embassadors
&
Princes
;
but
as
smally
accompted
of
,
as
if
they
were
of
earth
:
although
the
borderers
for
commoditie
of
trafficke
,
like
gold
and
siluer
well
;
and
do
acknowledge
and
choose
some
coine
,
bearing
our
images
.
Those
which
dwell
further
in
the
land
,
go
more
simplie
to
worke
,
and
according
to
the
old
manner
,
haue
no
buying
and
selling
,
but
by
exchange
of
commodities
.
The
older
the
money
,
and
longest
knowne
,
the
better
liked
,
as
that
which
is
toothed
about
like
a
sawe
:
or
hath
the
picture
of
a
chariot
drawen
with
two
horses
.
They
desire
rather
siluer
then
gold
:
not
for
any
liking
vnto
it
;
but
because
that
,
being
in
smaller
money
,
it
is
easlier
put
away
in
buying
and
selling
of
small
wares
.
Yron
they
haue
little
among
them
,
as
by
their
weapons
it
may
be
gathered
.
Few
of
them
vse
swords
,
or
great
lances
:
but
carrie
Iauelins
,
or
as
they
terme
them
Frameas
,
with
a
narrow
and
short
yron
,
but
so
sharp
and
handsome
,
that
as
occasion
serueth
,
with
the
same
weapon
they
can
fight
both
at
hand
,
and
a
farre
off
:
and
the
horseman
is
contented
with
a
shield
and
a
framea
.
The
footemen
vse
weapons
,
to
throw
one
man
a
great
many
,
and
that
a
great
way
off
:
naked
,
or
couered
with
a
light
cassocke
.
Handsomnes
and
neatnes
in
attire
they
do
not
brag
of
,
but
trim
and
distinguish
their
shields
only
with
varietie
of
colours
.
Brigantine
or
cote
of
fence
few
haue
.
Salet
or
head-peece
scarse
any
one
vseth
.
Their
horses
are
neither
beautifull
to
the
eye
,
nor
swift
,
nor
mannaged
to
the
carrire
according
to
our
fashion
;
but
to
go
on
straight
,
or
turne
on
the
right
hand
so
close
and
round
,
that
not
one
drags
behinde
another
.
All
things
well
considered
,
their
greatest
strength
consisteth
of
footemen
:
and
therefore
in
their
fight
they
mingle
the
one
with
the
other
;
the
footemen
which
are
a
chosen
number
out
of
the
youth
,
and
placed
before
the
battell
,
neither
going
too
hastily
before
the
horsemen
,
nor
drailing
after
,
but
marching
in
proportionable
measure
with
them
.
There
is
a
certain
number
set
downe
,
that
is
,
of
euery
towneship
or
borough
an
hundred
,
for
so
they
terme
themselues
:
and
that
which
was
but
a
number
at
the
first
,
is
now
a
name
and
an
honor
.
Their
battels
be
pointed
:
to
giue
ground
,
so
as
they
charge
lustely
after
,
they
thinke
rather
a
point
of
good
policie
then
cowardlines
.
The
bodies
of
their
souldiers
they
carrie
away
,
euen
in
doubtfull
battels
:
to
abandon
his
shield
is
the
chiefest
disgrace
and
offence
:
an
ignominious
person
is
barred
from
their
sacrifices
,
and
from
their
assemblies
;
and
many
which
haue
fled
from
battels
,
haue
for
shame
hanged
themselues
.
Their
Kings
they
choose
by
noblenes
of
birth
,
and
their
Captaines
by
valour
.
The
Kings
power
is
restrained
,
and
not
to
do
what
he
listeth
;
and
their
Captaines
if
they
be
forward
in
sight
,
and
in
the
point
of
the
battell
,
are
admired
and
reuerenced
rather
for
their
example
,
then
commanderie
.
Power
to
punish
,
to
emprison
or
beate
,
none
haue
but
Priests
:
yet
that
not
as
a
punishment
,
or
at
the
Captaines
commandement
;
but
as
it
were
by
the
commaundement
of
God
,
whom
they
beleeue
doth
assist
warriors
in
battels
;
and
carrie
before
them
certaine
images
,
and
monuments
taken
out
of
the
woods
.
And
which
is
the
chiefest
encouragement
of
all
,
they
make
not
their
pointed
battell
at
hap
hazard
,
of
all
persons
as
they
come
;
but
of
their
familie
and
friends
,
and
kinsfolke
,
with
their
children
not
farre
of
;
from
whence
they
may
heare
the
howling
of
their
wiues
,
and
crying
of
their
children
:
which
are
to
all
,
sacred
witnesses
of
their
valour
,
and
best
commenders
.
They
goe
when
they
are
hurt
to
their
mothers
and
wiues
;
which
are
not
afeard
to
number
or
sucke
their
wounds
;
and
carrie
the
souldiers
meate
,
and
incourage
them
to
stand
to
it
.
It
is
reported
that
some
battels
,
euen
readie
as
it
were
to
be
lost
,
and
discomfited
,
haue
beene
by
the
womens
earnest
prayers
,
exposing
their
bodies
to
the
daunger
,
and
by
shewing
how
neere
at
hand
their
captiuitie
was
,
recouered
againe
:
which
in
regard
of
their
wiues
is
a
greater
griefe
and
hart-breake
vnto
them
;
in
so
much
that
those
cities
are
more
straightly
bound
,
which
amongst
other
hostages
haue
deliuered
also
noblemens
daughters
:
for
they
dreame
that
they
haue
in
them
I
know
not
what
holines
&
foresight
of
things
;
which
maketh
them
regard
their
counsell
,
&
giue
credit
to
their
oracle
.
Vnder
Vespasian
of
famous
memorie
,
we
haue
seene
Velleda
a
long
time
and
with
many
nations
counted
as
some
diuine
thing
:
and
in
times
past
did
adore
Aurinia
,
and
many
others
,
not
of
flatterie
,
or
as
though
they
would
haue
made
them
goddesses
.
II.
Their
religion
and
policie
.
OF
all
the
gods
,
they
adore
especially
Mercurie
;
vnto
whom
they
thinke
it
lawfull
certaine
daies
,
to
offer
men
in
sacrifice
:
but
Hercules
and
Mars
they
pacifie
with
beasts
,
lawfully
killed
to
that
vse
:
&
som
of
the
Sueuians
sacrifice
to
Isis
.
What
reason
they
haue
to
vse
that
strange
sacrifice
,
I
know
not
:
vnlesse
it
be
that
the
image
of
that
goddesse
,
being
fashioned
in
forme
of
that
kinde
of
boat
,
doth
declare
that
their
religion
hath
beene
brought
them
from
a
strange
countrey
.
They
thinke
it
a
matter
il
beseeming
the
greatnes
of
the
gods
,
to
inclose
them
within
wals
,
or
paint
them
in
mans
shape
.
They
consecrate
woods
and
forrestes
;
which
secret
places
they
call
by
the
names
of
gods
:
which
they
see
onely
by
apprehension
and
reuerence
.
Soothsaying
and
lots
they
obserue
aboue
all
others
.
Their
custome
in
casting
of
lots
is
without
fraude
:
for
they
cut
a
branche
from
a
fruit-bearing-tree
,
into
many
peeces
;
and
distinguished
with
seuerall
markes
cast
them
vpon
a
white
garment
,
at
auenture
:
then
if
the
matter
belong
to
a
communaltie
,
the
Priest
;
if
to
a
priuate
person
,
the
master
of
the
house
hauing
prayed
the
gods
,
and
looking
vp
to
the
heauen
,
taketh
vp
euerie
of
them
three
times
:
and
interpreteth
them
according
to
their
markes
.
If
the
lots
fall
contrarie
to
their
mindes
,
they
consult
no
more
that
day
,
the
same
matter
.
But
if
they
do
,
yet
they
will
trie
what
further
credit
there
is
in
Soothsaying
:
for
they
are
not
ignorant
in
this
countrey
of
obseruing
the
singing
of
birdes
and
their
flying
,
consulting
with
their
gods
of
both
.
And
it
is
a
thing
peculiar
vnto
that
countrey
to
trie
the
presages
and
warnings
of
horses
;
which
are
bred
and
maintained
in
those
woods
and
forrests
,
white
,
vnbacked
,
or
vnlaboured
:
which
harnessed
and
put
to
a
sacred
chariot
,
the
Priest
,
King
,
or
Prince
of
the
citie
do
follow
;
obseruing
their
noise
and
neying
.
Of
all
presages
this
is
of
greatest
credit
with
the
Priestes
,
noblemen
,
and
common
people
:
thinking
themselues
ministers
of
the
gods
;
and
the
horses
priuie
to
their
secrets
.
They
haue
another
obseruation
among
them
,
by
which
they
search
out
the
euent
of
great
and
weightie
battels
;
which
is
this
.
They
get
some
one
,
how
they
can
,
of
that
nation
with
whom
the
warre
shall
be
;
and
take
another
choise
man
of
their
owne
,
and
arme
them
,
each
according
to
his
fashion
;
and
so
trie
their
valour
:
and
by
that
preiudice
,
coniecture
on
whose
side
the
victorie
shall
fall
.
In
small
matters
,
the
Princes
themselues
determine
of
them
:
but
if
they
be
of
importance
,
they
all
in
generall
consult
:
but
yet
so
,
that
those
things
whose
determination
belong
to
the
people
,
are
concluded
before
the
Prince
.
And
vnlesse
some
casuall
or
sudden
accident
fall
out
,
they
make
their
assemblies
certaine
daies
,
either
in
the
first
quarter
or
full
moone
;
thinking
that
to
be
the
luckiest
time
to
begin
their
workes
.
The
number
of
daies
they
recken
not
,
as
we
do
,
but
of
nights
;
and
in
them
make
their
appointments
,
and
sommonces
to
appeere
,
thinking
that
the
day
is
gouerned
by
the
night
.
Their
libertie
is
cause
,
that
they
meet
not
togeither
,
nor
as
they
are
commaunded
,
but
spende
two
or
three
daies
in
expecting
one
another
.
They
sit
armed
as
they
come
,
and
the
Priest
,
who
hath
authoritie
to
punish
,
commaundeth
silence
.
Then
the
King
or
Prince
,
or
euerie
man
according
to
his
age
,
nobilitie
,
and
renowne
of
warre
,
or
as
he
is
eloquent
,
beginneth
to
speake
.
Vsing
rather
perswasion
then
authoritie
of
commaunding
.
If
their
opinion
mislike
them
,
they
reiect
it
with
a
murmuring
noise
:
if
it
liked
,
they
shake
their
iauelins
:
but
the
most
honorable
manner
of
liking
is
to
approoue
it
by
their
weapons
.
It
is
lawfull
in
their
councell
to
accuse
,
and
arraigne
in
criminall
causes
.
Punishments
are
distinguished
by
the
offence
:
traitors
and
fugitiues
they
hang
on
trees
:
the
cowardly
and
vnwarlike
,
and
such
as
were
vnnaturally
lewd
of
their
bodies
,
they
did
drown
in
mud
and
marrishes
,
and
couer
them
with
hurdles
.
The
drift
of
that
diuersitie
of
punishments
was
;
to
declare
that
it
was
expedient
to
shewe
offences
as
they
were
,
in
punishing
,
but
hide
heinous
crimes
.
But
in
lesser
trespasses
,
according
to
the
qualitie
of
the
punishments
,
the
parties
conuicted
,
are
fined
,
in
some
number
of
horses
,
or
other
cattell
;
whereof
part
goeth
to
the
King
,
or
citie
;
part
to
the
partie
damnified
,
or
to
his
kindred
.
In
the
same
councels
they
choose
rulers
,
to
administer
iustice
in
townes
and
villages
:
which
haue
an
hundred
chosen
out
of
the
people
,
to
accompanie
them
,
which
are
as
their
counsell
,
and
authoritie
.
They
consult
neither
of
publicke
nor
priuate
affaires
but
armed
:
but
yet
it
is
not
the
maner
for
any
to
take
weapons
,
vnlesse
he
haue
beene
iudged
before
by
the
citie
able
to
vse
them
:
and
then
in
the
councell
,
either
one
of
the
gouernours
,
or
his
father
,
or
some
one
of
his
kindred
,
doth
honour
the
yoong
man
with
a
shield
and
a
Framea
.
This
is
with
them
a
gowne
;
this
is
the
first
honor
giuen
to
yoong
men
:
before
reputed
a
part
of
their
particular
house
,
but
from
thence
forward
,
of
the
common
wealth
.
High
nobilitie
,
or
merit
of
predecessors
,
maketh
their
children
although
they
be
but
yoong
,
woorthie
of
dignitie
,
which
associat
themselues
to
the
stronger
,
and
long
tried
:
and
take
it
for
no
disgrace
,
to
be
seene
among
their
followers
:
among
which
there
be
likewise
degrees
according
to
his
discretion
of
whose
traine
they
be
.
And
there
is
a
great
emulation
among
the
followers
who
should
be
in
greatest
fauour
with
his
Prince
:
and
amongst
the
Princes
,
who
should
haue
the
greatest
number
following
him
,
and
most
couragious
.
This
is
their
honour
,
this
their
strength
;
to
be
garded
alwaies
with
a
company
of
choise
youth
:
which
is
a
credit
and
reputation
,
in
peace
;
and
in
warre
,
a
defence
.
And
it
is
not
onely
an
honour
and
glorie
in
ones
owne
nation
to
haue
a
gallant
number
,
and
a
valiant
in
his
traine
;
but
is
also
a
matter
of
reputation
with
cities
adioyning
:
as
men
sought
vnto
by
Ambassadors
:
and
presented
with
gifts
:
and
do
oftentimes
by
their
onely
fame
end
warres
.
When
they
come
to
ioyne
battell
,
it
is
a
dishonor
to
the
Prince
,
to
be
ouercome
in
valour
:
and
to
his
followers
,
not
to
go
as
far
in
prowesse
as
their
Prince
.
Now
to
returne
aliue
from
that
battell
,
in
which
his
Prince
is
slaine
,
is
a
perpetuall
infamie
and
reproch
:
being
the
principallest
part
of
their
oath
,
to
defend
and
maintaine
him
,
and
ascribe
their
owne
exploits
to
his
glorie
and
honour
.
Princes
fight
for
victorie
;
the
followers
,
for
the
Prince
.
If
the
citie
wherein
they
are
borne
,
grow
lazie
with
a
long
peace
,
and
idlenes
;
most
of
the
yoong
noblemen
,
goe
of
their
owne
will
to
those
nations
,
wherein
there
is
warres
:
bicause
that
nation
disliketh
rest
and
quietnes
:
as
winning
greater
renowne
in
doubtfull
and
hazardeous
attempts
;
and
not
able
to
entertaine
so
great
number
of
followers
,
but
by
violence
and
warre
:
sometimes
by
the
liberalitie
of
their
Prince
getting
that
horse
of
seruice
,
and
bloodie
and
conquering
sword
.
Their
bankets
,
and
large
,
but
rude
diet
,
is
insteede
of
pay
:
but
matter
to
minister
liberalitie
commeth
by
warre
and
rapine
.
To
manure
the
ground
,
or
expect
the
season
,
thou
canst
not
so
easilie
perswade
them
;
as
to
prouoke
the
enimie
,
and
deserue
wounds
:
to
get
that
with
the
sweate
of
thy
browes
,
which
thou
maist
winne
by
the
losse
of
thy
blood
,
they
hold
as
an
idle
&
slothfull
part
.
When
they
are
not
busied
in
wars
,
they
giue
not
themselues
much
to
hunting
:
but
spend
more
of
their
time
in
idlenes
,
as
a
people
much
giuen
to
sleep
and
feed
.
When
the
valiantest
and
warlikest
are
idle
,
they
commit
the
care
of
houshold
affaires
&
tillage
,
to
women
&
old
men
,
&
to
the
weakest
of
their
family
;
and
do
themselues
grow
heauie
and
lazie
:
a
strange
diuersitie
of
disposition
,
that
the
same
men
should
so
much
loue
slouth
,
and
hate
quietnes
.
The
custome
is
in
cities
to
bestow
by
pole
vpon
the
Princes
,
either
of
their
cattell
or
graine
,
which
is
receiued
as
an
honor
,
yet
supplieth
their
wants
.
But
aboue
all
,
they
are
exceeding
glad
if
any
thing
be
presented
them
by
neighbour-nations
,
which
do
send
sometimes
in
particular
,
sometimes
in
common
:
as
choise
horses
,
great
weapons
,
furniture
for
horse
,
and
chaines
;
and
now
we
haue
taught
them
also
to
receiue
money
.
It
is
well
knowen
that
the
Germans
dwell
in
no
cities
,
nor
will
not
suffer
their
houses
to
ioyne
together
,
but
asunder
,
the
one
from
the
other
,
as
they
liked
best
of
their
fountaines
,
fields
,
or
wood
.
They
build
not
their
villages
as
we
do
,
one
house
close
to
another
:
but
euery
man
leaueth
a
space
about
his
house
,
either
as
a
remedie
against
misfortunes
of
fire
,
or
by
vnskilfulnes
in
building
.
Parget
and
mortar
they
vse
not
,
nor
tiles
:
and
vse
to
all
buildings
vnsquared
and
vnwrought
timber
,
without
any
beautie
or
delight
,
but
do
daube
some
places
very
diligently
with
such
a
cleare
and
shining
earth
,
that
it
resembleth
a
picture
,
or
draught
of
colours
.
It
is
a
fashion
amongst
them
to
dig
deepe
caues
vnder
ground
,
and
couer
them
ouer
with
dung
,
as
a
succour
in
the
winter
,
and
garner
for
their
graine
;
tempering
the
rigour
of
the
cold
by
such
places
:
and
if
at
any
time
the
enemie
come
vpon
them
,
he
forrageth
all
open
places
,
but
hidden
vnder
ground
,
are
either
not
found
,
or
else
are
saued
,
because
they
are
driuen
to
seeke
them
.
They
all
weare
a
kinde
of
cassock
called
sagum
,
clapsed
,
or
for
want
of
one
,
fastned
with
a
thorne
,
and
hauing
no
other
garment
,
but
naked
,
lye
all
day
in
the
harth
,
or
by
the
fire
.
The
richer
sort
are
distinguished
from
the
others
by
their
garments
,
which
are
not
large
and
wide
as
the
Sarmates
and
Parthians
vse
to
weare
them
,
but
straite
,
and
shewing
the
proportion
of
euery
part
of
the
bodie
.
Besides
,
they
weare
certaine
pelts
made
of
beasts
skins
;
those
neere
the
Rhene-banke
carelesly
;
but
those
which
are
farther
off
more
curiously
,
as
neuer
trimming
themselues
with
far-fet
merchandise
.
They
make
choise
of
certaine
beasts
,
and
heere
and
there
specke
their
skins
with
spots
:
and
the
like
with
the
skins
of
beasts
taken
in
the
farthest
Ocean
,
or
vnknowen
sea
.
The
man
and
womans
attire
differeth
in
nothing
,
sauing
that
the
women
often
vse
linnen
garments
trimmed
and
interlaced
with
purple
:
and
the
vpper
parts
of
their
bodies
without
sleeues
,
their
armes
bare
,
and
their
bosome
naked
and
vncouered
.
Yet
matrimonie
is
seuerely
kept
among
them
:
the
thing
most
commendable
of
all
their
manner
of
life
:
for
of
all
barbarous
people
,
they
alone
content
themselues
,
euery
man
with
one
wife
,
except
some
very
few
:
which
not
for
vnruly
lust
,
but
for
their
nobilitie
are
sued
vnto
for
sundrie
marriages
.
The
wife
giues
not
a
dowry
to
her
husband
,
but
the
husband
to
the
wife
.
Their
parents
and
neere
kinsmen
are
present
,
when
they
giue
any
gifts
the
one
to
the
other
:
which
are
not
exquisite
as
to
daintie
dames
,
or
for
to
beautifie
and
trim
the
new
married
wife
;
but
oxen
,
and
a
horse
with
furniture
,
and
a
shield
with
a
sword
,
and
lance
.
With
these
gifts
the
wife
is
taken
,
and
she
also
doth
bring
her
husband
some
armes
:
this
is
the
greatest
bond
:
these
are
the
secret
ceremonies
:
these
they
thinke
to
be
the
gods
of
marriage
.
And
least
the
woman
should
thinke
herselfe
exempt
and
free
from
bonds
of
vertue
,
or
hazards
of
warre
,
in
the
very
beginnings
and
first
speech
of
marriage
,
she
is
put
in
minde
,
that
she
commeth
as
a
companion
of
his
labours
and
dangers
:
and
that
she
shall
suffer
and
venture
the
fame
in
peace
and
warre
that
he
doth
:
that
is
the
signification
and
construction
of
the
oxen
yoked
,
of
the
horse
with
bridle
and
furniture
,
this
the
meaning
of
the
weapons
and
armes
giuen
on
one
side
and
the
other
:
thus
she
must
liue
,
thus
she
must
die
:
she
receiueth
that
which
she
must
deliuer
vnuiolated
and
pure
to
her
children
,
which
their
daughters
in
lawe
do
receiue
as
worthie
things
,
and
yeeld
againe
to
their
nephues
.
They
liue
therefore
in
most
straite
chastitie
,
vncorrupted
with
the
allurements
of
shewes
and
spectacles
,
or
prouocations
in
banketting
.
As
well
men
as
women
are
ignorant
of
the
secrets
of
learning
.
Adulterie
is
seldome
committed
in
so
populous
a
nation
,
and
the
punishment
for
it
incontinently
inflicted
,
as
best
liketh
the
husband
:
who
hauing
cut
her
haire
,
turneth
her
naked
out
of
his
house
in
the
presence
of
her
kinsfolks
,
and
driueth
and
beateth
her
throughout
all
the
towne
:
no
pardon
giuen
to
her
that
hath
violated
her
chastitie
:
neither
for
her
beautie
,
nor
age
,
nor
wealth
,
can
she
euer
after
finde
another
husband
▪
No
man
laugheth
at
vices
:
neither
when
any
is
corrupted
,
or
doth
corrupt
,
do
they
say
,
it
is
the
time
.
Yet
there
is
one
thing
more
commendable
in
those
cities
,
that
only
virgins
do
marrie
,
and
that
only
once
,
and
the
man
the
like
,
contracting
with
the
hope
and
desire
of
one
wife
.
As
they
haue
but
one
bodie
,
one
life
;
so
they
take
but
one
husband
:
that
they
might
haue
no
other
thoughts
,
no
farther
desires
,
nor
loue
him
as
so
deseruing
it
,
but
because
of
matrimonie
.
To
prescribe
a
certaine
number
of
children
,
or
kill
any
of
their
neere
kindred
,
they
compt
it
a
heinous
crime
.
Good
manners
are
of
greater
authoritie
and
force
among
them
,
then
elsewhere
good
lawes
.
They
grow
to
haue
these
great
lims
and
bodies
which
we
maruell
at
,
naked
,
and
slouenly
in
euery
house
.
Euery
mother
nurseth
her
owne
children
with
her
owne
breasts
,
and
send
them
not
to
nurses
or
other
women
.
Thou
shalt
not
know
the
Lord
from
the
slaue
,
by
any
note
of
deintie
and
nice
education
:
for
they
liue
amongst
the
same
cattell
,
and
on
the
same
ground
,
vntill
age
doth
distinguish
the
〈…〉
his
valour
make
him
knowne
.
Yong
men
giue
not
themselues
too
〈…〉
e
with
women
;
and
therefore
decay
not
so
soone
:
neither
are
〈…〉ed
to
marrie
:
they
are
of
the
same
yeeres
,
of
like
growth
:
they
are
〈…〉
with
such
as
are
of
like
strength
;
and
the
children
expresse
and
shew
the
strength
of
their
parents
.
Sisters
children
are
as
much
set
by
in
their
vnckles
house
,
as
in
their
fathers
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
this
bond
of
bloud
is
the
straitest
and
holiest
,
and
most
of
all
required
,
in
taking
of
hostages
:
as
those
which
are
of
a
more
constant
minde
,
and
in
the
familie
the
greatest
part
:
yet
euery
mans
children
succeede
as
heires
:
and
testament
they
make
none
at
all
.
If
there
be
no
children
to
succeede
,
the
next
in
degree
are
brothers
,
vnckles
by
the
fathers
side
and
by
the
mothers
.
The
more
kindred
,
the
greater
affinitie
,
the
more
an
old
man
is
honored
:
and
to
be
without
children
,
is
of
no
reputation
.
They
must
as
well
become
enemie
to
their
fathers
enemies
or
kinsmens
,
as
friend
to
their
friends
.
Their
hatred
is
not
implacable
:
for
mans
slaughter
it selfe
is
satisfied
and
redeemed
with
a
certaine
number
of
beasts
,
which
contenteth
the
whole
familie
,
and
is
profitable
for
the
common
good
:
for
where
libertie
is
,
there
priuate
enmities
are
dangerous
.
III.
Their
domesticall
life
and
behauiour
.
GReater
hospitality
and
entertainment
is
no
where
more
bountiful
than
there
,
being
a
cursed
deed
to
barre
any
man
his
house
:
and
not
giue
him
meate
and
drinke
according
to
his
abilitie
.
When
all
is
spent
,
the
last
hoste
will
be
a
guide
and
companion
vnto
him
to
the
next
house
vninuited
:
for
that
skilleth
not
;
but
are
receiued
with
like
curtesie
:
in
respect
of
hospitalitie
making
no
difference
whether
he
be
of
acquaintance
or
not
.
If
any
thing
be
demaunded
of
him
which
is
going
away
,
the
manner
is
to
graunt
it
;
and
he
may
with
like
facilitie
aske
againe
.
Gifts
are
things
which
please
them
well
:
but
those
which
giue
them
do
not
thinke
they
do
you
a
benefit
therein
,
and
those
which
receiue
them
not
bound
or
beholden
for
them
.
They
entertaine
their
guests
courteously
:
immediatly
after
they
rise
(
which
for
the
most
part
is
verie
late
and
the
day
well
spent
)
they
wash
,
and
most
commonly
in
warme
water
,
as
hauing
long
winters
:
and
when
they
haue
washed
,
they
fall
to
eate
,
eurie
man
his
stoole
and
his
messe
to
himselfe
:
then
they
fall
to
their
busines
;
and
as
oft
to
banket
and
make
good
cheere
all
armed
.
To
sit
a
tipling
a
day
and
a
night
,
is
no
disgrace
to
any
.
There
arise
many
quarrels
(
as
commonly
it
happeneth
where
drunkards
meete
)
which
seldome
end
with
brawling
and
iniurious
termes
,
but
oftner
with
murder
and
hurt
.
In
their
bankets
they
consult
of
peace
and
warre
,
make
attonements
betwixt
such
as
are
at
debate
,
make
marriages
,
and
choose
their
Princes
:
as
a
time
when
the
mind
is
neuer
more
open
to
plaine
dealing
;
or
more
sturred
vp
to
great
attempts
.
The
people
being
neither
craftie
nor
subtle
,
through
the
libertie
of
the
place
doth
them
most
discouer
the
secrets
of
his
breast
.
Euerie
mans
minde
then
being
open
and
discouered
,
the
next
day
,
they
waigh
and
examine
it
;
with
a
regard
had
to
both
the
times
.
They
deliberate
when
they
cannot
dissemble
;
and
resolue
when
they
cannot
erre
.
Their
drinke
is
a
liquor
made
of
barley
and
corne
,
corrupted
into
the
likenes
of
wine
.
But
those
which
dwell
neere
the
banke
of
Rhene
,
buie
wine
:
their
meats
are
simple
;
wilde
Apples
;
fresh
venison
;
or
curds
or
creame
:
they
driue
away
hunger
without
any
solemne
seruice
,
ordainties
:
but
against
thirst
they
vse
not
the
like
temperance
.
If
thou
wilt
please
their
humour
in
drunkennes
,
in
giuing
them
what
they
aske
:
they
will
be
as
easilie
ouercome
with
vices
as
armes
.
They
haue
but
one
and
the
same
kinde
of
:
pastime
in
euerie
assemblie
.
Yoong
men
,
which
know
the
sport
cast
themselues
naked
,
and
leape
betweene
swords
and
launces
.
Practise
bred
the
arte
of
doing
it
,
and
arte
the
grace
;
yet
neither
for
gaine
nor
recompence
:
albeit
the
reward
of
bolde
and
rash
toies
is
the
delight
of
the
beholder
.
And
(
which
thou
wouldest
maruell
at
)
fresh
and
fasting
,
they
play
at
dice
,
as
a
matter
of
serious
and
earnest
busines
,
with
such
a
rash
desire
of
winning
and
losing
;
that
when
all
else
is
lost
,
they
lay
their
libertie
and
bodie
vpon
the
last
throw
:
and
he
who
is
ouercome
entereth
a
voluntarie
seruitude
:
and
although
he
be
yoonger
,
and
stronger
;
yet
suffereth
himselfe
to
be
bound
and
sold
.
Such
is
their
obstinacie
in
a
bad
matter
;
which
they
call
faith
:
but
slaues
of
this
condition
,
they
make
away
by
marchandise
,
to
rid
themselues
of
the
shame
of
such
a
victorie
.
Their
other
slaues
they
employ
not
in
certaine
affaires
of
house
,
as
we
do
ours
;
but
euerie
one
gouerneth
his
own
house
and
houshold
.
The
Lord
inioyneth
him
to
pay
a
certaine
of
corne
;
or
cattell
,
or
apparell
,
as
he
doth
his
tenant
,
which
the
bondslaue
performeth
&
no
more
:
other
duties
of
house
belong
to
the
wife
&
children
.
It
is
a
rare
matter
to
beat
their
slaues
,
or
ouer-labour
or
emprison
them
:
yet
they
are
woont
to
kill
them
;
not
by
discipline
and
seueritie
,
but
carried
away
with
sudden
anger
,
as
against
an
enimie
,
sauing
that
it
is
vnpunished
.
The
freed
men
are
not
much
aboue
the
slaue
;
they
seldome
beare
any
sway
in
the
house
or
city
,
sauing
in
those
countries
which
haue
a
King
.
For
there
they
are
in
greater
authoritie
,
then
ether
free
borne
or
noblemen
:
in
other
countries
freed
men
being
of
vnequall
condition
,
make
libertie
better
knowen
.
To
practise
vsurie
,
and
in
rich
themselues
with
it
,
they
know
not
what
it
meaneth
:
which
is
better
kept
then
if
it
were
forbidden
.
All
the
ground
the
inhabitants
about
do
possesse
,
according
to
their
number
:
which
they
diuide
among
themselues
,
according
to
their
calling
;
which
is
easily
done
by
reason
the
fields
are
so
spatious
.
Their
earable
land
they
change
by
yeeres
:
and
let
onelie
;
not
labouring
to
ouercome
the
fertilnes
and
largenes
of
it
by
industrie
;
by
planting
of
orchardes
;
inclosing
their
medowes
;
and
watering
their
gardens
:
onely
they
vse
much
tillage
.
Hereupon
they
diuide
not
the
yeere
into
so
many
seasons
,
as
we
do
:
the
winter
,
spring
time
,
and
sommer
,
they
vnderstand
,
and
haue
names
for
:
but
as
for
the
autumne
,
as
well
the
name
,
as
the
commodities
it
bringeth
,
are
vnknowen
.
Ambition
they
vse
none
in
their
funerals
:
onely
that
one
thing
is
obserued
;
that
the
bodies
of
noblemen
are
burned
with
a
certaine
kinde
of
wood
.
The
pile
of
the
funerall
fire
,
they
do
neither
fill
vp
with
apparell
nor
sweete
odors
:
euerie
mans
armes
,
and
somes
horse
was
burnt
likwise
.
The
toombe
is
raised
vp
with
turnes
of
earth
:
great
workes
and
laborious
monuments
they
despise
as
heauie
for
the
dead
:
lamentation
and
teares
they
quickly
forbeare
;
but
griefe
and
sorrow
slowly
.
It
is
seemely
enough
for
the
women
to
mourne
;
and
for
men
to
remember
the
dead
.
This
is
it
which
we
haue
learned
in
generall
,
of
the
beginning
and
customes
of
the
Germans
.
Now
I
will
lay
downe
the
ordinances
and
customes
of
euerie
people
in
particular
;
and
how
they
differ
;
and
what
nations
haue
gone
out
of
Germanie
,
to
the
Gallois
.
IIII.
What
Gallois
haue
passed
into
Germanie
.
IVlius
of
famous
memorie
,
the
chiefest
of
all
authors
doth
deliuer
,
that
the
state
of
the
Gallois
hath
in
times
past
beene
of
greater
force
and
power
,
then
now
it
is
:
and
therefore
not
vnlike
,
but
the
Gallois
went
into
Germanie
.
For
what
great
hinderance
could
the
riuer
be
;
that
,
euerie
nation
as
he
was
strong
,
should
not
set
himselfe
in
possession
and
chaunge
seats
,
yet
vnoccupied
,
and
not
diuided
by
any
power
of
kingdomes
?
Therefore
the
Heluetians
held
that
which
lyeth
betweene
the
Hercynian
forrest
,
and
the
two
riuers
Rhene
and
Moene
:
and
the
Boij
that
which
is
beyond
,
both
nations
of
Gallia
.
The
name
of
the
Boiemi
doth
yet
continue
,
and
doth
signifie
the
old
memorie
of
theplace
,
although
the
inhabitants
be
changed
:
But
whether
the
Arauisci
from
the
Osi
,
a
people
of
Germanie
,
came
into
Pannonia
;
or
the
Osi
from
the
Auarisci
into
Germanie
,
is
yet
vncertaine
:
considering
they
vse
the
same
language
,
lawes
,
and
customes
:
for
being
equall
in
times
past
in
pouertie
and
libertie
;
the
commodities
and
discommodities
of
both
the
banks
were
common
to
them
alike
.
The
Treueri
and
the
Neruij
ambitiously
seeme
to
haue
their
beginning
from
the
Germans
:
as
though
by
this
glorie
of
blood
,
they
should
be
vnlike
,
and
differ
in
cowardlines
from
the
Gallois
.
Without
all
doubt
the
banke
of
Rhene
is
inhabited
with
the
people
of
Germanie
,
the
Vangiones
,
Treboci
,
Nemetes
.
The
Vbij
,
albeit
they
haue
deserued
to
be
a
Roman
colonie
:
and
desire
to
be
called
rather
Agrippinians
by
the
name
of
their
foundresse
,
though
not
ashamed
of
their
beginning
,
haue
heretofore
past
ouer
;
and
for
good
proofe
of
their
fidelitie
,
haue
beene
planted
vpon
the
banke
of
Rhene
,
to
keepe
off
others
,
and
not
for
any
safetie
of
their
owne
.
Of
all
these
nations
,
the
chiefest
in
valour
are
the
Batauians
,
which
inioye
small
parte
of
the
banke
of
Rhene
,
but
inhabit
an
Ilande
of
the
riuer
ofRhene
;
in
times
past
a
people
of
the
Catti
,
and
went
by
reason
of
ciuill
sedition
into
those
countries
to
be
a
part
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
The
honour
and
marks
of
auncient
alliance
do
yet
continue
,
for
they
are
neither
contemned
by
paying
tributes
,
nor
oppressed
by
the
farmer
of
publick
reuenues
.
They
are
exempted
from
charges
and
contributions
,
as
reserued
for
vse
of
warre
,
as
it
were
armes
and
weapons
.
The
Mattiaci
do
the
like
allegeance
:
for
the
greatnes
of
the
people
of
Rome
hath
been
inlarged
further
then
the
old
bounds
of
the
Empire
did
extend
,
and
beyond
the
Rhene
.
Therefore
in
regard
of
their
habitation
and
bounds
,
they
inhabit
the
banke
,
but
in
hart
and
minde
dwell
with
vs
:
in
other
things
like
the
Batauians
;
sauing
that
by
reason
of
their
soile
and
aire
,
they
are
more
forward
and
stout
.
I
will
not
accompt
them
among
the
people
of
Germanie
,
albeit
they
are
planted
beyond
Rhene
,
and
the
Danube
,
of
whose
land
the
tenth
is
raised
.
The
lewdest
of
all
the
Gallois
,
and
whom
neede
hath
driuen
to
venture
,
haue
possessed
that
countrey
as
doubtfully
holden
.
Not
long
after
,
hauing
inlarged
their
bounds
,
and
placed
fortresses
farther
,
they
are
within
the
compasse
of
the
Empire
,
and
are
a
part
of
the
prouince
.
Beyond
these
,
the
Cattians
begin
from
the
Hercynian
forrest
,
but
haue
not
so
wide
&
marish
a
countrey
,
as
the
other
cities
in
which
Germanie
doth
open
and
spread
itselfe
:
for
the
hils
are
one
by
another
,
and
continue
a
certaine
space
,
and
then
by
little
and
little
waxe
thinner
:
and
the
Hercynian
forrest
doth
containe
the
Catti
,
and
is
the
bounds
of
their
territorie
.
They
are
a
people
hardned
to
labour
,
well
set
,
sterne
countenanced
,
and
of
greater
courage
.
As
Germans
go
,
they
are
sensible
wise
men
,
and
considerate
:
they
preferre
choise
men
,
harken
to
their
leaders
,
know
their
ranks
,
know
where
aduantages
are
,
bridle
their
heate
,
dispose
of
the
day
to
their
benefit
,
intrench
in
the
night
,
hold
fortune
among
things
doubtfull
,
and
esteeme
of
valour
as
of
certaintie
:
and
which
is
most
rare
,
and
vnderstood
only
by
discipline
,
they
repose
more
assurance
in
their
leader
,
then
in
the
armie
.
All
their
strength
consisteth
in
footemen
,
whom
besides
their
armes
they
loade
with
yron
tooles
and
prouision
.
Thou
maist
see
others
go
to
skirmish
:
but
the
Catti
march
to
warre
.
They
seldome
skirmish
,
or
fight
at
aduenture
.
Their
horsemen
are
of
this
propertie
,
that
they
either
quickly
win
the
victorie
,
or
yeeld
.
Suddennes
is
neere
vnto
feare
;
lingering
draweth
neerer
constancie
.
And
that
which
is
seldome
vsed
among
other
people
of
Germanie
,
through
their
boldnes
and
hardines
it
is
growen
to
a
common
consent
among
the
Catteans
:
that
is
,
when
they
come
to
ripe
yeeres
,
they
suffer
their
haire
and
beard
to
grow
at
length
;
and
neuer
put
off
that
vowed
ornament
of
the
face
,
and
as
it
were
a
bond
of
vertue
,
vntill
they
haue
killed
an
enemie
.
Vpon
bloud
and
spoile
,
they
vncouer
their
forehead
,
and
say
,
they
haue
paied
back
the
price
of
their
birth
;
and
thinke
themselues
worthie
of
their
countrey
and
parents
:
the
cowardly
and
vnwarlike
remaine
in
their
ilfauourednes
.
Besides
this
,
euery
man
as
he
is
most
valiant
,
weareth
an
yron
ring
(
an
ignominious
thing
to
that
people
)
as
it
were
a
bond
,
vntill
they
rid
themselues
of
it
,
by
killing
an
enemie
.
This
qualitie
pleaseth
many
of
the
Catteans
.
And
then
they
grow
graye
,
respected
of
their
owne
people
and
enemies
:
these
begin
euery
battell
:
these
make
alwayes
the
first
ranke
;
strange
to
behold
:
for
in
time
of
peace
,
they
are
altogether
as
fierce
in
countenance
.
There
is
not
one
of
them
that
hath
a
house
,
or
liuing
,
or
care
of
any
thing
.
As
they
come
to
euery
mans
house
they
are
maintained
:
prodigall
of
other
mens
;
and
contemners
of
their
owne
:
vntill
through
feeble
old
age
,
they
are
no
longer
able
to
indure
so
hard
a
labour
.
V.
Of
the
Tencterians
,
Chamauians
,
and
Frisians
.
NExt
vnto
the
Catti
,
the
Vsipij
and
Tencteri
do
inhabit
the
Rhene
,
running
in
a
certaine
channell
,
and
which
may
suffice
for
a
bound
.
The
Tencteri
besides
their
auncient
renowne
of
warres
,
excell
the
rest
in
seruice
of
horse
:
and
the
Catteans
deserue
no
greater
commendation
for
footemen
,
then
the
Tencterians
for
horsemen
.
So
did
their
predecessors
ordaine
it
,
and
successors
follow
it
.
These
are
the
childrens
pastimes
;
this
the
emulation
betwixtyong
men
;
and
old
men
continue
the
same
;
and
horses
are
deliuered
,
as
rights
of
inheritance
among
the
familie
:
and
the
sonnes
receiue
them
,
though
not
the
eldest
,
but
he
who
is
most
couragious
,
and
likeliest
to
make
a
marshall
man
.
Hard
by
the
Tencteri
,
in
times
past
the
Bructeri
did
inhabit
;
but
now
it
is
reported
that
the
Chamauians
,
and
Angriuarians
,
are
entred
into
that
countrey
,
and
wholie
rooted
out
and
chased
the
Bructerians
,
by
agreement
of
nations
adioyning
:
either
as
hating
them
for
their
pride
,
or
for
sweetnes
of
pray
,
or
some
fauor
of
the
gods
towards
vs
;
as
not
denying
vs
the
spectacle
of
the
battel
,
wherein
there
were
slaine
threescore
thousand
,
not
by
the
Roman
armes
and
weapons
:
but
,
which
is
more
glorious
,
to
shew
vs
pastime
,
and
please
our
eye
.
I
wish
that
if
those
people
cannot
loue
vs
,
that
they
would
hate
one
another
,
seeing
that
the
state
of
the
Empire
fatally
declining
,
fortune
can
do
vs
no
greater
fauor
,
then
sowe
sedition
among
the
enemies
.
The
Angriuarians
and
Chamauians
,
haue
behinde
them
the
Dulgibini
and
Chasuari
,
and
other
nations
not
greatly
spoken
of
;
and
before
them
the
Frisians
.
The
Frisians
are
called
great
or
small
,
according
to
their
strength
:
the
Rhene
bordering
both
vnto
the
Ocean
,
and
besides
that
,
do
comprehend
huge
and
spacious
lakes
,
which
the
Roman
nauie
hath
past
:
yea
and
the
Ocean
itselfe
we
haue
entred
into
and
tried
on
that
side
.
And
the
fame
goeth
,
that
Hercules
pillers
are
yet
there
to
be
seene
;
either
because
Hercules
went
so
farre
,
or
else
because
by
common
consent
all
that
is
any
where
magnificall
,
is
attributed
to
his
renowme
.
Drusus
Germanicus
wanted
not
courage
:
but
the
Ocean
hindered
vs
for
being
ouer
inquisitiue
of
him
or
Hercules
.
After
that
,
no
man
assayed
to
do
it
,
as
being
an
act
of
greater
deuotion
and
reuerence
,
to
beleeue
the
actions
of
the
gods
,
rather
then
know
them
.
Hitherto
we
haue
seene
the
West
part
of
Germanie
:
towards
the
North
it
goeth
bowing
with
a
great
compas
.
And
first
of
all
the
people
of
the
Chauceans
,
although
they
begin
at
the
Frisians
,
and
possesse
part
of
the
shore
,
coast
all
those
nations
I
haue
made
mention
of
,
vntill
they
wind
into
the
Catti
;
and
so
spacious
and
huge
countrey
the
Chauci
do
not
only
hold
,
but
fill
likewise
:
of
all
the
German
nation
the
noblest
;
and
desirous
to
maintaine
their
greatnes
by
iustice
:
without
couetousnes
or
vnbrideled
lust
,
quiet
and
retired
;
stirre
vp
no
warres
,
neuer
waste
,
spoile
,
nor
rob
.
And
which
is
a
speciall
marke
of
their
valour
and
strength
,
they
got
not
their
superioritie
ouer
others
by
any
wrongs
offered
.
Yet
they
are
all
readie
for
warre
,
and
if
occasion
require
to
make
an
armie
,
wanting
neither
horse
nor
men
:
and
although
they
lie
quiet
,
yet
their
reputation
is
neuer
the
lesser
.
On
the
side
of
the
Chauci
and
Catti
,
the
Cherusci
haue
nourished
long
,
beeing
neuer
prouoked
,
an
idle
and
lazie
peace
:
which
was
more
sweet
than
safe
vnto
them
,
bicause
there
is
no
sure
peace
betweene
stirring
and
strong
people
.
For
when
the
matter
is
come
to
hand-strokes
,
modestie
and
good
dealing
be
termes
which
belong
to
superiors
.
So
the
Cherusci
in
times
past
good
and
iust
,
are
now
called
cowards
and
fooles
:
and
the
fortune
of
the
Catti
being
fauourable
,
is
cause
that
they
are
counted
wise
.
The
Fosi
,
a
people
bordering
vpon
the
Cherusci
,
are
touched
with
their
ruine
,
companions
in
their
aduersitie
,
though
in
prosperitie
they
were
inferiour
vnto
them
.
Neere
vnto
the
same
coast
of
the
Ocean
,
the
Cimbrians
inhabite
;
now
a
small
people
,
but
highly
renowned
:
hauing
yet
remaining
certaine
markes
of
their
old
glotie
;
to
wit
,
on
both
the
bankes
,
trenches
and
lodges
:
by
the
circuit
of
which
,
thou
maist
yet
measure
the
greatnes
and
strength
of
that
nation
,
and
beleeue
the
number
of
so
great
an
armie
.
It
was
sixe
hundred
and
fortie
yeeres
after
the
foundation
of
our
citie
,
before
the
Cimbrians
armes
were
heard
of
,
when
Caecilius
Metellus
,
and
Papirius
Carbo
were
Consuls
.
From
that
time
,
vnto
the
second
time
that
the
Emperor
Traian
was
Consull
,
by
iust
account
,
are
two
hundred
and
ten
yeeres
:
and
so
many
yeeres
we
were
a
conquering
Germanie
.
In
the
middle
time
,
there
were
many
losses
on
both
parts
.
Not
the
Samnites
,
not
the
Carthagineans
,
not
the
Spaniards
,
or
the
Gallois
;
no
,
not
the
Parthian
haue
so
often
troubled
vs
:
the
libertie
of
the
Germans
being
more
earnest
,
than
the
kingdome
of
the
Arsacides
.
For
what
can
the
East
obiect
against
vs
,
sauing
the
death
of
Crassus
,
when
he
had
defeated
Pacorus
,
before
troden
downe
by
Ventidius
?
But
the
Germans
,
hauing
either
slaine
or
taken
Carbo
and
Cassius
,
and
Scaurus
Aurelius
,
and
Seruilius
Cepio
,
and
M.
Manlius
,
haue
defeated
also
fiue
Consularie
armies
,
and
Varus
with
three
legions
in
Caesars
time
:
neither
haue
C.
Marius
in
Italie
,
or
Iulius
in
Gallia
,
Drusus
,
and
Nero
,
and
Germanicus
,
molested
them
in
their
houses
without
blowes
.
After
that
C.
Caesars
great
threatnings
were
turned
to
a
iest
.
Then
there
was
quietnes
,
vntill
our
ciuill
warres
gaue
them
occasion
,
when
they
had
taken
the
standing
campes
of
the
legions
,
to
haue
a
desire
to
enter
Gallia
:
from
whence
being
againe
driuen
out
,
in
late
times
,
they
haue
beene
rather
triumphed
ouer
then
vanquished
.
VI.
The
Sueuians
and
other
people
.
NOw
we
will
speake
of
the
Sueui
,
which
are
not
one
nation
as
the
Catti
and
Tencteri
:
and
possessing
the
greater
part
of
Germanie
,
and
seuered
by
peculiar
names
and
countries
:
although
by
one
generall
name
they
be
called
Sueui
:
whose
marke
is
to
curle
their
haire
and
tie
it
on
knots
.
By
that
the
Sueuian
is
distinguished
from
the
other
Germans
:
and
the
free
borne
Sueuian
from
the
bond
man
.
That
in
other
countries
is
vsed
also
but
seldome
times
,
either
for
affinitie
with
the
Sueuians
;
or
as
it
often
happeneth
by
imitation
,
and
whilest
they
be
yoong
:
but
the
Sueuians
euen
vntill
they
be
old
and
gray
,
haue
their
haire
standing
an
end
,
and
often
tie
it
on
the
crown
only
:
princes
weare
it
after
a
finer
fashion
.
That
is
the
harmelesse
care
they
haue
of
their
beautie
.
For
they
vse
it
not
,
either
to
winne
loue
,
or
be
beloued
:
but
turne
it
vp
to
a
certaine
height
,
to
seeme
to
the
enimie
more
terrible
,
when
they
go
thus
trimmed
to
the
warre
.
The
Semnones
say
,
they
are
the
most
auncient
of
the
Sueuians
,
and
the
most
noble
.
The
credit
of
their
antiquitie
they
confirme
with
this
ceremonie
.
At
certaine
times
,
all
of
one
blood
meet
by
their
deputies
in
a
wood
,
reputed
holy
by
the
auguration
of
their
forefathers
,
and
auncient
reuerence
;
where
publickly
killing
a
man
,
they
celebrate
the
barbarous
beginnings
of
their
ceremonie
.
Yet
there
is
another
reason
why
the
wood
is
had
in
reuerence
.
No
man
entereth
into
it
,
but
bound
with
somewhat
as
an
inferiour
person
,
and
acknowledging
the
power
of
the
god
.
If
he
fall
by
chaunce
;
it
is
not
lawfull
for
him
to
rise
,
or
get
vp
:
but
is
rowled
out
:
all
their
superstition
tending
to
this
that
from
thence
the
nation
had
his
beginning
:
that
there
dwelleth
the
God
,
ruler
of
all
others
;
and
vnto
whom
all
other
things
are
subiect
and
obedient
.
The
fortune
of
the
Semnones
giueth
this
authoritie
:
their
countrey
is
inhabited
by
an
hundred
villages
:
and
by
their
great
bodie
,
they
take
themselues
to
be
the
head
of
the
Sueuians
.
Contrarily
,
the
Longobards
are
renowned
,
by
reason
their
number
is
so
small
:
that
being
hemmed
in
with
many
,
verie
puissant
nations
;
yet
maintaine
themselues
,
not
by
doing
any
dutie
to
any
but
by
warres
and
dangers
.
After
them
the
Reudigni
,
and
Auiones
,
and
Angli
,
and
Varini
,
and
Eudoses
,
and
Suardones
,
and
Nuithones
,
are
defended
by
riuers
or
woods
:
hauing
no
notable
thing
particular
in
any
;
sauing
that
generally
they
adore
Herthum
,
that
is
,
the
mother-earth
,
whom
they
beleeue
to
be
present
at
mens
affaires
.
There
is
a
wood
called
Castum
in
an
Iland
of
the
Ocean
,
and
a
chariot
dedicated
in
it
,
couered
with
apparell
,
which
one
Priest
onely
may
lawfully
touch
.
He
knoweth
that
the
goddesse
is
in
some
secret
part
of
the
house
,
and
followeth
her
with
great
reuerence
as
she
is
lead
by
Kowes
:
and
make
those
holy
daies
&
places
of
ioy
which
she
vouchsafeth
to
honor
with
hir
presence
.
Warre
they
make
none
,
nor
put
on
any
armour
,
nor
shew
any
weapon
:
but
peace
and
quietnes
is
onely
knowen
and
loued
:
vntill
the
same
priest
,
bring
backe
the
goddesse
to
her
Temple
,
filled
with
the
conuersation
of
mortall
men
.
Then
the
chariot
and
the
apparell
,
if
you
will
beleeue
it
,
the
diuinitie
itselfe
is
washed
in
some
secret
lake
:
bond
men
minister
vnto
her
,
which
the
same
lake
doth
incontinently
swallow
vp
.
Whereof
ariseth
a
secret
terror
,
and
an
holy
ignorance
,
what
that
should
be
,
which
they
onely
see
which
are
a
perishing
.
And
this
part
of
Sueuia
,
reacheth
far
within
the
country
of
Germanie
:
the
neerer
(
that
I
may
describe
that
part
which
lyeth
by
Danub
,
as
I
haue
done
that
which
lyeth
along
the
Rhene
)
is
the
citie
of
the
Hermunduri
,
faithfull
to
the
Romans
:
and
therefore
of
all
the
Germans
trafficke
,
not
onely
vpon
the
banke
of
Rhene
,
but
euen
within
the
hart
of
the
countrey
,
and
in
the
most
famous
colonie
of
the
Prouince
Rhaetia
.
These
goe
all
ouer
without
a
guard
:
and
whereas
we
shew
other
nations
,
somtimes
our
armes
,
sometimes
our
campe
;
to
these
we
lay
open
our
houses
,
and
villages
,
as
people
not
desiring
them
.
In
the
countrey
of
the
Hermunduri
,
the
riuer
Albis
hath
his
beginning
,
in
times
past
a
famous
riuer
and
well
knowen
;
but
now
onely
heard
of
.
Neere
vnto
the
Hermundurians
dwell
the
Narisci
,
the
Marcomani
,
and
Quadi
.
The
greatest
renowne
and
strength
that
the
Marcomans
haue
,
is
in
that
they
got
their
dwellings
by
valour
and
driuing
out
in
times
past
the
Boiens
.
Neither
do
the
Narisci
,
and
the
Quadi
degenerate
.
And
that
is
as
it
were
the
frontier
of
Germanie
,
on
that
side
which
the
Danube
borders
.
The
Marcomani
and
the
Quadi
,
had
euen
vntill
times
of
our
memorie
,
Kings
of
their
owne
nation
,
of
the
noble
stocke
of
the
Marobodui
,
and
Tudri
:
but
now
they
suffer
strangers
;
which
haue
their
strength
and
power
,
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Romans
:
and
seldome
vse
our
armes
,
but
are
often
helpt
with
our
money
.
Neither
are
the
Marsigni
,
Gothini
,
Osi
,
Burij
,
which
are
behinde
the
Marcomani
and
Quadi
,
of
lesser
valour
:
among
which
the
Marsigni
,
and
Burij
,
resemble
the
Sueuians
in
speech
and
attire
.
The
Gallican
toong
doth
conuince
the
Gothinos
,
and
the
Pannonicall
the
Osos
,
not
to
be
Germans
:
and
that
they
endure
to
paie
tribute
;
part
of
the
tribute
the
Sarmates
,
part
the
Quadi
charge
them
with
,
as
strangers
.
The
Gothini
,
the
more
to
their
shame
,
dig
for
mines
of
iron
:
and
all
these
people
inhabite
small
store
of
plaine
ground
,
but
wood-landes
,
and
hill
tops
.
Sueuia
is
deuided
by
a
continuall
ridge
of
hils
,
beyond
which
dwell
many
nations
:
amongst
which
,
the
name
of
the
Lygians
is
farthest
spread
into
many
cities
.
It
will
suffice
to
reckon
the
strongest
,
as
the
Arios
,
Helueconas
,
Maninos
,
Elysios
,
Naharualos
.
Among
the
Naharualians
there
is
a
wood
long
agone
consecrated
to
religion
,
ouer
which
a
Priest
apparelled
in
womans
attire
is
superintendent
:
but
the
Romans
interpret
them
to
be
the
goddes
Castor
and
Pollux
.
The
name
of
the
god
is
Alcis
.
Images
there
are
none
,
nor
signe
of
strange
superstition
:
yet
they
are
reuerenced
as
brothers
,
and
two
yong
men
.
But
the
Arij
besides
their
strength
,
wherein
they
go
beyond
the
other
people
I
haue
made
mention
of
,
fell
and
cruell
,
do
set
forth
their
naturall
fiercenes
with
arte
,
&
time
:
for
they
vse
black
targets
,
and
die
their
bodies
with
the
same
colour
,
and
choose
the
darkest
nights
to
fight
in
,
striking
a
terror
with
the
shadow
of
so
deadly
an
armie
,
into
the
enemies
;
none
of
them
able
to
indure
so
strange
and
as
it
were
hellish
sight
,
the
eyes
being
first
ouercome
in
all
battels
.
Beyond
the
Lygians
the
Gothones
liue
vnder
Kings
in
a
more
seuere
gouernment
then
the
other
people
of
Germanie
,
and
not
in
full
libertie
.
Then
from
the
Ocean
follow
the
Rugij
,
&
Lemouij
,
all
of
them
bearing
for
their
marke
round
bucklers
,
and
short
swords
,
and
liuing
vnder
the
subiection
of
Kings
.
After
those
are
the
cities
of
the
Suionians
,
scituated
in
the
Ocean
;
besides
men
and
armor
,
strong
in
shipping
;
which
in
making
differ
from
other
vessels
,
in
that
both
ends
are
fore-parts
,
readie
to
land
at
each
end
,
without
saile
,
or
oares
in
a
ranke
in
the
sides
,
but
the
mariners
are
at
libertie
readie
to
change
hither
and
thither
,
as
occasion
serueth
,
as
in
some
other
riuers
.
Those
people
esteeme
of
riches
:
and
therefore
one
hath
amongst
them
absolute
rule
and
gouernment
,
and
not
at
the
will
of
the
subiect
.
They
are
not
all
licensed
to
weare
weapons
as
in
other
parts
of
Germanie
,
but
their
weapons
are
shut
vp
vnder
a
keeper
,
and
that
a
slaue
,
because
the
enemie
can
make
no
sudden
incursion
against
them
,
by
reason
of
the
Ocean
.
If
the
souldiers
be
idle
and
at
rest
,
they
easily
grow
insolent
:
and
in
deede
it
is
not
for
the
Kings
profit
to
commit
the
charge
of
armor
to
noblemen
,
or
free
borne
,
or
freed
men
.
Beyond
the
Suionas
,
there
is
another
sea
so
slow
and
almost
immoueable
,
that
many
thinke
it
to
be
the
bounds
which
compasse
in
the
whole
worlde
,
because
that
the
Sunne
continueth
so
cleare
and
bright
from
his
setting
till
the
rising
,
that
it
darkneth
the
starres
.
And
some
are
further
perswaded
,
that
the
sound
of
him
is
hard
as
he
riseth
out
of
the
sea
:
and
many
shapes
of
gods
seene
,
and
the
beames
of
his
head
.
So
farre
the
fame
is
true
,
and
that
there
was
the
end
of
nature
and
the
world
.
Now
on
the
right
shore
of
the
Sweuian
sea
the
Aestyans
inhabit
,
whose
maner
of
life
is
like
the
Sweuians
,
but
their
language
more
like
the
Britains
language
.
They
adore
the
mother
of
the
goddes
:
for
a
skutchion
of
their
superstition
,
they
carry
the
pictures
of
wilde
Boares
.
That
serueth
them
for
all
weapons
and
all
defence
,
and
assureth
all
those
which
worship
that
goddesse
,
euen
amongst
the
enimies
.
They
haue
small
vse
of
iron
,
but
great
,
of
clubs
.
They
sowe
corne
and
plant
fruits
,
more
painefully
,
than
ordinarily
the
slothfull
German
is
accustomed
to
do
.
They
search
out
what
the
sea
will
yeeld
:
and
onely
amongst
all
,
gather
on
the
flattes
,
and
on
the
very
shore
Rosin
[
*
](A13333-e59600-b)
*
or
Amber
.
,
which
they
call
Glesum
.
Yet
they
haue
not
sought
out
(
so
barbarous
they
are
)
what
is
the
nature
of
it
,
or
by
what
meanes
it
is
ingendred
.
Yea
a
long
time
i●
lay
as
nought
worth
,
like
other
purgings
of
the
sea
,
vntill
our
wantonnes
gaue
it
a
name
.
They
haue
no
vse
of
it
themselues
:
but
gather
it
foule
&
filthie
;
&
so
bring
it
,
and
maruell
at
the
price
we
giue
for
it
.
But
it
is
the
iuice
of
trees
:
for
there
shine
in
them
some
birdes
or
foule
,
which
wrapped
in
the
humor
,
and
afterwards
waxt
hard
,
are
so
shut
in
it
.
And
as
in
the
secret
places
of
the
East
,
there
are
fertill
woods
and
forrests
,
which
sweat
Frankinsence
and
Balmes
:
so
may
I
beleeue
that
in
the
Ilands
of
the
West
,
there
are
others
,
which
being
neere
to
the
sunne
beames
,
yeeld
an
humor
,
which
melted
runneth
into
the
next
sea
,
and
by
force
of
tempest
is
carried
to
the
opposite
shore
.
If
by
fire
thou
wilt
make
proofe
what
the
nature
of
Amber
is
,
it
will
burne
like
vnto
wood
pitched
and
rosened
:
and
nourisheth
a
fat
and
strong
sauoring
fire
:
then
waxeth
pliant
and
clammie
like
Rosin
or
Pitch
.
Hard
by
the
Suionians
,
be
the
Sitones
:
alike
in
all
things
,
sauing
one
,
which
is
,
that
a
woman
is
their
ruler
:
so
far
they
degenerat
,
not
onely
from
libertie
,
but
also
from
bondage
:
and
there
is
the
end
of
Sueuia
.
I
am
in
doubt
,
whether
I
should
reckon
the
Peucinians
,
Venedians
,
and
Fennians
,
among
the
Germans
,
or
Sarmates
:
although
the
Peucinians
,
which
some
call
Bastarnas
,
resemble
the
Germans
in
language
,
behauiour
,
housing
,
&
dwelling
:
but
all
are
generally
,
slouenly
and
lazie
:
and
the
noblemen
allied
by
marriage
with
the
Sarmates
,
are
somewhat
transformed
into
their
vsage
:
and
the
Venedians
haue
learned
many
of
their
fashions
also
.
For
they
scowre
and
rob
all
the
hils
&
woods
which
lie
betweene
the
Peucinians
and
Fennians
.
Yet
these
may
rather
be
accounted
Germans
;
bicause
they
build
houses
,
carrie
targets
,
and
are
good
footmen
.
None
of
which
the
Sarmates
do
vse
,
but
alwaies
ride
in
chariot
,
or
on
horseback
.
The
Fennians
are
verie
barbarous
&
beggerly
:
hauing
neither
armes
,
horses
,
nor
houses
;
no
food
but
herbs
;
no
apparell
but
leather
pelts
;
no
bedding
but
the
ground
:
hauing
all
their
hope
in
their
arrowes
,
which
for
want
of
iron
,
they
head
with
bones
.
Man
and
woman
liueth
by
the
same
hunting
:
for
the
women
follow
,
and
aske
for
part
of
the
pray
.
Yoong
children
haue
no
other
succour
against
wild
beasts
,
and
hard
weather
,
but
some
couerture
made
of
boughes
:
that
is
the
lodging
of
yoong
and
old
.
That
they
thinke
to
be
more
glorious
and
magnificall
,
than
toile
in
manuring
the
earth
;
and
trouble
themselues
in
building
;
and
turmoile
betwixt
hope
and
feare
,
about
their
owne
and
other
mens
goods
.
Thus
secure
against
men
and
gods
,
they
haue
woon
this
hard
point
,
that
they
neede
make
no
vowes
at
all
.
The
rest
is
fabulous
,
as
that
the
Hellusij
,
and
Oxionae
,
haue
the
visage
and
countenance
of
men
,
but
the
bodies
and
members
of
beasts
:
which
I
leaue
as
a
thing
to
me
vnknowen
.
FINIS
.